Skip to main content

Full text of "History of the wars"

See other formats


Serre 
ae 


οὐ τὰς 
eS 


Ων 


tere 





et 














Digitized by the Internet Archive 
in 2015 with funding from 
Jisc and Wellcome Library 


https://archive.org/details/o24750281_ 0004 


\ 
} 











THE LOEB CLASSICAL LIBRARY 


EDITED BY 
E. CAPPS, pu.p., wp. TT. E. PAGE, tircp. 
ἵν. H. D. ROUSE, t1r17.p. 


PROCOPIUS 
IV 








PROCOPIUS. 





VoLumR® 1. 
THE PERSIAN WAR 


VoLumRE IT, 
THE VANDALIC WAR. 


VouumE ITI, 
THE GOTHIC WAR. 








PROCOPIUS 


WITH AN ENGLISH TRANSLATION BY 
ΗΓΒ DEWING 


IN SEVEN VOLUMES 
IV 


HISTORY OF THE WARS, 
BOOKS VI (continued) and VII 


LONDON : WILLIAM HEINEMANN 
NEW YORK : G. P. PUITNAM’S SONS 
MOMXXIY 









ROYAL COLLEGE OF PHYSISIANS 7 
LIGRARY 





CONTENTS 


HISTORY OF THE WARS— 


BOOK VI.—THE GOTHIC WAR (continucd) 


BOOK VII,—THE GOTHIC WAR (continued) . 


INDEX . 


Mapr—Norturrn ΤΆΤ. 


PAGE. 


469 


At end 





PLEWTGSY 3 











ana b. aT TO γν TA 












Bo oh Nase μὸν te Went: 


Φ ? 
2 ie . Ve alan ; ἡ ὦ OV υ ΤΩ or +: 

᾿ 2 ‘ 4 . ‘ εἴ ἃ, ν᾽ Φ 
ie . anes 
ΝΟΣ a TG Sa) eee ce ages 

a 7 be 

. 
ὃ 2. 
᾿ ὃ 


PROCOPIUS OF CAESAREA 


HISTORY OF THE WARS: 
BOOK Yi 


THE GOTHIC WAR (continued) 


VOL, IV. B 


to 


4 


ITPOKOIIOY KAIZAPEO> 


ὙΠῈΡ TON MIOAEMON AOTOS EKTOS 


XVI 


a / 
Βελισάριος δὲ καὶ Ναρσῆς ξὺν ἀμφοτέροις 

/ 2 / > / > \ f 
στρατεύμασιν ἀλλήλοις ἀνεμίγνυντο ἀμφὶ πόλιν 

ἃ lal “ r / 
Pippov, ἣ κεῖται μὲν Tapa! τὴν ἠϊόνα τοῦ ᾿Ιονίου 
, 5) / \ > os I ς / εῷ 

κόλπου, ἀπέχει δὲ Αὐξίμου πόλεως ἡμέρας ὁδόν. 
ἐνταῦθα δὲ ξὺν πᾶσι τοῖς τοῦ στρατοῦ ἄρχουσιν 
ἐν βουλῇ ἐποιοῦντο, ὅπη ποτὲ σφίσι πρότερον 
SN \ / a A a / 9 A 
ἐπὶ TOUS πολεμίους ἰοῦσι μᾶλλον ξυνοίσει." HV 
τε γὰρ ἐπὶ τοὺς ᾿Δρίμινον πολιορκοῦντας χωρή- 
σειαν, τοὺς ἐν Αὐξίμῳ ὑπώπτευον μὴ κατὰ νώτου 

77 rn OG / \ / > 
ἰόντες σφᾶς τε καὶ Ῥωμαίους τοὺς ταύτῃ BK 

΄ 4 

μένους τὰ ἀνήκεστα, ὡς TO εἰκός, δράσωσι, καὶ 
ἀμφὶ τοῖς πολιορκουμένοις ἐδείμαινον μὴ τῇ 
ἀπορίᾳ τῶν ἀναγκαίων δεινόν τι πάθωσιν. οἱ 
μὲν οὖν πλεῖστοι ᾿Ιωάννῃ χαλεπῶς ἔχοντες ἔποι- 
οῦντο τοὺς λόγους. ἐπεκάλουν γάρ οἱ ὅτι θράσει 


1 παρὰ K: περὶ L. 
5. ξυνοίσει Hoeschel: ξυνοίσειν MSS. 


PROCOPIUS, OF “CAESAREA 
HISTORY OF THE WARS: BOOK. VI 


THE GOTHIC WAR (continued) 


XVI 


Bettsarius and Narses came together with their 
two armies near the city of Firmum,? which lies on 
the shore of the Ionian Gulf, and is one day’s 
journey distant from the city of Auximus. [ἢ that 
place they began to hold conferences with all the 
commanders of the army, considering at what par- 
ticular point it would be most to their advantage to 
make the first attack upon the enemy. For if, on 
the one hand, they should proceed against the forces 
besieging Ariminum, they suspected that the Goths 
in Auximus would in all probability, taking them in 
the rear, inflict irreparable harm both upon them 
and upon the Romans who lived in that region ; but, 
on the other hand, they were anxious concerning the 
besieged, dreading lest by reason of their lack of 
provisions they should suffer some great misfortune. 
Now the majority were hostile toward John, and 
made their speeches accordingly ; and the charge 
they brought against him was that he had been 


1 Modern Fermo., 


PROCOPIUS OF CAESAREA 


ΕΣ , \ / - " > 
τε ἀλογίστῳ καὶ χρημάτων πολλῶν ἔρωτι ἐς 
[2 / > / \ > 3 / > Ae: 
τόσον κινδύνου ἀφίκοιτο, καὶ οὐκ ἐν τάξει οὐδὲ ἡ 
/ 2 na) Ot \ a / , 
Βελισάριος ἐξηγεῖτο ἐῴη τὰ τοῦ πολέμου περαί- 
νεσθαι. Ναρσῆς δὲ (καὶ γάρ οἱ φίλτατος ἣν 
Ἢ ΄ τι 9 θ ΄, ε ΄ s , \ B 
ὡάννης ἀνθρώπων ἁπάντων) δείσας μὴ Βελι- 
\ \ al f 
σάριος πρὸς τὰ τοῖς ἄρχουσιν εἰρημένα ἐνδοὺς ἐν 
\ ᾽ ,ὔ a 
δευτέρῳ τὰ ἐν ᾿Αριμίνῳ πράγματα θῆται ἔλεξε 
τοιάδε" 
“Οὐκ ἐν τοῖς εἰωθόσι διαλογίζεσθε, ἄνδρες 
“ » a 7 
ἄρχοντες, οὐδὲ ὑπὲρ ὧν av τις εἰκότως ἀμφι- 
/ \ \ » 2 9 9, a / 
γνοήσειε τὴν βουλὴν ἔχετε, ἀλλ᾽ ἐν οἷς πάρεστι 
καὶ τοῖς ἐς πολέμου πεῖραν οὐδεμίαν ἐλθοῦσι τὴν 
αἵρεσιν αὐτοσχεδιάζουσιν ἑλέσθαι τὰ κρείσσω. 
/ 3 a 
εἰ μὲν yap 6 Te κίνδυνος ἐν ἴσῳ εἶναι δοκεῖ καὶ 
βλάβος ἑκατέρωθεν τοῖς γε ἀποτυχοῦσιν ἀντί- 
παλον, βουλεύεσθαί τε ἱκανῶς ἄξιον καὶ λογί- 
σμῶν ἐπὶ πλεῖστον ἰοῦσιν 5 οὕτω ποιεῖσθαι τὴν 
ὑπὲρ τῶν παρόντων διάγνωσιν. ἡμεῖς δὲ εἰ μὲν 
τὴν ἐς Αὔξιμον προσβολὴν ἐς ἄλλον τινὰ χρόνον 
2 / / \ / > r > 
ἀποθέσθαι βουλοίμεθα, τὴν ζημίαν ἐν τοῖς avay- 
καίοις οὐδαμῶς ἕξομεν: τί γὰρ ἂν μεταξὺ τὸ 
΄ ν 2 ? ΄ , - \ 3. i, 
διαλλάσσον ein; ἐν ᾿Αριμίνῳ δέ, ὡς τὸ εἰκός, 
/ » \ ,ὔ Ν > a Ss \ 
σφαλέντες, εἰ μὴ λίαν πικρὸν εἰπεῖν ἢ, τὴν 
€ , > \ , > \ Wan) , 
Ρωμαίων ἰσχὺν καταλύσομεν. εἰ μὲν οὖν ᾿Ιωάν- 
9 \ \ 2 Ν Ὁ“ » / 
νης ἐς τὰς σᾶς ἐντολὰς ὕβρισεν, ἀριστε Βελισάριε, 
/ A / » ’ 2 / 4 
πολλήν γε τὴν δίκην ἔχεις παρ᾽ ἐκείνου λαβών, 
ἐπεί σοι πάρεστι σώζειν τε τὸν ἐπταικότα καὶ 


ὡάννης K: om. L. 


1 
2 ἰοῦσιν K: ποιοῦσιν L. 


> 
t 
᾽ 
ι 


HISTORY OF THE WARS, VI. xvi. 4-9 


moved by unreasoning daring and a desire to gain 
great sums of money to place himself in his present 
dangerous position, and that he would not allow the 
operations of the war to be carried out in due order 
nor in the manner prescribed by Belisarius, But 
Narses, who loved John above all other men, 
beginning to be fearful lest Belisarius should give 
way to the words of the officers and treat the situa- 
tion at Ariminum as of secondary importance, spoke 
as follows: 

“ Fellow officers, you are not debating a question 
of the customary sort, nor are you holding this 
council regarding a situation about which one would 
naturally be in doubt, but in circumstances where it 
is possible even for those who have had no experience 
of war to make their choice offhand and in so doing 
to choose the better course. For if it seems to be 
true that each of these two alternatives offers to 
those who fail an equal degree of danger and 
evenly balanced possibilities of mischief, it is alto- 
gether worth while to deliberate and to go most 
thoroughly into the arguments, and only then to 
make our decision regarding the situation before us. 
But if we should wish to put off the assault upon 
Auximus to some other time, the penalty we shall 
suffer will involve in no way any vital interest of 
ours; for what difference could arise during the 
interval? But if we fail at Ariminum, we shall in 
all probability, if it is not too bitter a thing to say, 
shatter the strength of the Romans, Now if John 
treated your commands with insolence, most excellent 
Belisarius, the atonement you have already exacted 
from him is surely ample, since it is now in your 
power either to save him in his reverse or to abandon 


5 


10 


it 


12 


13 


14 


PROCOPIUS OF CAESAREA 


τοῖς πολεμίοις προΐεσθαι. σκόπει δὲ μὴ τὰς 
ποινὰς ὧν ᾿Ιωάννης ἀγνοήσας ἥμαρτε παρὰ βασι- 
λέως τε καὶ ἡμῶν λάβῃς. εἰ γὰρ νῦν ᾿Αρίμινον 
ἐξέλωσι Τότθοι, στρατηγόν τε αὐτοῖς Ῥωμαίων 
δραστήριον καὶ στράτευμα ὅλον καὶ πόλιν κατή- 
κοον βασιλεῖ δορυάλωτον πεποιῆσθαι ξυμβήσεται. 
καὶ οὐκ ἄχρι τούτου στήσεται τὸ δεινόν, ἀλλὰ 
καὶ ξύμπασαν καταστῆσαι τὴν τοῦ πολέμου δυ- 
νήσεται τύχην. οὑτωσὶ γὰρ λογίζου περὶ τῶν 
πολεμίων, ὡς πλήθει μὲν στρατιωτῶν ἔτι καὶ νῦν 
ἡμῶν παρὰ πολὺ προὔχουσιν, ἐς ἀνανδρίαν δὲ οἷς 
πολλάκις ἐσφάλησαν ἐμπεπτώκασιν.ἱ εἰκότως" 
τὸ γὰρ τῆς τύχης ἐναντίωμα πᾶσαν αὐτῶν τὴν 
παρρησίαν ἀφείλετο. ἣν τοίνυν ἐν τῷ παρόντι 
εὐημερήσωσι, τό τε φρόνημα οὐκ ἐς μακρὰν 
ἀπολήψονται καὶ τὸ λοιπὸν οὐκ ἐξ ἀντιπάλου 
μόνον ἡμῖν τῆς τόλμης, GANA καὶ πολλῷ μειζόνως 
τὸν πόλεμον τόνδε διοίσουσι. φιλοῦσι γὰρ οἱ 


‘Tov δυσκόλων ἀπαλλασσόμενοι τῶν οὔπω δεδυσ- 


τυχηκότων ἀμείνους ἀεὶ τὰς γνώμας εἶναι." 
Ναρσῆς μὲν τοσαῦτα εἶπε. 

Στρατιώτης δέ τις ἐξ ᾿Αριμίνου λαθὼν τῶν 
βαρβάρων τὴν φυλακὴν " ἔς τε τὸ στρατόπεδον 
ἦλθε καὶ Βελισαρίῳ γράμματα ἔδειξεν, ἃ πρὸς 


15 αὐτὸν ᾿Ιωάννης ἔγραψεν. ἐδήλου δὲ ἡ γραφὴ 


ce 


τάδε: ““Απαντα ἡμᾶς τὰ ἐπιτήδεια χρόνου πολ- 
λοῦ ἐπιλελοιπέναι καὶ τὸ λοιπὸν μήτε πρὸς τὸν 
δῆμον ἀντέχειν ἡμᾶς ἴσθι μήτε τοὺς ἐπιόντας 
ἀμύνεσθαι οἵους τε εἶναι, ἀλλ᾽ ἑπτὰ ἡμερῶν ἀκου- 
σίους ἡμᾶς τε αὐτοὺς καὶ πόλιν τήνδε τοῖς πο- 


1 ἐμπεπτώκασιν K: ἐκπεπτώκασιν L. 


2 τῶν βαρβάρων τὴν φυλακὴν K: τοὺς βαρβάρους L. 


HISTORY OF THE WARS, VI. xvi. 9-15 


him to the enemy. But see that you do not exact 
from the emperor and from us the penalty for mistakes 
committed by John through ignorance. For if the 
Goths capture Ariminum at the present juncture, it 
will be their good fortune to have made captive a 
capable Roman general, as well as a whole army 
and a city subject to the emperor, And the calamity 
will not stop with this, but it will also have such 
weight as to determine the fortune of the war in 
every field. For you should reason thus regarding 
the enemy, that they are still, even at the present 
time, far superior to us in the number of their 
soldiers, and they have lost their courage only 
because of the many reverses they have suffered. 
And this is natural ; for the adversity of fortune has 
taken away all their confidence. If, therefore, they 
meet with success at the present time, they will at 
no distant date recover their spirit and thereafter 
they will carry on this war with a boldness, not 
merely equal to ours, but actually much greater. 
For it is a way with those who are freeing themselves 
from a difficult situation always to have a_ better 
heart than those who have not yet met with disaster.” 
Thus spoke Narses. 

At this time a soldier who had escaped from 
Ariminum by slipping through the guard of the 
barbarians came into the camp and shewed Belisarius 
a letter which John had written to him, conveying 
the following message: “ Know that for a long time 
all our provisions have been exhausted, that we are 
no longer able either to hold out against the populace 
or to ward off our assailants, and that within seven 
days we shall unwillingly surrender both ourselves 


16 


17 


18 


19 


20 


22 


PROCOPIUS OF CAESAREA 


λεμίοις ἐγχειριεῖν" περαιτέρω γὰρ βιάξεσθαι τὴν 
παροῦσαν ἀνάγκην ἥκιστα ἔχομεν, ἥνπερ ἀπολο- 
γεῖσθαι ὑπὲρ ἡμῶν, ἤν τι οὐκ εὐπρεπὲς δράσωμεν, 
ἀξιόχρεων οἶμαι." ᾿Ιωάννης μὲν ἔγραψεν ὧδε. 
Βελεσάριος δὲ διηπορεῖτό τε καὶ ἐς ἀμηχανίαν 
ἐπὶ πλεῖστον ἐξέπιπτε. περί τε γὰρ τοῖς πολι- 
ορκουμένοις ἐδείμαινε καὶ τοὺς ἐν Αὐξίμῳ πολε- 
μίους ὑπώπτευε δῃώσειν μὲν ἀδεέστερον ἅπαντα 
περιιόντας τὰ ἐκείνῃ χωρία, σφῶν δὲ κατόπισθεν 
τὸ στρατόπεδον ἐνεδρεύσοντας, ἄλλως τε καὶ 
ἡνίκα ἂν τοῖς ἐναντίοις προσμίξειαν, πολλά τε 
κακὰ καὶ ἀνήκεστα, ὡς τὸ εἰκός, διεργάσεσθαι. 
ἔπειτα μέντοι ἐποίει τάδε. ᾿Αράτιον μὲν ξὺν 
/ 2 / ? “ ” 452} ᾿ Ν a 

χιλίοις ἀνδράσιν αὐτοῦ ἔλιπεν, ἐφ᾽ ᾧ πρὸς TH 
θαλάσσῃ στρατόπεδον ποιήσονται, πόλεως Αὐξί- 
μου σταδίους διακοσίους ἀπέχον. ods δὴ ἐκέλευε 
μήτε πη ἐξανισταμένους ἐνθένδε ἰέναι “μήτε δια- 
μάχεσθαι τοῖς πολεμίοις, πλήν γε δὴ ὅ ὅσα ἐκ τοῦ 
στρατοπέδου ἀμυνομένους, ἢν ἐκεῖνοί ποτε ἐπ᾽ 
αὐτοὺς ἴωσι. ταύτῃ γὰρ τοὺς βαρβάρους μάλιστα 
ἤλπιζεν ἄγχιστά που στρατοπεδευομένων 'Ῥω- 
μαίων ἔν τε Αὐξίμῳ ἡσυχῆ μενεῖν καὶ οὔποτε 
κακουργήσοντας σφίσιν ἕψεσθαι. στρατιὰν δὲ 
ἀξιολογωτάτην ξὺν ναυσὶν ἔπεμψεν, ἧς Ἥρω- 
διανός τε καὶ Οὐλίαρις. καὶ Ναρσῆς ᾿Αρατίου 
ἀδελφὸς ἢ ἦρχον. «αὐτοκράτωρ δὲ τῷ στόλῳ ᾿Ιλδί- 
γερ ἐφειστήκει, @1 δὴ εὐθὺ ᾿Αριμίνου Βελισάριος 
ἐπέστελλε" πλεῖν, φυλασσομένῳ 3 ὅπως μὴ μακρὰν 
ἀπολελειμμένου τοῦ πεζοῦ στρατοῦ καταίρειν ἐς 

1 ᾧ KraSeninnikov: ὃ Καὶ, ὃν D. 

2 ἐπέστελλε K: ἐκέλευε L. 

3 φυλασσομένω K: φυλασσομένους L, 


AISTORY OF THE WARS, VI. xvi. 15-22 


and this city to the enemy; for beyond this time we 
are absolutely unable to overcome the necessity 
which is upon us, and this necessity, I think, will 
be a sufficient apology in our behalf, if we do any- 
thing which is unseemly.” Thus, then, did John 
write. But Belisarius, on his part, was sorely per- 
plexed and plunged into the greatest uncertainty. 
For while he was fearful concerning the besieged, 
he suspected, at the same time, that the enemy in 
Auximus would overrun the whole country round 
about and plunder it with never a fear, and also that 
they would ambush his own army from behind at 
every opportunity, and especially whenever he joined 
battle with his opponents, and would thus in all 
probability do the Romans great and irreparable 
harm. Finally, however, he did as follows. He 
left Aratius with a thousand men there, instructing 
them to make a camp by the sea, at a distance of 
two hundred stades from Auximus. These troops 
he commanded neither to move away from that 
position nor to fight a decisive action with the 
enemy, except in so far as to drive them off from 
the camp, if they should ever make an attack upon 
it. For he hoped by this course to make it certain 
that the barbarians, seeing Romans encamped close 
by, would remain quietly in Auximus and never 
follow his own army to do it harm. And he des- 
patched by sea a very considerable army commanded 
by Herodian, Uliaris and Narses the brother of 
Aratius. But Ildiger was appointed commander-in- 
chief of the expedition, and he was instructed by 
Belisarius to sail straight for Ariminum, taking care 
not to attempt putting in to shore near the city 


9 


23 


24 


PROCOPIUS OF CAESAREA 


τὴν ἐκείνῃ ἀκτὴν ἐγχειρήσωσιν' ὁδῷ γὰρ αὐτοὺς 
πορεύεσθαι τῆς ἠϊόνος οὐ πολλῷ ἄποθεν. καὶ 
στρατιὰν μὲν ἄλλην, ἧς Μαρτῖνος ἦρχε, ταῖς 
ναυσὶ ταύταις “παρακολουθοῦντας κατὰ τὴν παρα- 
λίαν ἐκέλευεν ¢ ἰέναι, ἐντειλάμενος, ἐπειδὰν ἃ ᾿ἄγχιστα 
τῶν πολεμίων | ἵκωνται, πυρὰ πλείονα καὶ οὐ κατὰ 
λόγον τοῦ στρατοῦ καίειν, δόκησίν τε πλήθους 
πολλῷ πλείονος τοῖς ἐναντίοις παρέχεσθαι. au- 
τὸς δὲ ἄλλην ὁδὸν τῆς ἠϊόνος ἀπωτάτω οὖσαν ξύν 
τε Ναρσῇ καὶ τῷ ἄλλῳ στρατῷ διὰ πόλεως 
Οὐρβισαλίας ἤει, ἣν. δὴ ἐν τοῖς ἔμπροσθεν 
χρόνοις οὕτως ᾿Αλάριχος καθεῖλεν ὥστε ἄλλο γε 
αὐτῇ οὐδ᾽ ὁτιοῦν ἀπολέλειπται τοῦ πρότερον 
κόσμου, ὅτι μὴ πύλης μιᾶς καὶ τῆς κατασκευῆς 
τοῦ ἐδάφους λείψανόν τι βραχύ. 


XVII 


᾿Ενταῦθά μοι ἰδεῖν θέαμα ξυνηνέχθη τοιόνδε. 
ἡνίκα ὁ ξὺν τῷ ᾿Ιωάννῃ ,“στρατὸς ἐς Πικηνοὺς 
ἦλθε, γέγονεν, ὡς τὸ εἰκός, ταραχή τίς πολλὴ 
τοῖς ταύτῃ ἀνθρώποις. τῶν τε γυναικῶν αἱ μὲν 
ἔφευγον ἐξαπιναίως ὅπη αὐτῶν ἑκάστῃ δυνατὰ 
ἐγεγόνει, αἱ δὲ καταλαμβανόμεναι ἤ ἤγοντο κόσμῳ 
οὐδενὶ πρὸς τῶν ἐντυχόντων. ἐν τούτῳ οὗν τῷ 
χωρίῳ μία τις γυνὴ “ἀρτίως τεκοῦσα καὶ τὸ παιδίον 
ἀπολιποῦσα ἐν τοῖς σπαργάνοις ἔτυχε" ἐπὶ γῆς 
κείμενον, καὶ εἴτε φευγουσα εἴτε ὑφ᾽ ὁτουοῦν 
καταληφθεῖσα ἐνταῦθα ἐπανήκειν οὐκέτι ἔσχεν" 


1 ὅπη---ἐγεγόνει L: om. K. 
2 ἔτυχε Christ: om. MSS. 


Io 


HISTORY OF THE WARS, VI. xvi. 22—-xvii. 3 


while the land army was still far behind ; for they 
would be proceeding by a road not far from the 
coast. And he ordered another army under com- 
mand of Martinus to march along the coast, keeping 
near these ships, and instructing them that, when 
they came close to the enemy, they should burn a 
greater number of camp-fires than usual and not in 
proportion to the actual numbers of the army, and 
thus lead their opponents to believe their numbers 
to be much greater than they actually were. He 
himself, meanwhile, went by another road far 
removed from the shore with Narses and the rest of 
the army, passing through the city of Urvisalia,! 
which in earlier times Alaric destroyed so completely 3 
that nothing whatever has been left of its former 
grandeur, except a small remnant of a single gate 
and of the floor of the adjoining edifice. 


XVII 


In that place it was my fortune to see the follow- 
ing sight. When the army of John came into 
Picenum, the people of that region, as was natural, 
were thrown into great confusion, And among the 
women, some took hurriedly to flight, wherever each 
one found it possible, while others were captured and 
led away ina disorderly manner by those who chanced 
upon them, Now a certain woman of this city had, 
as it happened, just given birth to a child, and had 
abandoned the infant, leaving it in its swaddling 
clothes lying upon the ground; and whether she 
sought safety in flight or was captured by someone or 
other, she did not succeed in getting back again to 

1 Urbs Salvia, modern Urbisaglia. 
2 In the invasion of 452 a.p. 
Il 


10 


PROCOPIUS OF CAESAREA 


. an nr / 
Np yap αὐτῇ δηλονότι ἢ ἐξ ἀνθρώπων 
» ) / / \ \ 9 / > 
ἐξ Ἰταλίας ξυνέπεσε. τὸ μὲν οὖν παιδίον ἐν 
rainy δὴ TH ἐρημίᾳ γεγονὸς ἔκλαιεν. até δὲ αὐτὸ 
μία ἰδοῦσα. ὠκτίζετό τε καὶ πλησίον ἀφικομένη 
(ἔναγχος γὰρ τεκοῦσα καὶ αὐτὴ ἔτυχε) τὸν τιτθὸν 
ἐδίδου καὶ τὸ παιδίον ξὺν ἐπιμελείᾳ ἐφύλασσε, 
μὴ κύων ἤ Tt θηρίον αὐτὸ λυμάνηται. χρόνου τε 
τῇ ταραχῇ τριβέντος συχνοῦ τούτου δὴ τοῦ τιτθοῦ 
ἐπὶ πλεῖστον μεταλαχεῖν τὸ παιδίον ξυνέβη. 
Ν \ a oe ef δ ς / 
γνωσθὲν δὲ Πικηνοῖς ὕστερον ὅτι δὴ ὁ βασιλέως 
Ν , a nr lal 
στρατὸς ἐπὶ Πότθων μὲν τῷ πονηρῷ ἐνταῦθα ἥκοι, 
“Ῥωμαῖοι δὲ οὐ πείσονται οὐδὲν πρὸς ¢ αὐτοῦ ἄχαρι, 
ἐπανῆλθον εὐθὺς οἴκαδε ἅπαντες. ἔν τε Οὐρβι- 
σαλίᾳ ξὺν τοῖς ἀνδράσιν αἱ γυναῖκες γενόμεναι, 
ὅσαι γένος “Ῥωμαῖαι ἦσαν, ἐπειδὴ τὸ παιδίον 
ἐν 5 τοῖς σπαργάνοις περιὸν ὃ εἶδον, τὸ γεγονὸς 
ξυμβάλλειν οὐδαμῆ ἔ ἔχουσαι ἐν θαύματι μεγάλῳ 
ὅτι δὴ βιῴη πεποίηνται. καὶ τὸν τιτθὸν ἑ ἑκάστη 
ἐδίδου αἱ δὴ πρὸς τοῦτο ἐπιτηδείως ἔχουσαι 
ἔτυχον. ἀλλ᾽ οὔτε τὸ παιδίον ἀνθρώπειον γάλα 
ἔτι προσίετο καὶ ἡ αἱξ αὐτοῦ ᾿μεθίεσθαι ἥκιστα 
ἤθελεν, ἀλλὰ μηκωμένη ἀμφὶ τὸ παιδίον ἐνδελεχέ- 
στατα, δεινὰ τοῖς παροῦσιν ἐδόκει ποιεῖσθαι, ὅτι 
τῷ παιδίῳ ἄγχιστα αἱ γυναῖκες ἰοῦσαι οὕτω δὴ 
αὐτὸ ἐνοχλοῖεν, τό τε ξύμπαν εἰπεῖν μεταποιεῖσθαι 
ὡς οἰκείου τοῦ βρέφους ἠξίου. καὶ am αὐτοῦ αἵ 
cal \ / , 
τε γυναῖκες TO παιδίον οὐκέτι ἠνώχλουν Kal ἡ αἱξ 
3 / » / \ \ » 2 / 
ἀδεέστερον ἔτρεφέ τε Kal τὰ ἄλλα ἐπιμελομένη 
2 ΄ \ \ ” (5) ΄ a 
ἐφύλαττε. διὸ δὴ Αἴγισθον οἱ ἐπιχώριοι τοῦτο 
δὴ τὸ παιδίον ἐκάλουν. καὶ ἡνίκα μοι ἐπιδημεῖν 
1 ἀφανισθῆναι K: ἠφανίσθαι L. 
2 ἐν Maltretus : om. MSS. 3 περιὸν Ko: περιιὸν L. 
12 


HISTORY OF THE WARS, VI. xvii. 3-10 


that place; for assuredly it fell out that she dis- 
appeared from the world or at least from Italy. So 
the infant, being thus abandoned, began to cry. 
But a lone she-goat, seeing it, felt pity and came 
near, and gave the infant her udder (for she too, 
as it happened, had recently brought forth young) 
and guarded it carefully, lest a dog or wild beast 
should injure it. And since the confusion was long 
continued, it came about that the infant partook of 
this food for a very long time. But later, when it 
became known to the people of Picenum that the 
emperor's army had come there to injure the 
Goths, but that the Romans would suffer no harm 
from it, they all returned immediately to their 
homes. And when such of the women as were 
Romans by birth came to Urvisalia with the men, 
and saw the infant still alive in its swaddling clothes, 
they were utterly unable to comprehend what had 
happened and considered it very wonderful that 
the infant was living. And each of them who 
chanced to be at that time able to do so offered her 
breast. But neither would the infant now have any- 
thing to do with human milk, nor was the goat at all 
willing to let it go, but as it kept bleating unceasingly 
about the infant, it seemed to those present to be 
feeling the greatest resentment that the women came 
near it and disturbed it as they did, and, to put all 
in a word, she insisted upon claiming the babe as 
her own. Consequently the women no longer dis- 
turbed the infant, and the goat continued to nourish 
it free from fear and to guard it with every care. 
Wherefore the inhabitants of the place appropriately 
called this infant Aegisthus.t_ And when I happened 


1 From αἵξ ‘‘a goat.” 
13 


11 


12 


13 


14 


1b 


16 


PROCOPIUS OF CAESAREA 


a ΄ / a / 4 
ἐνταῦθα ξυνέβη, ἐπίδειξιν τοῦ παραλόγου ποιού- 
\ / 4 
μενοι παρά τε τὸ παιδίον ἦγον καὶ αὐτὸ ἐξεπίτηδες, 
- 4 al a 
ἵνα Bod, ἐλύπουν. Kal TO μὲν τοῖς λυποῦσιν 
> f Μ᾿ 3 ΄ὔ Nie, » / 
ἀχθόμενον ἔκλαεν, ἀκούσασα δὲ ἡ αἱξ (διεστήκει 
ἈΝ ᾽ an “ / \ / \ 
yap αὐτοῦ ὅσον λίθου βολὴν) δρόμῳ τε καὶ 
il 9 ΄ n > NY e / 
μηκηθμῷ ἐχομένη πολλῷ παρ᾽ αὐτὸ ἤει, ὕπερθέν 
an an , lal \ 
τε αὐτοῦ ἐλθοῦσα ἔστη, ὡς μή TLS AUTO λυπεῖν TO 
Ἂ \ δὴ \ \ 4. ᾽ \ A INP , θ 
ovrov δύνηται. τὰ μὲν οὖν ἀμφὶ τῷ Αἰγίσθῳ 
΄’΄ ἴον / 
τούτῳ τοιαῦτά ἐστι. 
\ \ lal / fal 
Βελισάριος δὲ διὰ τῶν ταύτῃ ὀρῶν ἐχώρει. 
΄ \ \ \ > ΄ “ 
πλήθει γὰρ παρὰ πολὺ ἐλασσούμενος τῶν 
΄ rn “ > 
ἐναντίων οὐκ ἤθελεν αὐτοῖς ἐκ τοῦ εὐθέος εἰς 
lal , a r ἴω 
χεῖρας ἰέναι, ἐπεὶ καὶ θανατῶντας τοῖς ξυμπεσοῦσι 
τοὺ βα β / ΕΛ A v δὲ > 4 > δὰ 
ς βαρβάρους ἑώρα' ῴετο δὲ αὐτούς, ἐπειδὰν 
/ / / / 
τάχιστα πύθωνται πανταχόθεν σφίσι πολεμίων 
an cal a 
ἐπιέναι στρατόν, ἀλκῆς ἂν οὐδεμιᾶς μνησθῆναι, 
ἀλλ᾽ αὐτίκα δὴ μάλα ἐς φυγὴν τρέψεσθαι. καὶ 
” / a Ω a / » »Μ A, μ 
ἔτυχέ γε τῆς ἀληθοῦς δόξης, οὐκ ἔξω τοῦ ἐσομέ- 
νου ὑποτοπήσας. ἐπειδὴ γὰρ ἐν τοῖς ὄρεσιν 
? / “ 1 aA / 3 2 c 7 58 , 
ἐγένοντο, cov) ᾿Αριμίνου ἀπέχειν 5 ἡμέρας ὁδόν, 
Γότθοις τισὶν ὀλίγοις κατά τινα χρείαν ὁδῷ 
/ e na 
πορευομένοις ἐνέτυχον. οἱ δὴ ἐκ τοῦ ἀπροσδοκή- 
/ fol 
TOU πολεμίων περιπεπτωκότες στρατῷ EXTPETE- 
an . an an an 
σθαι τῆς ὁδοῦ οὐδαμῆ ἴσχυσαν, ἕως παρὰ τῶν 
Ν rf , € \ > Ce 
ἔμπροσθεν ἰόντων βαλλόμενοι of μὲν αὐτοῦ 
ἔπεσον, οἱ δὲ τραυματίαι γεγενημένοι ἐπί τινας 
τῶν ἐκείνῃ σκοπέλων ἀναδραμόντες διέλαθον. 
“ 4 ἊΝ «ς Ν / 
ὅθεν σκοπούμενοι τὸν Ῥωμαίων στρατὸν ἐς πάσας 


1 ὅσον K: ἅπερ ἀπο L. 2 ἀπέχειν Καὶ : ἀπέχει L. 


14 


HISTORY OF THE WARS, VI. xvii. 10-16 


to be sojourning in that place, by way of making a 
display of the strange sight they took me near the 
infant and purposely hurt it so that it might ery out. 
And the infant, annoyed by those hurting it, began 
to cry; whereupon the goat, which was standing 
about a stone’s throw away from it, hearing the cry, 
came running and bleating loudly to its side, and took 
her stand over it, so that no one might be able to 
hurt it again. Such then is the story of this Aegisthus, 

But Belisarius was advancing through the moun- 
tains in this region. For seeing that he was greatly 
inferior to his opponents in numbers, he did not 
wish to engage in an open battle with them, since 
he could see that the barbarians were actually 
paralyzed by their previous defeats ; and he thought 
that, as soon as they learned that a hostile army was 
coming upon them from all sides, they would not 
once think of resistance, but would without the least 
hesitation turn to flight. And indeed he arrived at 
a correct opinion regarding the situation, and his 
suppositions were not at variance with what the 
future was to bring forth. For when they had 
reached a point in the mountains where they were 
about one day’s journey distant from Ariminum, 
they happened upon a small company of Goths who 
were travelling on some necessary errand, And 
these Goths, falling in unexpectedly with a hostile 
army, were quite unable to get away from the road 
before they were attacked by the missiles of those 
who marched in the van, and some fell on the spot, 
while others, after receiving wounds, succeeded in 
hiding themselves by scrambling up some of the high 
cliffs close by. From that position they watched 
the Roman army collecting over all the rough 


T5 


17 


18 


19 


20 


21 


23 


PROCOPIUS OF CAESAREA 


δυσχωρίας ξυρρέοντας, πολλῷ πλείονας τοῦ ἀλη- 
obs μέτρου ὑπετόπαξον εἶναι. ἔνθα δὴ καὶ 
τὰ Βελισαρίου σημεῖα ἰδόντες, αὐτὸν ἐξηγεῖσθαι 
ταύτῃ Th στρατιᾷ ἔγνωσαν. νύξ τε ἐπέλαβε, καὶ 
αὐτοῦ μὲν “Ῥωμαῖοι ηὐλίσαντο, τῶν δὲ Γότθων 
οἱ τραυματίαι, λάθρα ἐπὶ τὸ τοῦ Οὐιττίγιδος 
στρατόπεδον ἤεσαν. οὗ δὴ ἀμφὶ μέσην ἡμέραν 
γενόμενοι τάς τε πληγὰς ἐπεδείκνυον καὶ Βελι- 
σάριον σφίσι ξὺν στρατῷ κρείσσονι ἢ ἀριθμεῖσθαι 
ὅσον οὔπω παρέσεσθαι ἰσχυρίξοντο. οἱ δὲ παρε- 
σκευάζοντο μὲν ὡς ἐς μάχην πρὸς βορρᾶν ἄ ἄνεμον 
᾿Αριμίνου πόλεως τετραμμένοι (ταύτῃ γὰρ ᾧοντο 
τοὺς πολεμίους ἀφίξεσθαι), ἀεί τε ἐς τοῦ ὄρους τὰ 
ἄκρα ἔβλεπον ἅπαντες. ἐπεὶ δέ, νυκτὸς σφίσιν 
ἐπιγενομένης, καταθέμενοι τὰ ὅπλα ἡσύχαζον, 
πυρὰ πολλὰ ἐς τὰ πρὸς ἕω τῆς πόλεως ὅσον ἀπὸ 
σταδίων ἑξήκοντα εἶδον, ἅπερ τὸ ξὺν Μαρτίνῳ 
στράτευμα ἔκαιεν, ἐς δέος τε ἀμήχανον ἦλθον. 
κυκλωθήσεσθαι γὰρ πρὸς τῶν πολεμίων ἅμα 
ἡμέρᾳ ὑπώπτευον. ταύτην μὲν οὖν τὴν νύκτα 
ξὺν δέει τοιούτῳ ηὐλίσαντο, τῇ δὲ ἐπιγενομένῃ 
ἡμέρᾳ ἅμα ἡλίῳ ἀνίσχοντι στόλον νηῶν ἐπὶ 
σφᾶς ἰόντα ὁρῶσιν ἐξαίσιον οἷον: ἔς τε ἀφασίαν 
ἐμπεπτωκότες ἐς φυγὴν ae ξυσκευαζό- 
μενοί τε κατὰ τάχος τοσούτῳ θορύβῳ τε καὶ 
κραυγῇ εἴχοντο ὥστε οὔτε τῶν παραγγελλομένων 
KATHKOVOY οὔτε ἄλλο TL ἐν νῷ ἐποιοῦντο ἢ ὅπως 
ἂν αὐτὸς ἕκαστος πρῶτός τε ἀπαλλάσσοιτο τοῦ 
στρατοπέδου καὶ Ῥαβέννης τοῦ περιβόλου ἐντὸς 
γένοιτο. καὶ εἰ μέν τι ἰσχύος ἢ θάρσους περιεῖναι 
τοῖς πολιορκουμένοις τετύχηκε, πλείστους τε ἂν 


τό 


HISTORY OF THE WARS, VI. xvii. 16-23 


ground, and they supposed them to be many more 
than they really were. And seeing the standards of 
Belisarius there also, they realized that he was 
leading this army in person. Then night came on 
and the Romans bivouacked where they were, while 
the wounded Goths went stealthily to the camp of 
Vittigis. And reaching it about midday, they dis- 
played their wounds and declared that Belisarius 
would be upon them almost at once with an army 
past numbering. Then the Goths began to prepare 
for battle to the north of the city of Ariminum, for 
they thought that the enemy would come from that 
direction, and they were all constantly looking 
toward the heights of the mountain, But when, as 
night came upon them, they had laid down their 
weapons and were resting, they saw many camp-fires 
to the east of the city, about sixty stades away— 
these were the fires which the troops of Martinus 
were burning—and they fell into a state of helpless 
fear; for they suspected that they would be sur- 
rounded by the enemy at daybreak, So for that 
night they bivouacked in such a state of fear; but 
on the succeeding day at sunrise they saw a fleet of 
ships in overwhelming numbers bearing down upon 
them, and being plunged into speechless terror, 
they made a rush to flee. And while they were 
packing up their luggage as quickly as they could, 
there arose so much confusion and shouting among 
them that they neither paid heed to the commands 
given nor did they think of anything else than 
how each man for himself could get away first from 
the camp and place himself inside the fortifications 
of Ravenna, And if the besieged had only had 
some strength or daring left in them, they could 

17 

VOL, TV. C 


24 


PROCOPIUS OF CAESAREA 


r / 3) >? “Ὁ ” \ 
τῶν πολεμίων ἐπεξελθόντες αὐτοῦ ἔκτειναν καὶ 
“ ἡ / / lal 

ξύμπας ἐνταῦθα ἂν ὁ πόλεμος ἐτελεύτησε. νῦν 


δὲ τοῦτο ἐκώλυσεν ὀρρωδία τε σφίσι μεγάλη τοῖς 
/ 


φθάσασιν ἐ ἐπιγενομένη καὶ ἀσθένεια τῶν ἀναγκαί- 
ων τῇ ἀπορίᾳ πολλοῖς + ξυμπεσοῦσα. οἱ μὲν οὖν 
βάρβαροι θορύβου ὑπερβολῇ αὐτοῦ “λειπόμενοι 
τῶν χρημάτων τινὰ δρόμῳ πολλῷ τὴν ἐπὶ “Pa- 
βενναν ἔθεον. 


XVIII 


Πρῶτοι δὲ Ῥωμαίων ᾿Ιλδίγερ τε καὶ οἱ ξὺν 
αὐτῷ ἀφικόμενοι ἐς τὸ τῶν πολεμίων χαράκωμα 
τῶν Πότθων ὅσοι νόσοις τισὶν ἐχόμενοι αὐτοῦ 
ἔμειναν ἐν ἀνδραπόδων ἐποιήσαντο λόγῳ, καὶ 
χρήματα πάντα" ἔξυνέλεξαν ὅσα ᾧεύγοντες 
Πότθοι ἐλίποντο. καὶ Βελεσάριος παντὶ τῷ 
στρατῷ ἦλθεν ἐς μέσην ἡμέραν. καὶ ἐπεὶ 
ὠχριῶντάς τε καὶ δεινὸν 8 αὐχμῶντας ᾿Ιωάννην Te 
καὶ τοὺς ξὺν αὐτῷ εἶδε, τοῦ θράσους ὑπαινιττό- 
μένος τὸ ἀλόγιστον χάριτας αὐτὸν ἔφασκεν 
᾿Ιλδίγερι ὀφείλειν. ὁ δὲ οὐκ ἸΙλδίγερι, ἀλλὰ 
Ναρσῇ τῷ βασιλέως ταμίᾳ ὁμολογεῖν ἔφη, παρα- 
δηλῶν, οἶμαι, Βελισάριον οὐ σφόδρα ἐθελούσιον, 
ἀλλὰ Ναρσῇ ἀναπεισθέντα σφίσιν ἀμῦναι. καὶ 
τὸ λοιπὸν ἄμφω ὑποψίᾳ πολλῇ ἐς ἀλλήλους 
ἐχρῶντο. διὸ δὴ οὐδὲ Ναρσῆν εἴων οἱ ἐπιτήδειοι 
ξὺν Βελισαρίῳ στρατεύεσθαι, ἀλλ᾽ ἀνέπειθον 
ὅσον αἰσχρὸν εἴη τῷ τῶν ἀπορρήτων βασιλεῖ 


1 πολλοῖς K: πολλὴ L. 2 πάντα K: om, 1,. 
18 


HISTORY OF THE WARS, VI. xvii. 23-xviii. 4 


have killed great numbers of the enemy on the 
spot by making a sally from the city, and the 
whole war would have ended there. But, as it was, 
this was prevented by the great fear which had 
taken possession of them because of their past 
experiences, and by the weakness which had come 
upon many owing to the lack of provisions. So the 
barbarians, leaving there some of their possessions 
in the excess of their confusion, began to run as fast 
as they could go on the road to Ravenna, 


XVIII 


AmonG the Romans, Ildiger and his men were 
the first to arrive at the enemy’s camp, and they 
made slaves of such of the Goths as had remained 
there suffering from sickness of one kind or another, 
and collected all the valuables which the Goths had 
left in their flight. And Belisarius with his whole 
army arrived at midday. And when he saw John 
and his men pale and dreadfully emaciated, he said 
to him, hinting at the rashness of his audacious deed, 
that he owed a debt of gratitude to Ildiger. But 
John said that he recognized his obligation, not to 
Ildiger, but to Narses, the emperor’s steward, im- 
plying, I suppose, that Belisarius had not come to 
his defence very willingly, but only after being 
persuaded by Narses. And from that time both 
these men began to regard each other with great 
suspicion. It was for this reason that the friends 
of Narses even tried to prevent him from marching 
with Belisarius, and they sought to shew him how 
disgraceful it was for one who shared the secrets of 





8 δεινὸν KL: δεινῶς V. 


19 
c2 


10 


11 


PROCOPIUS OF CAESAREA 


κοινωνοῦντι, μὴ οὐχὶ αὐτοκράτορι τοῦ στρατοῦ 
εἶναι, ἀλλὰ στρατηγῷ ἀνδρὶ ὑπακούειν. οὐ γάρ 
ποτε Βελισάριον ἐπὶ τῇ ἴσῃ ἑκόντα εἶναι τῆς 
στρατιᾶς ξὺν αὐτῷ ἄρξειν ἀπεφαίνοντο, βουλο- 
μένῳ δέ οἱ καθ᾽ αὑτὸν τῷ Ῥωμαίων στρατῷ 
ἐξηγεῖσθαι πλείους TE στρατιώτας καὶ πολλῷ ἀμεί- 
\ a / 
vous ξὺν τοῖς ἄρχουσιν! ἕψεσθαι. τούς Te yap 
/ 
᾿ΕΒρούλους καὶ τοὺς δορυφόρους τε Kal ὑπασπιστὰς 
τοὺς αὐτοῦ, καὶ ὧν ᾿Ιουστῖνός τε καὶ αὐτὸς 
᾿Ιωάννης ἦρχον, ξὺν τοῖς ᾿Αρατίῳ τε καὶ Ναρσῇ 
ἑπομένοις οὗχ ἧσσον ἢ μυρίους ἔφασκον εἶναι, 
ἀνδρείους τε ὄντας καὶ διαφερόντως ἀγαθοὺς τὰ 
πολέμια, βούλεσθαί τε τὴν ᾿Ιταλίας ἐπικράτησιν 
οὐ Βελισαρίῳ λογίξεσθαι μόνῳ, ἀλλὰ τὸ μέρος 

ἊΝ n £ / \ NG / > \ 

καὶ Naponv φέρεσθαι. τὴν yap βασιλέως αὐτὸν 
” ς / b) a > >3? Aa 7 
οἴεσθαι ὁμιλίαν ἀπολιπεῖν, οὐκ ἐφ᾽ ᾧ κινδύνο.ς 
? , \ ’ὔ / gy © ’ > 
ἰδίοις τὴν Βελισαρίου δόξαν κρατύνηται, ἀλλ 
ἐφ᾽ ᾧ ἔργα ξυνέσεώς τε καὶ ἀνδρείας ἐπιδειξάμενος 
5" ΒΩ ᾽ ΄ “ p ς \ ΕΣ OF fe " 
διαβόητος ἀνθρώποις ἅπασιν, ὡς τὸ εἰκός, εἴη. 
΄ > \ / ” / / 
καίτοι οὐδὲ Βελισάριον ἔφασκον δυνήσεσθαί τι 
fal \ \ an r 
ἄνευ γε αὐτῶν TO λοιπὸν δρᾶσαι. στρατιᾶς yap 
ἧς ἐκεῖνος ἄρχοι τὸ πλεῖστον ἤδη ἔν τε φρουρίοις 

\ Τὰ > lal “ > \ ? \ 
Kal πόλεσιν ἀπολελεῖφθαι ἅσπερ αὐτὸς εἷλε, καὶ 
κατέλεγον ἀπὸ Σικελίας ἀρξάμενοι ἄχρι ἐς 
Πικηνοὺς ἑξῆς ἅπαντα. 

Ναρσῆς τε ἐπεὶ ταῦτα ἤκουσεν, ἥσθη ἐς ἄγαν 
τῇ ὑποθήκῃ καὶ οὔτε κατέχειν τὴν διάνοιαν οὔτε 
μένειν ἐν τοῖς καθεστῶσιν ἔτι ἐδύνατο. πολλάκις 

=. / » » » ᾽ a 
οὖν Βελισαρίου ἄλλου του ἔργου ἔχεσθαι ἀξιοῦντος 


1 ξὺν τοῖς ἄρχουσιν V: τοῖς ἄρχουσιν K, τοὺς ἄρχοντας L. 


20 


HISTORY OF THE WARS, VI. xviii. 4-τ| 


the emperor not to be commander-in-chief of the 
army, but to take orders from a mere general. For 
they expressed the view that Belisarius would never 
willingly share with him the command of the army 
on equal terms, but that, if he wished to take com- 
mand of the Roman army for himself, he would be 
followed by the greater part of the soldiers, and 
much the best ones too, together with their com- 
manders. For the Eruli, they said, and Narses’ own 
spearmen and guards, and the troops commanded 
by Justinus and John himself, together with the 
forces of Aratius and the other Narses, amounted 
to not less than ten thousand men, brave soldiers 
and especially capable warriors, and they did not 
wish the subjugation of Italy to be reckoned to the 
credit of Belisarius alone, but desired that Narses 
too should carry off his share of the honour. For they 
supposed that he had left the society of the emperor, 
not that by facing danger himself he might establish 
the glory of Belisarius, but presumably in order 
that by making a display of deeds of wisdom and 
bravery he might become famous among all men. 
Furthermore, they said, even Belisarius would thence- 
forth be unable to accomplish anything without 
these troops. For the greater part of the forces 
which he commanded had already been left behind 
in fortresses and cities which he had himself captured, 
and they enumerated them all, starting at Sicily and 
naming them in order as far as Picenum. 

When Narses heard this, he was exceedingly 
pleased with the suggestion and could no longer 
restrain his mind or tolerate the existing arrange- 
ment. Often, therefore, when Belisarius thought 
proper to undertake some new enterprise, he would 


21 





12 


13 


14 


15 


17 


18 


PROCOPIUS OF CAESAREA 


a \ 
ἐς σκήψεις τινὰς ἄλλοτε ἄλλας ἀναχωρῶν τὴν 
/ \ / 
παρακέλευσιν amexpoveto. ὧν δὴ αἰσθόμενος 
΄ “ 
Βελισάριος ξυγκαλέσας τοὺς ἄρχοντας ἅπαντας 
ἔλεξε τοιάδε" 
ce > > \ εξ τ Ba ὃ Υ̓ \ DO 
Οὐ ταὐτὰ ὑμῖν, ἄνδρες ἄρχοντες, περὶ τοῦδε 
τοῦ πολέμου δοκῶ μοι γιγνώσκειν. ὑμᾶς μὲν 2 
γὰρ ὁρῶ τῶν πολεμίων ἅτε παντάπασιν ἡσση- 
μένων ὑπερφρονοῦντας. ἐγὼ δὲ ταύτῃ ὑμῶν τῇ 
/ tal cal / 
παρρησίᾳ ἐς προὗπτον ἡμᾶς ἐμπεσεῖσθαι κίνδυ- 
/ 
νον οἶμαι, ἐπεὶ τοὺς μὲν βαρβάρους οὔτε ἀνανδρίᾳ 
\ A 2 / ς “ € n Ul 
τινὶ οὔτε ὀλιγανθρωπίᾳ ἡσσῆσθαι ἡμῶν, προνοίᾳ 
δὲ μόνῃ καὶ βουλῇ καταστρατηγηθέντας ἐς φυγὴν 
\ a 
ἐνθένδε τετράφθαι οἷδα. δέδοικα δὲ μὴ ταῦτα 
ὑμεῖς τῇ οὐκ ἀληθεῖ δόξῃ σφαλλόμενοι τὰ 
/ fa) « / 
ἀνήκεστα ὑμᾶς τε αὐτοὺς καὶ τὰ Ρωμαίων 
fol / 
πράγματα Opdonte. ῥᾷον yap οἱ νενικηκέναι 
na - / 
δοκοῦντες τοῖς πεπραγμένοις ἐπαιρόμενοι δια- 
/ / 
φθείρονται ἢ οἱ mapa δόξαν μὲν ἐπταικότες, δέει 
Ν Ν \ \ / Ae 9 \ > , 
δὲ TO λοιπὸν Kal φροντίδι πολλῇ ἐς τοὺς ἐναντίους 
, , \ A 7 , 
ἐχόμενοι. ῥᾳθυμία μὲν yap τῶν εὖ καθεστώτων 
\ fal 
τινὰς ἔφθειρε, πόνος δὲ Evy μερίμνῃ τῶν δεδυστυχη- 
, fal 
κότων πολλοὺς ὦνησεν. ἐπεὶ τῶν μὲν ὀλιγωρίᾳ 
real? ς ΄ id \ Ἂν > o~ 
εἰκόντων ἡ δύναμις ὡς TA πολλὰ ἐλασσοῦσθαι 
a , NUE. \ ᾽ ,ὕ « a , 
φιλεῖ, μελέτη δὲ ἰσχὺν ἐντιθέναι ἱκανῶς πέφυ- 
κεν. οὐκοῦν ἐνθυμείσθω ὑμῶν ἕκαστος ὡς ἐν 
[ , 
PaBévyn μὲν Οὐίΐττιγίς τέ ἐστι καὶ ότθων 
1 δοκῶ μοι γιγνώσκειν Τ,: δοκῶν μὴ γινώσκειν K. 


2 μὲν K: om, L. 3 παρρησίᾳ L: παρουσίᾳ K. 
* ὥνησεν KL: ὥμθωσεν V. 


22 


HISTORY OF THE WARS, VI. xviii. 11-19 


resort to different pretexts, now one and now 
another, and thus block the project he was urging. 
And Belisarius, perceiving this, called together all 
the commanders and spoke as follows: 

“It seems to me, fellow officers, that I do not 
have the same opinion regarding this war as you 
have. For you, I see, are contemptuous of the 
enemy as being completely vanquished. But my 
opinion is that by this confidence of yours we shall 
fall into a danger which can be foreseen, because I 
know that the barbarians have not been vanquished 
by us because of any lack of courage on their part 
or because of inferiority in numbers, but that it is 
by means of careful planning beforehand that they 
have been outgeneralled, and consequently have 
turned to flight from this place. And I fear that 
you may be deceived in regard to these facts because 
of your false estimate of the situation, and may thus 
do irreparable harm both to yourselves and to the 
cause of the Romans. For those who, accounting 
themselves victorious, are lifted up by their achieve- 
ments are more readily destroyed than those who 
have indeed suffered an unexpected reverse, but 
thereafter are actuated by fear and abundant 
respect of their enemy. For while indifference has 
sometimes ruined men who were in good case, 
energy coupled with solicitude has often relieved 
those who had been unfortunate. For, on the one 
hand, when men allow themselves to drift into an 
attitude of unconcern, the measure of their strength 
is wont, as a rule, to be lessened, but, on the other 
hand, careful study of a situation is naturally calculated 
to instil vigour. Accordingly, let each one of you 
remember that Vittigis is in Ravenna with many 


23 


20 


21 


22 


23 


24 


PROCOPIUS OF CAESAREA 


μυριάδες πολλαί, Οὐραΐας δὲ Μεδιόλανόν τε 
πολιορκεῖ καὶ περιβέβληται Λιγουρίαν ὅλην, 
Αὔξιμος δὲ ἤδη στρατιᾶς πλήρης πολλῆς τε καὶ 
λόγου ἀξίας, ἄλλα τε χωρία πολλὰ πρὸς ἀξιο- 
μάχων ἡμῖν φρουρεῖται βαρβάρων μέχρι ἐς 
Οὐρβιβεντόν, ἣ Ῥώμης ἐν γειτόνων τυγχάνει 
οὖσα. ὥστε νῦν μᾶλλον. ἡμῖν ἢ πρότερον ἐν 
κινδύνῳ τὰ πράγματα κεῖται, ἐς κύκλωσίν τινα 
τῶν πολεμίων ἐ ἐμπεπτωκύσιν. ἐῶ γὰρ λέγειν ὡς 
καὶ Φράγγους αὐτοῖς 1 ἐν Avyoupig ξυντετάχθαι 
φασίν, ὃ ὅπερ οὐκ ἔξω δέους μεγάλου ἐς μνήμην 
ἰέναι πᾶσι “Ῥωμαίοις ἱ ἱκανῶς ἄξιον. φημὶ τοίνυν 
ἔγωγε χρῆναι" μοῖραν μὲν τοῦ στρατοῦ ἐς 
Λιγουρίαν τε καὶ Μεδιόλανον στέλλεσθαι, τοὺς 
δὲ λοιποὺς ἐν μὲν τῷ παραυτίκα ἐπί τε Αὔξιμον 
καὶ τοὺς ἐκείνῃ πολεμίους χωρεῖν, ὅσα ἂν ὁ θεὸς 
διδῷ πράξοντας" ἔπειτα δὲ καὶ τἄλλα τοῦ πολέμου 
ἔργα διαχειρίζειν ὅπη ἂν ἄριστά τε δοκῇ καὶ 
βέλτιστα εἶναι." Βελισάριος μὲν τοσαῦτα εἶπε. 

Ναρσῆς δὲ “ἀμείβεται ὧδε: “ Τὰ μὲν ἄλλα, ὦ 
στρατηγέ, μὴ οὐχὶ ξὺν ἀληθείᾳ σοι πάντα 
εἰρῆσθαι οὐδεὶς ἂν ἀντείποι. πάντα δὲ τουτονὶ 
τὸν βασιλέως στρατὸν ἐς Μεδιόλανόν τε καὶ 
Αὔξιμον ἀποκεκρίσθαι μόνον ἀξύμφορον εἶναι 
παντελῶς οἶμαι. ἀλλὰ σὲ μὲν ἐπὶ ταῦτα 'Ῥω- 
μαίων ἐξηγεῖσθαι οἷς ἂν αὐτὸς βούλοιο οὐδὲν 
ἀπεικός, ἡμεῖς δὲ βασιλεῖ τὴν Αἰμιλίων ἐπικτησό- 
μεθα 3 χώραν, ἣν μάλιστα Γότθους προσποιεῖσθαί 
φασι, καὶ Ράβενναν ξυνταράξομεν ' οὕτως ὥστε 

4 αὐτοῖς K: αὐτοὺς L. 2 χρῆναι K: δεῖν Le 

3 ἐπικτησόμεθα L: ἐπικτησώμεθα K. 

4 ξυνταράξομεν Maltretus: ξυνταράξωμεν K, ξυνταράξαιμεν L. 


24 


HISTORY OF THE WARS, VI. xviii. 19-25 


tens of thousands of Goths, that Uraias is besieging 
Milan and has brought the whole of Liguria under 
his power, that Auximus is already filled with an 
army both numerous and formidable, and that many 
other places, as far as Urviventus,! which is in the 
neighbourhood of Rome, are guarded by barbarian 
garrisons which are a match for us. Consequently 
the situation is more perilous for us at the present 
time than it formerly was, seeing that we have come 
to be, in a way, surrounded by the enemy. And 
this is not all, for I pass over the report that the 
Franks also have joined forces with them in Liguria, 
a thing which cannot fail to be remembered by all 
Romans with great fear. I state, therefore, as my 
opinion that a part of the army ought to be sent to 
Liguria and Milan, but that the rest should in- 
stantly proceed against Auximus and the enemy 
there, in order to accomplish whatever God permits ; 
and afterwards we should also take in hand the 
other tasks of the war in whatever way seems best 
and most advantageous.” So spoke Belisarius. 

And Narses replied as follows: “ In other respects, 
General, no one could deny that everything has been 
spoken by you with truth. But that the emperor’s 
whole army here should be divided between Milan 
and Auximus alone I consider to be utterly inex- 
pedient. It would not be at all unreasonable for you, 
on your part, to lead against these places such of 
the Romans as you yourself might wish, but we, on 
our part, shall take possession for the emperor of 
the territory of Aemilia, which the Goths are making 
the greatest effort to win for themselves, and we 
shall harass Ravenna in such a way that you will 


1 Urbs Vetus ; modern Orvieto. 


25 


26 


27 


29 


PROCOPIUS OF CAESAREA 


τοὺς Kal’ ὑμᾶς αὐτοὺς πολεμίους 6 τι βούλεσθε 
διεργάσεσθε, πάσης ἀποκεκλεισμένους τῆς τῶν 
ἀμυνόντων ἐλπίδος. ἢν γὰρ ξὺν ὑμῖν ἐν Δὐξίμῳ 
προσεδρεύειν ἑχοίμεθα, δέδοικα μὴ τῶν ἐκ Ῥα- 
βέννης ἐ ἐπιόντων βαρβάρων περιέσται ἡμῖν ἀμφι- 
βόλοις TE γεγενῆσθαι πρὸς τῶν πολεμίων καὶ 
τῶν ἀναγκαίων ἀπολελειμμένοις αὐτοῦ διεφθάρ- 
θαι." καὶ Ναρσῆς μὲν τοσαῦτα ἔλεξε. 

Βελισάριος δὲ δείσας μὴ ἐς πολλὰ Ῥωμαίων 
ἰόντων καταρρεῖν τε τὰ βασιλέως ξυμβαίη 
πράγματα καὶ τῇ ἐνθένδε ἀκοσμίᾳ ξυγχεῖσθαι, 
γράμματα βασιλέως ᾿Ιουστινιανοῦ ἔδειξεν ἃ ἃ πρὸς 
τοὺς στρατοπέδου ἄ ἄρχοντας ἔγραψεν. ἐδήλου δὲ 
ἡ γραφὴ τάδε: “Ναρσῆν τὸν ἡμέτερον ταμίαν 
οὐκ ἐφ᾽ ᾧ ἄρξαι τοῦ στρατοπέδου ἐς ᾿Ιταλίαν 
ἐπέμψαμεν' μόνον γὰρ Βελισάριον παντὶ τῷ 
στρατῷ ἐξηγεῖσθαι βουλόμεθα ὅ ὅπη ἂν αὐτῷ δοκῇ 
ὡς ἄριστα ἔχειν, αὐτῷ τε ὑμᾶς ἕπεσθαι ἅπαντας 
ἐπὶ τῷ συμφέροντι τῇ ἡμετέρᾳ πολιτείᾳ προσήκει." 
τὰ μὲν οὖν βασιλέως γράμματα ὧδέ πὴ εἶχε. 
Ναρσῆς δὲ τῆς ἐπιστολῆς τοῦ ἀκροτελευτίου 
λαβόμενος ἀπ᾽ ἐναντίας Βελισάριον ἰσχυρίξετο 
ἐν τῷ παρόντι τοῦ τῆς πολιτείας ξυμφόρου 
βουλεύεσθαι: διὸ δὴ σφίσιν οὐκ ἀναγκαῖον εἶναι 
αὐτῷ ἕπεσθαι. 

ΧΙΧ 

Τοῦτα ἀκούσας Βελισάριος Ἱ]εράνιον μὲν ἐς 
Οὐρβιβεντὸν ξὺν πολλῇ στρατιᾷ, ἐφ᾽ ᾧ πολιορκή- 
σουσιν αὐτήν, ἔπεμψεν, αὐτὸς δὲ ἐπὶ Οὐρβῖνον 
τὸ στράτευμα ἐπῆγε, πόλιν τε ἐχυρὰν καὶ ότθων 


1 διεργάσεσθε Haury: διεργάσεσθαι K, διεργάσασθαι L. 
26 





HISTORY OF THE WARS, VI. xviii. 25—xix. 1 


crush the enemy before you as you wish, while they 
are excluded from the hope of armies to support 
them. For if we should elect to join you in carrying 
on a siege at Auximus, the barbarians, I fear, will 
come upon us from Ravenna, with the result that 
we shall become exposed to the enemy on both 
sides and, being at a distance from our base of 
supplies, we shall be destroyed on the spot.” Such 
were the words of Narses. 

But Belisarius feared that, if the Romans should 
go against many places at once, it would come about 
that the emperor’s cause would be weakened and 
finally ruined by the confusion resulting therefrom, 
and so he shewed a letter from the Emperor Justinian 
which he had written to the commanders of the 
army, conveying the following message: “ We have 
not sent our steward Narses to Italy in order to 
command the army; for we wish Belisarius alone 
to command the whole army in whatever manner 
seems to him to be best, and it is the duty of all of 
you to follow him in the interest of our state.” Such 
was the purport of the emperor’s letter. But Narses, 
laying hold of the final words of the letter, declared 
that Belisarius at the present time was laying plans 
contrary to the interest of the state; for this reason, 
he said, it was unnecessary for them to follow him. 


XIX 


Upon hearing this Belisarius sent Peranius with 
a numerous army to Urviventus with instructions to 
besiege it, while he himself led his army against 
Urbinus,! a city of strong defences and guarded by 


1 Modern Urbino. 


27 


PROCOPIUS OF CAESAREA 


φρουρὰν διαρκῆ ἔχουσαν (ἀπέχει δὲ αὕτη ᾿Αρι- 
μίνου πόλεως ἡμέρας ὁδὸν εὐζώνῳ ἀνδρί), καί οἱ 
τῆς στρατιᾶς ἐξηγουμένῳ:! Ναρσῆς τε καὶ 
᾿Ιωάννης καὶ οἱ 3 ἄλλοι ξύμπαντες εἵποντο. τῆς 
τε πόλεως ἀγχοῦ ἐλθόντες παρὰ τοῦ λόφου τὸν 
πρόποδα ἐστρατοπέδευσαν δίχα" οὐ γάρ πὴ ἀλλή: 
λοις ξυνετετάχατο, ἀλλ᾽ οἱ μὲν ἀμφὶ Βελεσάριον ὃ 

τὰ πρὸς ἕω τῆς πόλεως εἶγον, οἱ δὲ ἀμφὶ Ναρσῆν 
Ta πρὸς ἑσπέραν. κεῖται δὲ Οὐρβῖνος ἐ ἐπὶ “λόφου 
περιφεροῦς τε καὶ ὑψηλοῦ λίαν. οὐ μέντοι ὁ 
λόφος οὔτε κρημνώδης οὔτε παντάπασιν ἀπό- 
ρευτός ἐστι, μόνον δὲ δύσοδος τῷ ἀνάντης ἐς ἄγαν 
εἶναι, ἄλλως τε καὶ τῆς πόλεως. ἀγχοτάτω ἰόντι. 
μίαν δὲ εἴσοδον ἐν τῷ ὁμαλεῖ ἔχει πρὸς βορρᾶν 
ἄνεμον. “Ῥωμαῖοι μὲν οὖν ἐς τὴν πολιορκίαν 
ἐτετάχατο ὧδε. Βελιεσάριος δὲ ῥᾷον σφίσι προσ- 
χωρήσειν ὁμολογίᾳ τοὺς βαρβάρους οἰόμενος 
ἅτε ᾿κατωρρωδηκότας τὸν κίνδυνον, πρέσβεις τε 
παρ᾽ αὐτοὺς ἔπεμψε καὶ πολλὰ ὑποσχόμενος 
αὐτοῖς ἀγαθὰ ἔσεσθαι κατηκόους βασιλέως 
γενέσθαι παρήνει. οἱ μὲν οὖν πρέσβεις τῶν 
πυλῶν ἀγχοῦ γενόμενοι (οὐ γὰρ τῇ πόλει σφᾶς 
ἐδέξαντο οἱ πολέμιοι) πολλά τε καὶ λίαν ἐπαγωγὰ 
εἶπον, οἱ δὲ Τότθοι χωρίου τε ἰσχύϊ θαρροῦντες 
καὶ τῶν ἐπιτηδείων τῇ ἀφθονίᾳ τοὺς μὲν λόγους 
ἥκιστα ἐνεδέχοντο, κατὰ τάχος δὲ Ῥωμαίους 
ἐνθένδε ἐκέλευον ἀπαλλάσσεσθαι. Βελισάριος 
οὖν ταῦτα ἀκούσας ῥάβδους παχείας τῷ στρατῷ 
ξυλλέγειν ἐπήγγελλε, στοάν τε ἀπ᾽ αὐτῶν ποιεῖ- 


1 καὶ---ἐξηγουμένῳ L: om. Κα, 
2 of Haury: om. MSS. 


28 


HISTORY OF THE WARS, VI. xix. 1-6 


a sufficient garrison of Goths (it is at a distance from 
the city of Ariminum of one day’s journey for an 
unencumbered traveller), and as he led forth the 
army he was followed by Narses and John and all 
the others. And upon coming near the city, they 
encamped in two divisions along the foot of the 
hill; for they had not combined their forces at all, 
but the troops of Belisarius held the position to the 
east of the city, and those of Narses that to the 
west. Now the city of Urbinus is situated upon 
a hill which is round and exceedingly high. How- 
ever, the hill is neither precipitous nor altogether 
impossible to climb, and it is difficult only by reason 
of being very steep, especially as one comes very 
close to the city. But it has one approach by level 
ground on the north. So the Romans were stationed 
for the siege as has been stated. Now Belisarius 
was of the opinion that the barbarians would some- 
what readily make terms with the Romans for a 
surrender, believing that they had become terrified 
by the danger, and so he sent envoys to them, 
promising that they would receive many benefits, 
and exhorting them to become subjects of the 
emperor. These envoys stood near the gates (for 
the enemy would not receive them into the city), 
and spoke at length, making a great effort to win 
them over, but the Goths, confident in the strength 
of their position and their abundance of provisions, 
would not listen to their proposals, and bade the 
Romans depart from the city with all speed. So 
when Belisarius heard this, he ordered the army to 
collect thick poles and to make of them a long 





3. ἀμφὶ Βελισάριον Scheftlein : βελισαρίου ἀμφὶ MSS. 
* ἰόντι Comparetti: ὄντι MSS, 


29 


10 


11 


12 


“13 


PROCOPIUS OF CAESAREA 


σθαι μακράν. ἧς δὴ ἐντὸς κρυπτόμενοι ἔμελλον 
τῶν τε πυλῶν ξὺν αὐτῇ ἀγχοτάτω ἰέναι, ἧ 
μάλιστα ὁ χῶρος ὁμαλός ἐστι, καὶ τῇ ἐς τὸ 
τεῖχος ἐπιβουλῇ χρῆσθαι. καὶ οἱ μὲν κατὰ 
ταῦτα ἐποίουν. 

Ναρσῇ δὲ ξυγγενόμενοι τῶν ἐπιτηδείων τινές, 
ἀπέραντά τε ποιεῖν Βελισάριον καὶ τὰ ἀμήχανα 
ἐπινοεῖν ἔφασκον. ἤδη γὰρ ᾿Ιωάννην τοῦ χωρίου 
ἀποπειρασώμενον, καὶ ταῦτα ὀλίγων τινῶν 
τηνικαῦτα φρουρὰν ἔχοντος, ἀνάλωτον αὐτὸ 
no Ona Par * παντάπασιν εἶναι (Kal ἦν δὲ οὕτως), 
ἀλλ᾽ αὐτὸν χρῆναι βασιλεῖ ἀνασώσασθαι τὰ ἐπὶ 
Αἰμιλίας χωρία. ταύτῃ ὁ Ναρσῆς τῇ ὑποθήκῃ 
ἀναπεισθεὶς νύκτωρ τὴν προσεδρείαν διέλυσε, 
καίπερ Βελισαρίου πολλὰ λιπαροῦντος μένειν τε 
αὐτοῦ καὶ Οὐρβῖνον πόλιν σφίσι ξυνελεῖν. οὗτοι 
μὲν ἐς ᾿Αρίμινον κατὰ τάχος ξὺν τῷ ἄλλῳ στρατῷ 
ἵκοντο. Μώρας δὲ καὶ οἱ βάρβαροι ἐπεὶ κατὰ 
ἥμισυ τοὺς πολεμίους ἀναχωρήσαντας ἅμα ἡμέρᾳ 
εἶδον, ἐτώθαζον ἀπὸ τοῦ περιβόλου τοὺς been) 
κότας ἐρεσχελοῦντες. Βελιεσάριος δὲ τῇ λειπο- 
μένῃ στρατιᾷ τειχομαχεῖν ἤθελε. καί οἱ ταῦτα 
βουλευομένῳ εὐτύχημα γενέσθαι ξυνηνέχθη 
θαυμάσιον οἷον. μία τις ἣν ἐν Οὐρβίνῳ πηγή, 
ἐξ ἧς δὴ πάντες οἱ ταύτῃ οἰκοῦντες ὑδρεύοντο. 
αὕτη κατὰ βραχὺ ἀπὸ ταὐτομάτου ἀποξηρανθεῖσα 
ὑπέληγεν. ἐν τε ἡμέραις τρισὶν οὕτως αὐτὴν τὸ 
ὕδωρ ἀπέλιπεν ὥστε ξὺν τῷ πηλῷ ἐνθένδε αὐτὸ 


1 ἠσθῆσθαι : ἠσθεῖσθαι K, ἔσεσθαι L, αἰσθέσθαι Maltretus. 





1 See Book VI. x. ὅ. 
30 


HISTORY OF THE WARS, VI. xix. 6-13 


colonnade. This device was destined to cover the 
men hidden inside as they moved it forward close 
up to the gate at the particular point where the 
ground was level and carried on their operations 
against the wall. So the soldiers were engaged in 
this work. 

But some of the intimates of Narses gathered 
around him and declared that Belisarius was under- 
taking an endless task and devising impracticable 
plans. For John, they said, had already made an 
attempt upon the place,! and that too at a time 
when it was guarded by only a few men, and had 
perceived that it was altogether impregnable (and 
this was true), and they said that he ought to 
recover for the emperor the land of Aemilia. And 
since he was won over by this suggestion, Narses 
at night abandoned the siege, although Belisarius 
begged him earnestly to remain there and assist his 
own troops in capturing the city of Urbinus. So 
Narses and his followers went in haste to Ariminum 
with a portion of the army. And as soon as Moras 
and his barbarians saw at daybreak that one-half of 
the enemy had withdrawn, they began to shout 
taunts and bantering words from the fortifications 
at those who had remained. Belisarius, however, 
was purposing to storm the wall with his remaining 
force. And while he was laying plans for this 
attack, an altogether wonderful piece of good 
fortune befell him. There was only one spring in 
Urbinus, and from it all the inhabitants of the city 
were drawing water. This spring of its own accord 
little by little dried up and began to give out. And 
in three days the water had left it to such an extent 
that the barbarians drawing from it were drinking 


31 


16 


17 


18 
19 


20 


21 


PROCOPIUS OF CAESAREA 


οἱ βάρβαροι ἀ ἀρυόμενοι ἔπινον. διὸ δὴ Ρωμαίοις 
προσχωρεῖν ἔγνωσαν. Βελισάριος δὲ ταῦτα μὲν 
οὐδαμῆ πεπυσμένος ἤθελεν ἀποπειράσασθαι τοῦ 
περιβόλου. καὶ τὸ μὲν ἄλλο στράτευμα ἐξοπλίσας 
κύκλῳ ἀμφὶ τὸν λόφον ἅπαντα ἔστησε, τινὰς δὲ 
ἐκέλευσεν ἐν τῷ ὁμαλεῖ τὴν ἀπὸ τῶν ῥάβδων 
ἐπάγειν στοάν' οὕτω γὰρ καλεῖν τὴν μηχανὴν 
νενομίκασι ταύτην. οἱ δὲ αὐτῆς ἐντὸς ὑποδύντες 
ἐβάδιζόν τε καὶ τὴν στοὰν ἐφεῖλκον τοὺς πολε- 
μίους λανθάνοντες. οἱ μὲν οὖν βάρβαροι χεῖρας 
τὰς δεξιὰς ἀπὸ τῶν ἐπάλξεων προτεινόμενοι 
ἐδέοντο τῆς εἰρήνης τυχεῖν. Ρωμαῖοι δὲ οὐκ 
εἰδότες τι τῶν ἀμφὶ τῇ πηγῇ ξυμπεπτωκότων τόν 
τε πόλεμον αὐτοὺς καὶ τὴν μηχανὴν ᾿ δεδιέναι 
ὑπώπτευον. ἀμφότεροι γοῦν τῆς μάχης ἄσμενοι 
ἀπέσχοντο. καὶ Γότθοι Βελισαρίῳ σφᾶς τε 
αὐτοὺς καὶ τὴν πόλιν ὁμολογίᾳ παρέδοσαν, ἐφ᾽ 
ᾧ κακῶν ἀπαθεῖς μείνωσι, βασιλέως κατήκοοι 
ξὺν τῷ Ῥωμαίων στρατῷ ἐπὶ τῇ ἴσῃ καὶ ὁμοίᾳ 
; 

γεγενημένοι. . 

Ναρσῆς δὲ ταῦτα ἀκούσας ἐν θαύματί τε καὶ 

αρσῆς ῦ μ 

ξυμφορᾷ τὸ πρᾶγμα ἐποιεῖτο. καὶ αὐτὸς μὲν ἐν 
"A pipe ἔτι ἡσύχαζεν, ᾿Ιωάννην δὲ τῷ παντὶ 
στρατῷ ἐπὶ Καισῆναν ἐξηγεῖσθαι ἐκέλευεν. οἱ δὲ 
κλίμακας φέροντες ἤἥεσαν. ἐπεὶ δὲ ἄγχιστα τοῦ 
φρουρίου ἐγένοντο, προσέβαλλόν τε καὶ τοῦ περι- 
βόλου ἀ ἀπεπειρῶντο. καρτερῶς δὲ τῶν βαρβάρων 
ἀμυνομένων ἄλλοι τε πολλοὶ αὐτοῦ ἔπεσον καὶ 
Φανίθεος ὁ τῶν ᾿Ιἱρούλων ἡγούμενος. ᾿Ιωάννης 


1 μηχανὴν Ki: μάχην Le 





1 This stoa of the Greeks was the vinea of the Romans. 


32 


HISTORY OF THE WARS, VI. xix. 13-21 


the water along with mud, Consequently they 
decided to capitulate to the Romans. But Belisarius, 
who had not received any information of this, was 
still purposing to make an attempt upon the fortifica- 
tions. And he armed his entire force and placed it 
in a circle about the whole hill, and then commanded 
a few men to move forward the colonnade of poles 
(for such is the name by which this device is custom- 
arily called 1) where the ground was level. So these 
men went into it and began to walk and to draw the 
colonnade with them, hidden from the eyes of the 
enemy. Thereupon, the barbarians, stretching forth 
their right hands from the parapet, begged to receive 
peace. But the Romans, not knowing anything of 
what had taken place regarding the spring, supposed 
that it was the combat and the Roman device 
which they dreaded. Both sides, at any rate, gladly 
refrained from battle. And the Goths surrendered 
both themselves and the city to Belisarius with the 
condition that they should remain free from harm 
and that they should become subjects of the emperor 
on terms of complete equality with the Roman army. 

But Narses, upon hearing of this success, was 
filled with both astonishment and dejection. And 
he himself still remained quietly in Ariminum, but 
he ordered John to lead his whole army against 
Caesena,? So they went, taking ladders with them. 
And when they came close to the fortress, they 
delivered an attack and made trial of the fortifica- 
tions. But since the barbarians defended themselves 
manfully, many fell in the fight and among them 
Phanitheus, the leader of the Eruli. So John, 


2 Modern Cesena. 


RS) 


VOL, IV, D 


22 


PROCOPIUS OF CAESAREA 


δὲ Καισήνης τότε τοῦ φρουρίου ἀποτυχὼν 1 ἀπο- 
πειρᾶσθαι οὐκέτι ἠξίου, ἐπεί οἱ ἀνάλωτον ἔδοξεν 
εἶναι, ξύν τε ᾿Ιουστίνῳ καὶ τῷ ἄλλῳ στρατῷ 
πρόσω ἤλαυνε. καὶ πόλιν μὲν ἀρχαίαν ἐκ τοῦ 
αἰφνιδίου κατέλαβεν ἣ ἣ Φοροκορνήλιος ὠνόμασται, 
τῶν δὲ βαρβάρων οἱ ἀεί τε ὑποχωρούντων καὶ 
οὐδαμῆ ἐς χεῖρας ἰόντων, ξύμπασαν βασιλεῖ τὴν 
Αἰμιλίαν ἀνεσώσατο. ταῦτα μὲν οὖν ἐφέρετο 
τῇδε. 


ΧΧ 


Βελισάριος δέ, ἐπεὶ Οὐρβῖνον ἀμφὶ τροπὰς 
χειμερινὰς εἷλεν, ἐς μὲν Αὔξιμον ἐν τῷ παραυτίκα 
ἰέναι ἀξύμφορον @ETO εἶναι" χρόνον γὰρ σφίσι 
τετρίψεσθαι πολὺν ἐν τῇ ἐς αὐτὴν " προσεδρείᾳ 
ὑπώπτευε. βίᾳ τε γὰρ τὸ “χωρίον ἑλεῖν ἐρύματος 
ἰσχύϊ ἀδύνατον ἦν, καὶ οἱ βάρβαροι πολλοί τε 
καὶ ἄριστοι ἐνταῦθα, ὥσπερ μοι προδεδήλωται, 
φυλακὴν ἔχοντες, πολλήν τινα ληϊσάμενοι χώραν 
μέγα τι τῶν ἐπιτηδείων χρῆμα ἐσηνέγκαντο 
σφίσιν. ᾿Αράτιον δὲ σὺν πολλῇ στρατιᾷ ἐν 
Φώρμμῳ διαχειμάξειν ἐκέλευε φυλάσσειν τε ὅπως 
τὸ λοιπὸν μὴ κατ᾽ ἐξουσίαν οἱ βάρβαροι τὰς 
ἐπεκδρομὰς ἃ ἐνθένδε ποιούμενοι ἀδεέστερον τὰ 
ἐκείνη χωρία βιάζωνται: αὐτὸς μέντοι ἐπὶ 
Οὐρβιβεντὸν ἐπῆγε τὸ στράτευμα. ΠΕεράνιος 
γὰρ αὐτὸν ἐς τοῦτο ἐνῆγεν, ἐπεὶ τοὺς ταύτῃ 


1 ἀποτυχὼν K: ἀποτυχὼν αὐτοῦ μὲν L. 
2 αὐτὴν Kraseninnikov: αὐτὸν MSS 
3 ἐπεκδρομὰς K: ἐπιδρομὰς L, 


34 


HISTORY OF THE WARS, VI. xix. 21-xx. 4 


failing to capture the fortress of Caesena at that 
time, saw fit to make no further attempt upon it, 
since it seemed to him impregnable, and he marched 
forward with Justinus and the rest of the army. 
And by a sudden move he succeeded in taking 
possession of an ancient city which is named Foro- 
cornelius;! and since the barbarians constantly 
retired before him and never came to an engage- 
ment, he recovered the whole of Aemilia for the 
emperor. Such was the course of these events. 


XX 


Now Belisarius, since he had captured Urbinus at 
about the winter solstice, thought it inexpedient to 
march against Auximus immediately ; for he suspected 
that a long time would be consumed by his troops 
in besieging it. For it was impossible to take the 
place by storm because of the strength of its defences, 
and the barbarian garrison of the city was both 
numerous and composed of the best troops, as 1] 
have previously stated,” and since they had plundered 
a large tract of country, they had brought in for 
themselves a great store of provisions. But he com- 
manded Aratius with a numerous army to pass the 
winter in Firmum and to be on his guard that the 
barbarians in future should not be at liberty to make 
their raids from Auximus and fearlessly to carry on 
a campaign of violence in that region; he himself, 
however, led his army against Urviventus. For 
Peranius kept urging him to do this, since he had 


1 Forum Cornelii; modern Imola. 
2 Chap. xi. 2. 


35 


D 2 


10 


PROCOPIUS OF CAESAREA 


Dor8ous τῶν ἐπιτηδείων ὑποσπανίξειν ἠκηκόει 
πρὸς τῶν αὐτομόλων, ἤλπιξέ τε, ἢν πρὸς τῇ 
ἀπορίᾳ τῶν ἀναγκαίων καὶ Βελισάριον παντί 
που παρόντα τῷ στρατῷ ἴδωσι, ῥᾷον ἐνδώσειν" 
ὅπερ ἐγένετο. Βελισάριος γάρ, ἐπειδὴ τάχιστα 
ἐς Οὐρβιβεντὸν ἀφίκετο, ἅπαντας μὲν ἐνστρα- 
τοπεδεύσασθαι ἐν χώρῳ ἐπιτηδείως κειμένῳ 
ἐκέλευσεν, αὐτὸς δὲ κύκλῳ περιιὼν διεσκοπεῖτο 
εἴ πως αὐτὴν βιάζεσθαι οὐκ ἀδύνατα ἡ. καί οἱ 
μηχανὴ μὲν οὐδεμία ἔδοξεν εἶναι ὥστε βίᾳ τινὶ 
τὸ χωρίον ἑλεῖν. λάθρα δὲ αὐτοῦ ἐξ ἐπιβουλῆς 
οὐ παντάπασιν ἐδόκει ἀμήχανός οἱ ἡ ἐπικράτησις 
ἔσεσθαι. 

Aodos γάρ τις ἐκ κοίλης γῆς ἀνέχει μόνος, τὰ 
μὲν ὕπερθεν ὕπτιός τε καὶ ὁμαλός, τὰ δὲ κάτω 
κρημνώδης. ἀμφὶ δὲ τὸν λόφον ὶ ἰσομήκεις πέτραι 
κύκλωσιν αὐτοῦ ποιοῦνταί τινα, οὐκ ἄγχιστά TN 
οὖσαι, ἀλλ᾽ ὅσον βολὴν διέχουσαι λίθου. ἐπὶ 
τούτου δὴ τοῦ λόφου οἱ πάλαι ἄνθρωποι τὴν 
πόλιν ἐδείμαντο, οὔτε τείχη περιβαλόντες οὔτ᾽ 
ἄλλο τι ὀχύρωμα ποιησάμενοι, ἐπεὶ φύσει αὐτοῖς 
τὸ χωρίον ἀνάλωτον ἔδοξεν εἶναι. μία γὰρ ἐς 
αὐτὴν ἐκ τῶν πετρῶν εἴσοδος τυγχάνει οὖσα, ἣν 
φυλασσομένοις τοῖς ταύτῃ φὠκημένοις οὐδεμίαν 
ἑτέρωθι πολεμίων προσβολὴν δεδιέναι ξυμβαίνει. 
χωρὶς γὰρ τοῦ χωρίου 7 τὴν εἴσοδον ἡ φύσις ἐς 
τὴν πόλιν ἐτεκτήνατο, ὥσπερ ἐρρήθη, ποταμὸς 5 
ἀεὶ μέγας τε καὶ ἀπόρευτος τὰ μεταξὺ ἔχει τοῦ τε 


1 ἢν φυλασσομένοις Ki: fs φυλασσυμένης L. 
2 ποταμός τε MSS: τε bracketed by Dindorf. 





1 The nearest eminence is a good half-mile away (Hodgkin). 


36 


HISTORY OF THE WARS, VI. xx. 4-10 


heard from the deserters that the Goths in that city 
had a scarcity of provisions, and he hoped that if, in 
addition to their lack of supplies, they should see 
Belisarius also present with his whole army, as they 
would suppose, they would give in the more readily, 
as indeed actually happened. For Belisarius, imme- 
diately upon reaching Urviventus, commanded the 
whole army to encamp in a place suitably situated, 
while he himself made a complete circuit of the 
city, looking carefully to see whether it was perhaps 
not impossible to capture it by storm. And it seemed 
to him that there was no possible means of taking 
the place by any manner of assault. However, he 
decided that it would not be altogether impossible 
to capture it by a secret stratagem. 

For the city occupies a lone hill which springs 
from low-lying ground, being on the top level and 
smooth, but precipitous at the base. And round this 
hill there stand rocks of equal height which form, 
as it were, a circle about it, not immediately at the 
base of the hill, but about a stone’s throw away.! 
Upon this hill, then, the men of old built the city, 
and they neither placed walls around it nor con- 
structed defences of any other kind, since the place 
seemed to them impregnable by nature. For there 
is only one approach to the city through the rocks, 
and if the inhabitants of the city only keep this under 
guard, they have nothing to fear from hostile attacks 
at any other point. For apart from the place where 
nature, as has been stated, constructed the approach 
to the city, a river? which is always large and impass- 
able occupies the space between the hill and the 

* The Paglia now flows on only two sides of the hill 


(Hodgkin). 
37 


11 


12 


13 


14 


15 


16 


17 


PROCOPIUS OF CAESAREA 


λόφου. καὶ τῶν πετρῶν ὧν ἄρτι ἐμνήσθην. διὸ 
δὴ καὶ βραχεῖάν τινα οἰκοδομίαν ἐν ταύτῃ τῇ 
εἰσόδῳ πεποίηνται τὸ παλαιὸν Ῥωμαῖοι. καὶ 
πύλη " τις ἐνταῦθά ἐστιν, ἣν τότε Τότθοι ἐφύλασ- 
σον. τὰ μὲν οὖν ἀμφὶ Οὐρβιβεντῷ ταύτῃ πη 
ἔχει. 

,Βελιεσάριος δὲ τῷ παντὶ στρατῷ ἐς τὴν πολιορ- 
κίαν καθίστατο, ἢ ἡ" διὰ τοῦ ποταμοῦ κακουργήσειν“ 
τὴν ἐλπίδα ἔχων ἢ“ λιμῷ παραστήσεσθαι τοὺς 
πολεμίους. οἱ δὲ βάρβαροι τέως μὲν οὐ παντά- 
Tact τῶν ἀναγκαίων ἐσπάνιζον, καίπερ ἐνδεεστέ- 
ρως ἢ κατὰ τὴν χρείαν αὐτὰ ἔχοντες, ὅμως τῇ 
ταλαιπωρίᾳ παρὰ δόξαν ἀντεῖχον, ἥκιστα μὲν ἐς 
τροφῆς κόρον ἐρχόμενοι, ὅσον δὲ μὴ λιμῷ ἀπο- 

νήσκειν χρώμενοι σιτίοις ἐς ἡμέραν ἑκάστην. 
ἐπεὶ δὲ ἅπαντα σφᾶς τὰ ἐπιτήδεια ἐπελελοίπει, 
δέρρεις τε καὶ διφθέρας ὕδατι βρέχοντες πολύν 
τίνα χρόνον εἶτα ἤσθιον: ᾿Αλβίλας γὰρ ὃς αὐτῶν 
ἦρχεν, ἀνὴρ. ἐν ΤἸότθοις δόκιμος μάλιστα, ἐλπίσιν 
αὐτοὺς κεναῖς ἔβοσκεν. 

Ἡνίκα τε αὖθις ἐπανιὼν ὁ χρόνος τὴν τοῦ 
θέρους ὥραν ἤνεγκεν, ὁ σῖτος ἤδη ἐν τοῖς ληΐοις 
αὐτόματος ἤκμαζεν, οὐχὶ τοσοῦτος μέντοι ὅσος 
τὸ πρότερον, ἀλλὰ πολλῷ ἥσσων. ἐπεὶ γὰρ ἐν 
ταῖς αὔλαξιν οὐκ ἀρότροις οὐδὲ χερσὶν ἀνθρώπων 
ἐκέκρυπτο, ἀλλ᾽ ἐπιπολῆς κείμενος ἔτυχε, μοῖραν 
αὐτοῦ τινα ὀλίγην ἡ γῆ ἐνεργεῖν ἴσχυεν. οὐδενός 
τε αὐτὸν ἔτι ἀμήσαντος, πόρρω ἀκμῆς ἐλθὼν 
αὖθις ἔπεσε καὶ οὐδὲν τὸ λοιπὸν ἐνθένδε ἐφύη. 
ταὐτὸ δὲ τοῦτο καὶ ἐν τῇ Αἰμιλίᾳ ξυμπεπτωκὸς 

1 πύλη Καὶ : πόλις L. 24K: εἴ πως 1,. 

5 κακουργήσειν Ἰζ : κακουργήσοι L. “Ks: καὶ L. 
38 





HISTORY OF THE WARS, VI. xx. 10-17 


rocks which I have just mentioned, In view of this 
situation the Romans of old built a short piece of 
wall across this approach. And there is a gate in 
it, which the Goths were guarding at that time. 
Such is the situation of Urviventus. 

And Belisarius commenced the siege with his 
whole army, hoping either to deliver an attack by 
way of the river or to bring the enemy to submission 
by famine. The barbarians, on their part, were for 
a time not utterly destitute of provisions, though 
their supply was indeed too scanty for their needs, 
but still they held out beyond all expectation in 
enduring their suffering, never getting sufficient 
nourishment to satisfy them, and using each day 
only enough food so as not to die of starvation. But 
finally, when all their provisions had been exhausted, 
they began to eat skins and hides which they had 
previously soaked in water for a long time; for their 
commander Albilas, a man of especial note among 
the Goths, was sustaining them with empty hopes. 

Now as time went on and brought again the 
summer season, the grain was already ripening uncared 
for in the cornlands, but in no such quantities as 
formerly—indeed it was much less, For.since it had 
not been covered in the furrows, either by ploughs 
or by the hand of man, but lay upon the surface, 
the earth was able to make only a small portion of 
it take root. And since after that no one reaped it, 
when it had become fully ripe it fell again to the 
ground and nothing grew from it thereafter. And 
this same thing had happened also in Aemilia; and 

1 It isimplied in section 4 above that the city surrendered, 


but this is not explicitly stated, and Procopius does not 
return to the subject later. 


39 


18 


19 


20 


21 


22 


23 


24 


25 


PROCOPIUS OF CAESAREA 


ἔτυχε. διὸ! ἐκλιπόντες τὰ οἰκεῖα οἱ ταύτῃ ἄνθρω- 
ποι ἐς ΠΠικηνὸν ἦλθον, οὐκ ἂν οἰόμενοι τὰ ἐκείνῃ 
χωρία διὰ τὸ ἐπιθαλάττια εἶναι παντάπασι τῇ 
ἀπορίᾳ πιέζεσθαι. καὶ Τούσκων δὲ οὐδέν τι 
ἧσσον ἐξ αἰτίας τῆς αὐτῆς " ὁ λιμὸς ἥψατο, ἀλλ᾽ 
αὐτῶν ὅσοι ἐν τοῖς ὄρεσιν ῴκηντο, τῶν δρυῶν τὰς 
βαλάνους ἀλοῦντες, ὥσπερ τὸν σῖτον, ἄρτους τε 
ἀπ᾿ αὐτῶν ποιούμενοι ἤσθιον. καὶ νόσοις μὲν 
παντοδαπαῖς, WS τὸ εἰκός, οἱ πλεῖστοι ἡλίσκοντο, 
ἔνιοι δὲ καὶ περιγενόμενοι διεσώζοντο. ἐν ἸΤΠικηνῷ 
μέντοι λέγονται Ρωμαῖοι γεωργοὶ 3 οὐχ ἥσσους ἢ 
πέντε μυριάδες λαοῦ λιμῷ ἀπολωλέναι, καὶ 
πολλῷ ἔτι πλείους ἐκτὸς κόλπου τοῦ Ἰονίου. 

Ὁποῖοι δὲ τὸ εἶδος ἐγίνοντο καὶ ὅτῳ τρόπῳ 
ἔθνησκον αὐτὸς θεασάμενος ἐρῶν ἔρχομαι. ἰσχνοὶ 
μὲν καὶ ὠχροὶ ἐγίνοντο, πάντες" ἥ τε γὰρ σὰρξ 
ἀποροῦσα τροφῆς κατά γε τὸν παλαιὸν λόγον 
ἑαυτῆς ἥπτετο," καὶ ἡ χολὴ τῷ περιόντι, τὸ κράτος 
τῶν σωμάτων ἤδη ἐ ἔχουσα οἰκείαν " τινὰ εἰκασίαν 
ἐς ταῦτα ἠφίει. προϊόντος δὲ τοῦ κακοῦ, πᾶσά 
τε αὐτοὺς ἰκμὰς ἐπελελοίπει καὶ τὸ δέρμα λίαν 
ἀπεσκληκὸς βύρσῃ. μάλιστα ἐμφερὲς ἣν, δόκησιν 
παρέχον ὡς ἄρα τοῖς ὀστέοις ἐμπεπηγὸς εἴη. τό 
TE πελιδνὸν ἐς τὸ μέλαν. μεταβαλόντες δᾳδίοις 
τισὶν ἐς ἄγαν καυθεῖσιν ἐῴκεσαν. καὶ αὐτοῖς μὲν 
ἀεὶ τὰ πρόσωπα ἔκθαμβα ἣν, ἀεὶ δὲ δεινῶς τι 
μανικὸν ἔβλεπον. ἔθνησκόν. τε οἱ μὲν ἀπορίᾳ 
τροφῆς, οἱ δὲ καὶ λίαν αὐτῆς ἐς κόρον ἰόντες. 

1 ἔτυχε. διὸ L: om. K, 2 τῆς αὐτῆς K: om. L. 
3 γεωργοὶ L: om. K, 4 ἥπτετο K: ἐλείπετο L. 


5 οἰκείαν Haury: οὐκ εἴαν K, οὐχὶ ἄν L: χλωράν Herwerden, 
ὠχράν Hoeschel in marg. 


40 


HISTORY OF THE. WARS, VI. xx. 17-25 


because of this situation the inhabitants of that region 
left their homes and went to Picenum, thinking that, 
since that country was on the sea, it could not be 
suffering from absolute lack of food supplies. And 
the Tuscans, no less than the others, were attacked 
by famine for the same cause; and as many of them 
as lived in the mountains were eating loaves made 
of the acorns of the oak trees, which they ground up 
just like grain. The natural result of this was that 
the most of the people fell victim to all manner of 
diseases, and it was only a few who threw these off 
and recovered. Indeed it is said that among the 
Roman farmers in Picenum not less than fifty thousand 
persons perished by famine, and a great many more 
north of the Ionian Gulf.4 

I shall now tell of the appearance which they came 
to have and in what manner they died, for I was an 
eye-witness, All of them first became lean and pale ; 
for the flesh, being ill supplied with nourishment, 
according to the old saying “laid hold upon itself,” 
and the bile, having now the mastery of their bodies 
by reason of its excess, lent them almost its own 
appearance. And as the malady developed, all 
moisture left them, and the skin became very dry so 
that it resembled leather more than anything else, 
giving the appearance of having been fastened upon 
the bones. And as they changed from a livid to a 
black colour,they came to resemble torches thoroughly 
burned, And their faces always wore an expression 
of amazement, while they always had a dreadful sort 
of insane stare. And they died, some because of 
the lack of food, and others too by sating themselves 


' In Procopius the Ionian Gulf is the Adriatic. 


41 


26 


27 


28 


29 


30 


31 


32 


33 


PROCOPIUS OF CAESAREA 


ἐπειδὴ γὰρ σφίσιν ἀποσβεσθὲν ἅπαν τὸ θερμὸν 
ἔτυχεν ὅπερ ἡ φύσις “ἐντὸς ἔκαυσεν, εἴ τις ἐς 
κόρον αὐτούς, ἀλλὰ μὴ κατὰ βραχύ, θρέψειεν, 
ὥσπερ τὰ ἐπὶ καιροῦ τεχθέντα παιδία, οἵδε 
καταπέψαι οὐκέτι τὰ σιτία ἔχοντες, πολλῷ 
διεφθείροντο θᾶσσον. Ties δὲ τοῦ λιμοῦ 
ὑπερβιαζομένου ἀλλήλων ἐγεύσαντο. καὶ λέγον- 
ται γυναῖκες δύο ἐν ἀγρῷ τινι ὑπὲρ ᾿Αριμίνου 
πόλεως ἄνδρας ἑπτακαίδεκα ἐδηδοκέναι, ἅσπερ ἐν 
τῷ χωρίῳ μόνας περιεῖναι ξυνέπεσε. διὸ δὴ τοὺς 
ἐκείνῃ πορευομένους ξένους εἰς τὸ δωμάτιον 
καταλύειν οὗπερ αὗται wKovy ξυνέβαινεν: ods 
δὴ καθεύδοντας διαφθείρουσαι ἤσθιον. λέγουσιν 
οὖν τὸν ὀκτωκαιδέκατον ξένον ἐξ ὕπνου ἀνα- 
στάντα, ἡνίκα αὐτῷ ταῦτα τὰ" γύναια ἐγχειρεῖν 
ἔμελλον, μαθεῖν τε παρ᾽ αὐτῶν ἀναθορόντα τὸν 
πάντα λόγον καὶ ἄμφω κτεῖναι. τοῦτο μὲν δὴ 
οὕτω γεγενῆσθαι φασιν. οἱ δὲ πλεῖστοι τῇ τοῦ 
λιμοῦ ἀνάγκῃ ἐχόμενοι, εἴ πού τις παρατύχῃ πόα, 
πολλῇ μὲν σπουδῇ ἐ ἐπ᾽ αὐτὴν ἤεσαν, ὀκλάσαντες 
δὲ ἀνέλκειν αὐτὴν ἐκ γῆς ἐπειρῶντο. εἶτα (οὐ 
γὰρ ἠδύναντο, ἐπεὶ πᾶσα αὐτοὺς ἰσχὺς ἐπε- 
λελοίπει) ὑπέρ τε τῆς πόας 5 καὶ τῆς χειρὸς 
πίπτοντες ἔθνησκον. καὶ γῇ μὲν αὐτοὺς ἔκρυπτεν 
οὐδεὶς οὐδαμῶς: οὐ γὰρ ἣν τις ὅτῳ καὶ ταφῆς 
λόγος γένοιτο" ὄρνις μέντοι, αὐτῶν οὐδεὶς ἥ ἥπτετο, 
οἷοι. πολλοὶ σιτί Sea a “πεφύκασι νεκροῖς σώμασιν, 
ἐπεὶ οὐκ εἶχον οὐδὲν ὅτου ἐφεῖντο. σάρκας γὰρ 
ἁπάσας, ὥσπερ μοι ἔμπροσθεν εἴρηται, προδεδα- 


"» 


ταῦτα τὰ Li: τὰ τοιαῦτα K. 


πόας τε MSS. : τε bracketed by Dindorf. 


» 


42 


HISTORY OF THE WARS, VI. xx. 26-33 


too much with it. For since all the warmth which 
nature kindled within them had died away, whenever 
anyone fed them to satiety, and not little by little, 
just like infants newly born, the result was that, since 
they were as yet unable to digest the food, they died 
much more quickly. Some too, overcome by hunger, 
fed upon their comrades. And it is said that two 
women in a certain place in the country above the 
city of Ariminum ate seventeen men; for these 
women, as it happened, were the only inhabitants 
of the place who survived, and consequently it came 
about that strangers travelling that way lodged in 
the little house where these women lived; so they 
would kill these strangers while they slept and eat 
them. Now the story goes that the eighteenth 
stranger was roused from sleep, just when these 
women were about to lay hands upon him, and leap- 
ing up and learning from them the whole story, killed 
both of them. Such, then, is the story which they 
tell. And the most of the people were so overcome 
by their hunger that if they happened upon a bit 
of grass anywhere, they would rush to it with great 
eagerness, and kneeling down, would try to pull it 
from the ground. Then, finding themselves unable 
to do so because all strength had left them, they 
would fall upon the grass and their outstretched 
hand and die. And no one ever laid them in the 
earth, for there was in fact not a man to concern 
himself about burying them; and yet they remained 
untouched by any of those numerous birds which 
have the habit of feeding upon dead bodies, for 
they offered nothing which the birds craved. For 
all the flesh, as I have previously stated, had already 


43 


lor} 


PROCOPIUS OF CAESAREA 


A fal fal ” / \* \ \ 
πανῆσθαι τῷ λιμῷ ἤδη τετύχηκε. τὰ μὲν δὴ 
> \ n rn 7 v 
ἀμφὶ τῷ λιμῷ ταύτῃ πὴ ἔσχε. 


ΧΧΙ 


Βελισάώριος δὲ ἐπειδὴ Οὐραΐαν τε καὶ τοὺς 
βαρβάρους Μεδιόλανον πολιορκεῖν ἤκουσε, Map- 
τῖνόν τε καὶ Οὐλίαριν ξὺν πολλῷ στρατῷ ἐπ᾽ 
αὐτοὺς ἔπεμψεν. οἱ δὲ ἀφικόμενοι ἐς ποταμὸν 
Πάδον, ὃς Μεδιολάνου ἀπέχει ἡμέρας ὁδόν, 
ἐνστρατοπεδευσάμενοι αὐτοῦ ἔμενον. χρόνος τε 
σφίσι πολὺς ἐνταῦθα ἐτρίβη, ἀμφὶ τῇ διαβάσει 
τοῦ ποταμοῦ βουλὴν ἔχουσιν. ὅπερ ἐπεὶ 
Μουνδίλας ἤκουσε, τῶν τινα Ρωμαίων, Παῦλον 
ὄνομα, παρ᾽ αὐτοὺς ἔπεμψεν. ὁ δὲ λαθὼν μὲν 
τοὺς πολεμίους ἐς τοῦ Iladov τὴν ὄχθην ἦλθεν. 
ὁλκάδος δὲ οὐδεμιᾶς ἐν τῷ παραυτίκα ἐπιτυχὼν 
ἀπεδύσατό τε καὶ νηχόμενος ξὺν μεγάλῳ κινδύνῳ 
τὴν διάβασιν ἐποιήσατο. κομισθεὶς οὖν ἐς τὸ 
“Ῥωμαίων στρατόπεδον καὶ παρὰ τοὺς ἡγουμένους 
ἥκων ἔλεξε τοιάδε' 

“Μαρτῖνέ τε καὶ Οὐλίαρι, οὐ δίκαια ποιεῖτε 
οὐδὲ δόξης, τῆς ὑμῶν αὐτῶν ἄξια, λόγῳ μὲν ἐπὶ 
σωτηρίᾳ τῶν βασιλέως πραγμάτων ἥκοντες, ἔργῳ 
δὲ τὴν Γότθων δύναμιν αὔξοντες. Μεδιόλανος 
γὰρ ἥδε, πόλεων τῶν ἐν ᾿Ιταλίᾳ πασῶν μάλιστα 
μεγέθει τε καὶ πολυανθρωπίᾳ καὶ τῇ ἄλλῃ 
εὐδαιμονίᾳ παρὰ πολὺ προὔχουσα, “χωρὶς δὲ 
τούτων πρός TE Deppavovs: Kal τοὺς ἄλλους 
βαρβάρους ἐπιτείχισμά τε οὗσα καὶ πάσης, ὡς 
εἰπεῖν, προβεβλημένη τῆς Ῥωμαίων ἀρχῆς, ἐς 
κίνδυνόν τινα ἐμπέπτωκε μέγαν ξύν τε Μουνδίλᾳ 


44 


HISTORY OF THE WARS, VI. xx. 33-xxi. 6 


been consumed by starvation. Such was the manner 
in which famine visited the land. 


XXI 


Now when Belisarius heard that Uraias and the 
barbarians were besieging Milan, he sent Martinus 
and Uliaris against them with a numerous army. 
But when this force reached the River Po, which is 
one day’s journey distant from Milan, they established 
a camp and remained there. And a long time was 
spent by them at that camp while they were deliber- 
ating about the crossing of the river. And when 
Mundilas heard this, he sent to them one of the 
Romans, Paulus by name. He accordingly passed 
through the lines of the enemy without being 
detected, and reached the bank of the Po. But he 
happened to find no ferry ready at the moment, and 
so he removed his clothing and, at great risk, made 
the crossing by swimming. So when he had betaken 
himself to the Roman camp and had come into the 
presence of the commanders, he spoke as follows : 

“Martinus and Uliaris, you are not acting justly 
nor in a manner worthy of your own fame, seeing 
that in appearance you have come for the saving of 
the emperor's cause, but in reality to magnify the 
power of the Goths. For this city of Milan, which 
far surpasses practically all the other cities of Italy 
in point of size and population and in every other 
sort of prosperity, and, apart from these advantages, 
is an outpost against the Germans and the other 
barbarians, and has been thrown out to protect the 
whole Roman empire, so to speak,—this city, I say, 
has now fallen into great danger together with 


45 


10 


11 


12 


13 


PROCOPIUS OF CAESAREA 


καὶ TO βασιλέως στρατῷ, παρὰ μὲν τῶν πολεμίων 
ἐνοχλουμένη, παρὰ δὲ ὑμῶν ἀμελουμένη. ἡλίκα 
μὲν οὖν ἠδίκηται βασιλεὺς παρ᾽ ὑμῶν ἐν τῷ 
παρόντι, λέγειν ἀφίημι. οὐ γάρ μοι πλείοσι 
λόγοις ὁ καιρὸς ἐνδίδωσι χρῆσθαι, ὀξεῖάν τινα τῇ 
πόλει τὴν ἐπικουρίαν ἐπιξητῶν, ἕως ἔτι λείπεταί 
τις ἐλπίς. ὑμᾶς δέ φημι χρῆναι αὐτίκα δὴ μάλα 
κινδυνεύουσι Μεδιολανίταις ἀ ἀμύνειν. ἢν γάρ’ τινι 
μελλήσει ἔν γε τῷ παρόντι ἐς ἡμᾶς χρῆσθε," ἡμῖν 
μὲν τὰ πάντων πικρότατα πεπονθόσιν ἀπολω- 
λέναι ξυμβήσεται, ὑμῖν δὲ τὸ τοῖς πολεμίοις τὴν 
βασιλέως προέσθαι δύναμιν. προδόται γάρ, οἶμαι, 
καλεῖσθαί εἰσι δίκαιοι οὐχ οἱ ἂν τὰς πύλας τοῖς 
ἐναντίοις ἀνακλίνοιεν μόνον, ἀλλ᾽ οὐδέν τι ἧσσον, 
εἰ μὴ καὶ μᾶλλον, οἱ ἂν πολιορκουμένοις παρὸν 
τοῖς φιλτάτοις ἀμύνειν, οἱ δὲ τὴν ἀκίνδυνον 
ὄκνησιν πρὸ τῆς ἀγωνίας ἑλόμενοι, τὴν ἐκείνων, 
ὡς τὸ εἰκός, ἐπικράτησιν τοῖς πολεμίοις δεδώκασι." 
Παῦλος μὲν τοσαῦτα εἶπε, Μαρτῖνος δὲ καὶ 
Οὐλίαρις ἕψεσθαί οἱ αὐτίκα δὴ μάλα ἐπαγγειλά- 
μενοι τὸν ἄνθρωπον ἀπεπέμψαντο. ὃς δὴ καὶ 
αὖθις τοὺς βαρβάρους λαθὼν ἐς Μεδιόλανον 
νύκτωρ εἰσῆλθε, το Us τε : στρατιώτας καὶ Ρωμαίους 
ἅπαντας ἐλπίσιν ἐπάρας ἔτι μᾶλλον ἐς τὴν 
βασιλέως πίστιν ἐπέρρωσεν. 

Οὐδέν τι δὲ ἧσσον οἱ ἀμφὶ Μαρτῖνον ὄκνῳ 
ἐχόμενοι αὐτοῦ ἔμενον, χρόνος τε πολὺς ταύτῃ 
δὴ τῇ μελλήσει ἐτρίβετο. μετὰ δὲ Maprivos 
ἀπολύεσθαι τὴν αἰτίαν ἐθέλων Βελισαρίῳ ἔγραψε 


1 χρῆσθε K: χρῆσθαι συμβῆ L. 


46 


HISTORY OF THE WARS, VI. xxi. 6-13 


Mundilas and the emperor’s army, harassed as it is 
by the enemy, and neglected meanwhile by you. 
And how much the emperor has been wronged by 
you in the present case, I refrain from stating. For 
the urgency of the moment does not allow me to 
use many words, seeking as I do quick assistance for 
the city, while some hope is still left. But you, I 
say, must come to the detence of the people of Milan 
in their peril with all possible speed. For if at the 
present crisis you act with any hesitation in coming 
to us, the result will be for us, on the one hand, to 
perish after suffering the most cruel fate possible, and 
for you, on the other, to have betrayed to the enemy 
the emperor's power. For those who may perchance 
open their gates to the enemy are not the only ones 
who are justly called traitors, but with equal, nay 
even greater, justice this name belongs to those who, 
though they have the power to defend those dearest 
to them when they are besieged, still choose the 
course of hesitation, which involves no danger, instead 
of engaging in the struggle, and thus probably give 
to their enemy the victory over them.” Thus spoke 
Paulus,and Martinus and Uliaris sent him back with 
the promise to follow him right speedily. And he 
once more succeeded in getting through the bar- 
barians unnoticed, entered Milan by night, and having 
roused the hopes of the soldiers and all the Romans, 
still more strengthened their purpose to be faithful 
to the emperor. 

Nevertheless Martinus and his men continued to 
be reluctant to move and remained where they were, 
and much time was consumed by them in hesitating 
in this way. But finally Martinus, wishing to clear 
himself of the charge, wrote to Belisarius as follows : 


47 


14 


15 


16 


17 


18 


19 


PROCOPIUS OF CAESAREA 


τάδε: ““Επεμψας ἡμᾶς ὧδε τοῖς ἐν Μεδιολάνῳ 
κινδυνεύουσιν ἐπαμυνοῦντας, καὶ ἡμεῖς ' πολλῇ 
a \ 
σπουδῇ, ὥσπερ σὺ ἐκέλευες, ἄχρι ἐς Πάδον 
ς 

ποταμὸν ἥκομεν, ὃν διαβαίνειν ὁ στρατὸς δέδοικεν, 
ἐπεὶ δύναμίν τε ΤΤότθων μεγάλην καὶ Βουργου- 

, \ lal a 
ζιώνων πάμπολύ τι ξὺν αὐτοῖς πλῆθος ἐν 
Avyovpous εἶναι, ἀκούομεν, πρὸς οὕς γε ἡμεῖς 
διαμάχεσθαι μόνοι οὐχ οἷοί τε οἰόμεθα εἶναι. 
ἀλλὰ κέλευε ᾿Ιωάννην τε καὶ ᾿Ιουστῖνον ὡς 
τάχιστα (ἐν γειτόνων γὰρ ἡμῖν ἐν Αἰμιλίων τῇ 
χώρᾳ εἰσίν) ὁμοῦ τοῖς ἑπομένοις κινδύνου ἡμῖν 
τοῦδε ξυνάρασθαι. κοινῇ γὰρ ἐνθένδε ἰόντες αὐτοί 
τε σῶοι εἶναι καὶ δρᾶν τι κακὸν δυνησόμεθα τοὺς 
πολεμίους. Μαρτίνου μὲν ἡ ἐπιστολὴ τοσαῦτα 
ΕῚ / / / ) \ > \ 2 / 
ἐδήλου. Βελισάριος δέ, ἐπεὶ αὐτὴν ἀνελέξατο, 
> / Ne, lal > le \ “-“ > \ 
Iwdvyny te καὶ ᾿Ιουστῖνον ἐκέλευε ξὺν τοῖς ἀμφὶ 
Μαρτῖνον ἐς Μεδιόλανον κατὰ τάχος ἰέναι. οἱ 
δὲ πράξειν οὐδὲν ἔφασκον, ὅ τι" μὴ Ναρσῆς 
ἐπιστέλλοι σφίσι. διὸ δὴ καὶ Ναρσῇ Βελισάριος 
ἔγραψε τάδε' 

«ἈΠ a > n \ λέ \ 

ν σῶμα εἶναι πᾶσαν τὴν βασιλέως στρατιὰν 
¢ \ > 
νόμιζε, ἣν δὴ Hv μὴ γνώμην ἐνδείκνυσθαι μίαν 
A > , \ / / > / 
ὥσπερ ἀνθρώπου Ta μέλη ξυμβαίνει, ἀλλά τι 
/ cal 

ἀλλήλων χωρὶς ἐνεργεῖν βούλεσθαι," χλελείψεται 

lal nr / 
ἡμῖν TOV δεόντων οὐδὲν διαπεπραγμένοις ἀπολω- 
λέναι. οὐκοῦν Αἰμιλίαν μὲν Ea, οὔτε TL ὀχύρωμα 
ἔχουσαν οὔτε τινὰ Ῥωμαίοις ἔ ἔν γε τῷ παρόντι 
καιρῷ ῥοπὴν φέρουσαν. σὺ δὲ ᾿Ιωάννην τε καὶ 
᾽ cal , 3ι. εν \ / 4. a > 
lovotivov κέλευε αὐτίκα δὴ μάλα εὐθὺ τῶν ἐν 

la / “- a 
Μεδιολάνῳ πολεμίων ξὺν τοῖς ἀμφὶ Μαρτῖνον 
1 ἡμεῖς Καὶ : ye L. 3 δ αὶ Ks ef τὺ Ἰὰς 


8 ἣν δὴ ἣν Ki: εἴπερ γοῦν L. 
4ὃ 


HISTORY OF THE WARS, VI. xxi. 13-19 


“You sent us hither in order to bring support to 
those endangered in Milan, and we have come in 
great haste, just as you commanded, as far as the 
River Po; but the army fears to cross this river, 
since we hear that a strong force of Goths are in 
Liguria, and a very great multitude of Burgundians 
with them; and against such an army we do not 
consider ourselves able to fight a decisive battle 
alone. But command John and Justinus, who are 
in our neighbourhood in the land of “Aemilia, to 
come with all possible speed together with their 
troops and assist us in meeting this danger. For by 
going together from here we shall be enabled both 
to be safe ourselves and also to do some harm to the 
enemy.” Such was the content of Martinus’ letter. 
And Belisarius, upon reading it, commanded John 
and Justinus to join the forces of Martinus and go 
with all speed against Milan. But they said that 
they would do nothing except what Narses com- 
manded them. Wherefore Belisarius wrote also to 
Narses as follows: 

“Consider that the whole army of the emperor is 
one body, and that, if it does not display one single 
purpose, just as do the members of a man, but one 
part wishes to act separately from the others, what 
will be left to us is to perish utterly without having 
performed any of our duties. Therefore have done 
with Aemilia, which neither contains any fortress 
nor has any decisive importance for the Romans, at 
least at the present moment. But do you command 
John and Justinus without the least delay to go 
with the forces of Martinus straight against the enemy 





' B ύλεσθαι Maltretus: βούλεσθε MSS. 


49 


VOL. IV. Dy 


20 


21 


22 


23 


24 


25 


26 


27 


PROCOPIUS OF CAESAREA 


ἰέναι, ἐγγύς τε ὄντας Kal πρὸς τῶν βαρβάρων τὴν 
ἐπικράτησιν ἱκανῶς ἔχοντας. ἐμοὶ γὰρ ἐνταῦθα 
στρατιᾶς πλῆθος, ὅπερ ἂν καὶ στέλλοιμι, οὐκ 
εἶναι ξυμβαίνει, ἄλλως τε καὶ στρατιώτας ἐς 
Μεδιόλανον ἐνθένδε ἰέναι ἀξύμφορον οἴομαι εἶναι. 
χρόνου τε γὰρ τετρίψεται πλῆθος, ὥστε ὀπίσω 
τοῦ δέοντος καιροῦ ἐς αὐτὴν ἥξουσι, καὶ τοῖς 
ἵπποις ἐπὶ τοῖς πολεμίοις χρῆσθαι διὰ μῆκος 
ὁδοῦ, ἡνίκα ἐς ἐκείνους ἀφίκωνται, οὐδαμῶς 
ἕξουσιν. ἢν δέ γε ξύν τε Μαρτίνῳ καὶ Οὐλίαρι 
οἱ ἄνδρες οὗτοι ἐς Μεδιόλανον ἴωσι, κρατήσουσί 
τε, ὡς τὸ εἰκός, τῶν ταύτῃ βαρβάρων, καὶ τὴν 
Αἰμιλίαν καταλήψονται αὖθις, οὐδενὸς ἔτι ἀντι- 
στατοῦντος.᾽ ταῦτα ἐπεὶ Ναρσῆς ἀπενεχθέντα 
εἶδε τὰ γράμματα, αὐτὸς μὲν ᾿Ιωάννῃ τε καὶ 
᾿Ιουστίνῳ ἐπέστελλεν ἐς Μεδιόλανον ξὺν τῷ ἄλλῳ 
στρατῷ ἰέναι. ὀλίγῳ δὲ ὕστερον ᾿Ιωάννης μὲν 
ἐς τὴν παραλίαν ἐστάλη, ὅπως ἀκάτους ἐνθένδε 
κομίζοι, οὕτω τε διαβαίνειν τὸν ποταμὸν ὁ στρατὸς 
δύνηται. ἀλλὰ νόσος αὐτῷ ξυμβᾶσα τὰ πρασσό- 
μενα διεκώλυσεν. 

Ἔν ᾧ δὲ οἵ τε ἀμφὶ Maprivov τῇ ἐς τὴν 
διάβασιν ὀκνήσει ἐχρῶντο καὶ οἱ ἀμφὶ τὸν 
᾿Ιωάννην τὰς Ναρσοῦ ἐντολὰς ἔμενον, ἐν τούτῳ 
χρόνου δαπανᾶσθαι πολύ τι χρῆμα τῇ πολιορκίᾳ 
τετύχηκεν. οἱ δὲ πολιορκούμενοι ἤδη ἐς ἄγαν τῷ 
λιμῷ πιεζόμενοι καὶ τοῦ κακοῦ ὑπερβιαξομένου 
κυνῶν τε καὶ “μυῶν οἱ πλεῖστοι ἐγεύσαντο καὶ 
ζῴων ἄλλων ὅσα ἐς βρῶσιν ἀνθρώπου οὔποτε! 
ἦλθον. οἱ μὲν οὖν βάρβαροι πρέσβεις παρὰ 
Μουνδίλαν πέμψαντες ἐνδοῦναι σφίσι τὴν πόλιν 

1 οὔποτε Ια : οὐ πρότερον L. 


50 


HISTORY OF THE WARS, VI. xxi. 19-27 


at Milan, for they are near at hand and sufficiently 
strong to overpower the barbarians. For it so happens 
that I myself have here no numerous army which I 
could possibly send, and even apart from this, I think 
it inexpedient for soldiers to go from here against 
Milan. Fora great amount of time will be consumed 
in the journey so that they will fail to reach the city 
at the proper moment, and they will be quite unable 
on account of the length of the journey to use their 
horses against the enemy when they reach them. 
But if these men! go with Martinus and Uliaris 
against Milan, they will in all probability both over- 
come the barbarians there and also take possession 
of Aemilia again without encountering any further 
resistance.” When this letter had been delivered 
to Narses and read by him, he himself sent orders 
to John and Justinus to go with the other army to 
Milan. And John a little later set out for the sea- 
coast, in order to bring boats from there, which were 
to enable the army to cross the river. But an illness 
which fell upon him put a stop to the undertaking. 
But while the forces of Martinus were hesitating 
about the crossing of the river, and those of John 
were awaiting the instructions of Narses, a great 
amount of time was consumed, and the siege mean- 
time continued to be pressed. And the besieged 
were already suffering extremely from the famine, 
and under the overwhelming necessity of their 
wretched situation the most of them had begun 
to eat dogs and mice and other animals such as 
had never been eaten by man. So the barbarians 
sent envoys to Mundilas, bidding him surrender the 


1 John and Justinus, 


51 
E 2 


28 


29 


30 


31 


32 


33 


PROCOPIUS OF CAESAREA 


ἐκέλευον, ἐφ᾽ ᾧ ἀπαθεῖς αὐτός τε Kal οἱ oTpa- 
τιῶται κακῶν μείνωσιν. ὁ δὲ ταῦτα ὡμολόγησε 
πράξειν, ἢν ἐκεῖνοι ὑπέρ τε αὐτῶν τὰ πιστὰ 
δώσουσι καὶ ὡς οὐδὲν ἄχαρι ἐς τῶν οἰκητόρων 
τινὰ δράσουσιν. “ὡς δὲ οἱ πολέμιοι Μουνδίλᾳ τε 
καὶ τοῖς στρατιώταις τὰ πιστὰ ἔδοσαν, θυμῷ τε 

πολλῷ ἐς Διγούρους ἐχόμενοι ἅπαντας ἀπολοῦν- 
τες ἔνδηλοι ἢ ἧσαν, συγκαλέσας Μουνδίλας τοὺς 
στρατιώτας ἅπαντας ἔλεξε τοιάδε' 

“Ki τινες καὶ ἄλλοι πώποτε, παρὸν αἰσχρῶς 
βιῶναι, οἱ δὲ μᾶλλον εὐκλεῶς ἀποθανεῖν εἵλοντο 
σωτηρίας τῆς παραυτίκα τὴν εὐπρεπῆ τοῦ βίου 
καταστροφὴν ἀλλαξάμενοι, τοιούτους δή τινας ἐν 
τῷ παρόντι βουλοίμην ἂν καὶ ὑμᾶς εἶναι καὶ μὴ 
τῷ φιλοψύχῳ τὸν μετὰ τῆς αἰσχύνης βίον διώκειν, 
καὶ ταῦτα ἀπὸ τῆς Βελισαρίου διδασκαλίας, ἧς 
ἐκ παλαιοῦ μετασχοῦσιν ὑμῖν μὴ οὐχὶ γενναίοις 
τε καὶ λίαν εὐτόλμοις εἶναι οὐχ ὅ ὅσιον. τοῖς μὲν 
γὰρ εἰς φῶς ἥκουσι μία τις ἅπασι προέρχεται 
τύχη, τοῖς καθήκουσι τεθνήξεσθαι χρόνοις" τρόπῳ 
δὲ τῆς τελευτῆς ἄνθρωποι ἀλλήλων ὡς τὰ πολλὰ 
διαχλλάσσουσι. διαφέρει δέ, ὅτι ἄνανδροι μέν, ὡς 
τὸ εἰκός, ἅπαντες ὕβριν τε καὶ γέλωτα ὀφείλοντες 
τοῖς ἐχθροῖς πρότερον, εἶτα τοῖς ἄνωθεν διωρισ- 
μένοις καιροῖς οὐδὲν ἧσσον ἀναπιμπλᾶσι. τὴν 
πεπρωμένην, γενναίοις δὲ ἀνδράσι ξύν τε τῇ ἀρετῇ 
καὶ δόξης ἀγαθῆς περιουσίᾳ τοῦτο ξυμβαίνει 
πάσχειν. ἄνευ δὲ τούτων εἰ μὲν ἀνθρώπους 
τούσδε ξυνδιασώζουσιν ἡμῖν δουλεύειν τοῖς βαρ- 


1 παλαιοῦ K: πασῶν L. 


52 





HISTORY OF THE WARS, VI. xxi. 27-33 


city to them, with the condition that he himself 
and the soldiers should remain free from harm. But 
Mundilas agreed to do this only on condition that 
they not only give pledges for the safety of the Roman 
garrison, but also that they would do no harm to 
any one of the inhabitants. But since the enemy, 
though ready to give pledges to Mundilas and the 
soldiers, were moved by furious passion against the 
Ligurians and were evidently going to destroy them 
all, Mundilas called all the soldiers together and 
spoke as follows: 

“Tf it has ever happened that any men before us, 
though having the opportunity to save their lives 
with disgrace, have chosen rather to die with 
fair fame, abandoning their immediate safety for a 
glorious end of life, such men 1 should wish you also 
to be at the present time, and not through fondness 
for life to pursue it even though it be involved in 
shame, and that too, contrary to the teaching of 
Belisarius, by which you have profited for a long 
time past, so that to be otherwise than noble and 
exceedingly courageous is for you sacrilege. For 
when men have once entered life, a single fate is 
advancing upon all of them—to die at the appointed 
time ; but as to the manner of death men differ, for 
the most part, one from the other. And there is 
this difference, that cowards, as one might expect, in 
every case first bring upon themselves insult and 
ridicule from their enemies and then, at the exact 
time previously appointed, fulfil their destiny no whit 
the less; but it falls to the lot of noble men to 
suffer this with valour and an abundance of goodly 
fame. And apart from these considerations, if it 
had been possible to become slaves of the barbarians, 


53 


PROCOPIUS OF CAESAREA 





Bapows παρῆν, ἔφερεν ἂν τοῦτο γοῦν τινα τῆς 
: 34 αἰσχρᾶς ταύτης ἡμῖν σωτηρίας συγγνώμην. ἢν 
δέ γε Ῥωμαίους τοσούτους τὸ πλῆθος ἐπιδεῖν 

ἀνάγκη ταῖς τῶν πολεμίων διαφθειρομένους 

χερσίν, ὅτου τις ἂν εἴποι τοῦτο θανάτου 

86 πικρότερον ἔσται. οὐ γὰρ ἄλλο οὐδὲν ἢ τοῖς 
βαρβάροις ξυγκατεργάξζεσθαι τὸ δεινὸν δόξαιμεν. 

ἕως οὖν ἔτι ἐσμὲν ἡμῶν αὐτῶν κύριοι ἀρετῇ τὴν 

] ἀνάγκην κοσμήσασθαι, εὔδοξον Σ τὴν προσπε- 

| 36 σοῦσαν θώμεθα τύχην. φημὶ δὲ χρῆναι ὡς 

ἄριστα ἐξοπλισαμένους ἡμᾶς ἅπαντας ἐπὶ τοὺς 

37 πολεμίους οὐ προσδεχομένους χωρεῖν. δυοῖν γὰρ 

] ἡμῖν περιέσται θάτερον: ἢ τὴν τύχην ἐφ᾽ ἡμῖν 
εἰργάσθαι τι κρεῖσσον ἐλπίδος ὯΝ τελευτῆς 
τετυχηκότας εὐδαίμονος εὐκλεώς μάλιστα τῶν 
παρόντων ἀπηλλάχθαι κακῶν. 

88 Μουνδίλας μὲν τοσαῦτα εἶπε, τῶν δὲ στρα- 
τιωτῶν ὑποστῆναι τὸν κίνδυνον οὐδεὶς ἤθελεν, 
ἀλλ᾽ ἐφ᾽ οἷς παρεκάλουν οἱ πολέμιοι σφᾶς τε 

39 αὐτοὺς καὶ τὴν πόλιν ἐνέδοσαν. καὶ αὐτοὺς μὲν 
οἱ βάρβαροι οὐδὲν ἄχαρι ἐργασάμενοι ἐν φυλακῇ 
ξὺν Μουνδίλᾳ εἶχον, τὴν δὲ πόλιν ἐς ἔδαφος 
καθεῖλον, ἄνδρας μὲν κτείναντες ἡβηδὸν ἅ ἅπαντας 
οὐχ ἧσσον ἢ μυριάδας τριάκοντα, γυναῖκας δὲ ἐν 
ἀνδραπόδων ποιησάμενοι λόγῳ, αἷς δὴ Βουργου- 
ξίωνας δεδώρηνται χάριν αὐτοῖς τῆς ξυμμαχίας 

40 ἐκτίνοντες. Ῥεπάρατον δὲ εὑρόντες τὸν τῆς: 


1 κοσμήσασθαι Ἰζ : κομίσασθαι L, κοσμήσασθαι (ἀξιοῦντες) 
Comparetti, κοσμήσαντες Krageninnikov. 

2 εὔδοξον K: εὔδοξον ἑαυτοῖς κατὰ L. 

8 κρεῖσσον ἐλπίδος ἢ Herwerden: ἢ om. K, ἢ κρεῖσσον 
ἐλπίδος L. 


54 


HISTORY OF THE WARS, VI. xxi. 33-40 


and at the same time to save the people of the city, 
that at least might have brought us some forgiveness 
for saving ourselves so disgracefully. But if, in fact, 
we are bound to look on while such a great multi- 
tude of Romans is being destroyed by the hand of 
the enemy, this will be more bitter than any form 
of death of which a man could tell. For we should 
appear to be doing nothing more or less than helping 
the barbarians to perpetrate this dreadful deed. 
While, therefore, we are sufficiently our own masters 
to adorn necessity with valour, let us make glorious 
the fortune which has fallen upon us. And I say 
that we ought all to arm ourselves in the best 
possible manner, and advance upon the enemy when 
they are not expecting us. For the result for us 
will be one of two things: either fortune will have 
wrought for us in some way a success which tran- 
scends our present hope, or we, in achieving a 
happy end, shall have rid ourselves of our present 
troubles with the fairest fame.” 

So spoke Mundilas; but not one of the soldiers 
was willing to undergo the danger, and they sur- 
rendered both themselves and the city on the terms 
which the enemy offered. And the barbarians did 
indeed inflict no harm upon the soldiers, simply 
putting them under guard with Mundilas, but the 
city they razed to the ground, killing all the 
males of every age to the number of not less than 
three hundred thousand and reducing the women to 
slavery and then presenting them to the Burgun- 
dians by way of repaying them for their alliance. 
And when they found Reparatus, the pretorian 


4 ῥεπάρατον δὲ K: οὗ δὴ ῥεπάρατον L, 
55 


4] 


42 


PROCOPIUS OF CAESAREA 


αὐλῆς ἔπαρχον, ἔκοψάν τε κατὰ βραχὺ καὶ 
αὐτοῦ τὰ κρεα τοῖς κυσὶν ἔρριψαν. Ἐηργεντῖνος 
δὲ (καὶ γὰρ ἐντὸς ὧν “Μεδιολάνου * ἔτυχε) διὰ τε 
Βενετίων καὶ τῶν ταύτῃ ἐθνῶν ξὺν τοῖς ἑπομένοις 
ἐς Δαλματίαν κομίζεται. καὶ παρὰ βασιλέα 
ἐνθένδε ἦλθε, πάθος ἀγγέλλων 5 μέγα τοῦτο ὃ ὃ 
“Ρωμαίοις ξυνέπεσε γενέσθαι. καὶ ἀπ᾽ αὐτοῦ οἱ 
Γότθοι πόλεις τε τὰς ἄλλας ὁμολογίᾳ εἷλον αἱ 
iP ὠμαίων ἔτυχον φρουρὰς ἔχουσαι, καὶ “Διγουρίας 
αὖθις ὅλης ἐκράτησαν. Μαρτῖνος δὲ καὶ Οὐλίαρις 
ξὺν τῷ στρατῷ ἐπὶ Ρώμης ἀνέστρεφον. 


XXII 


Ταῦτα μὲν δὴ ὧδέ πη ἔσχε. Βελισάριος δὲ 
οὔπω τι πεπυσμένος τῶν ἐν Λιγουρίᾳ ξυμπεπτω- 
κότων, ἐπειδὴ ὁ χειμὼν ἐτελεύτα ἤδη, τῷ παντὶ 
στρατῷ ἐς ἸΠικηνὸν ἤει. τώ τε ἀμφὶ Μεδιολάνῳ 
τετυχηκότα ἐν ταύτῃ δὴ τῇ πορείᾳ μαθὼν ἐν 
μεγάλῳ ἐποιήσατο πένθει. καὶ Οὐλίαριν μὲν ἐς 
ὄψιν οἱ ἐλθεῖν οὐκέτι τὸ λοιπὸν εἴασεν, ἅπαντα δὲ 
τὰ ξυμπεσόντα βασιλεῖ ἔγραψε. βασιλεὺς δὲ 
TOUTWY μὲν ἕνεκα δεινόν TL εἰργάσατο οὐδένα, τὴν 
δὲ Βελισαρίου τε καὶ Ναρσοῦ διαφορὰν ἀκούσας 
Ναρσῆν τε αὐτίκα μεταπεμψάμενος αὐτοκράτορα 
παντὸς τοῦ πολέμου Βελισάριον κατεστήσατο. 
ὧδε μὲν ἐς Βυζάντιον Ναρσῆς ἐπανῆκε, τῶν 
στρατιωτῶν ὀλίγους τινὰς ἄγων. "Ερουλοι δὲ 
μένειν ἐν ᾿Ιταλίᾳ ͵, Ναρσοῦ ἐνθένδε ἀναχωροῦντος 
οὐκέτι ἠξίουν, καίτοι Βελισαρίου πολλὰ ὑποσχο- 


1 ὧν Μεδιολάνου Haury; by μεδιολάνου K, ἐν μεδιολάνοις L. 
2 ἀγγέλλων L: τὲ K, 8. ὃ L: om. K. 


56 


HISTORY OF THE WARS, VI. xxi. 40-xxii. 5 


prefect, they cut his body into small pieces and 
threw his flesh to the dogs. But Vergentinus (for 
he had been, as it happened, inside Milan) made 
his escape and betook himself with his followers to 
Dalmatia, passing through the land of the Veneti 
and the other nations of that region. And from 
there he went to the emperor bearing the message 
of this great calamity which had befallen the 
Romans, In consequence of this success the Goths 
took by surrender the other cities which happened 
to have Roman garrisons and again gained control 
over the whole of Liguria. As for Martinus and 
Uliaris, they marched back with their army toward 
Rome. 


XXII 


Sucu was the course of events in Liguria. And 
Belisarius, having not yet learned anything of what 
had happened in that field, was moving with his 
whole army into Picenum, since the winter was now 
coming to an end. But learning in the course of 
this journey what had befallen Milan, he grieved 
exceedingly. And never after that time would he 
allow Uliaris to come into his presence; but he 
wrote to the emperor everything which had taken 
place. And the emperor treated no one with 
severity on account of these things, but upon hear- 
ing of the disagreement between Belisarius and 
Narses, he recalled Narses immediately and ap- 
pointed Belisarius commander-in-chief for the whole 
war. Thus it was that Narses returned to Byzantium, 
bringing some few of the soldiers. But the Eruli, 
seeing that Narses was departing from Italy, refused 
to remain there longer, although Belisarius promised 


57 


10 


ll 


PROCOPIUS OF CAESAREA 


μένου σφίσι πρός Te αὐτοῦ καὶ βασιλέως ἀγαθὰ 
μένουσιν ἔσεσθαι, ἀλλὰ συσκευασάμενοι ἅπαντες 
Ta μὲν πρῶτα ἐπὶ Λιγουρίας ἀπεχώρησαν. οὗ 
δὴ ἐντυχόντες τῷ Οὐραΐα στρατῷ, ἀνδράποδά τε 
καὶ ἄλλα ζῷα ὅσα ἐπῆγον τοῖς πολεμίοις 
ἀπέδοντο, καὶ χρήματα πολλὰ κεκομισμένοι 
ἀπώμοσαν, μήποτε Γότθοις ἀντιτάξεσθαι ἢ εἰς 
χεῖρας. ἰέναι. οὕτω τε εἰρηναίαν τὴν ἀναχώρησιν 
ποιησάμενοι ἐς τὰ ἐπὶ Βενετίας χωρία ἦλθον. 
ἐνταῦθα αὐτοῖς Βιταλίῳ ξυγγενομένοις τῶν ἐς 
βασιλέα ᾿Ιουστινιανὸν ἡμαρτημένων μετέμελεν. 
ἀφοσιούμενοί τε τὸ ἔγκλημα Οὐΐίσανδον μὲν τῶν 
ἀρχόντων ἕνα ξὺν τοῖς ἑπομένοις αὐτοῦ εἴασαν, οἱ 
δὲ λοιποὶ ἐς Βυζάντιον ἀπεκομίσθησαν ἅπαντες, 
᾿Αλουίθ τε ἡγουμένου σφίσι καὶ Φιλιμούθ, ὅσπερ 
Φανιθέου τετελευτηκότος ἐν Καισήνῃ τὴν ἀρχὴν 
ἔσχεν. 

Οὐΐττεγις δὲ καὶ οἱ ξὺν αὐτῷ Γότθοι Βελιεσάριον 
ἅμα ἦρι ἀρχομένῳ ἐπὶ σφᾶς τε καὶ Ῥάβενναν 
ἥξειν. ἀκούοντες ἐν δείματι μεγάλῳ καθίσταντο 
καὶ τὰ παρόντα σφίσιν ἐν βουλῇ ἐποιοῦντο" καὶ 
αὐτοῖς πολλὰ βουλευσαμενοὶς (οὐ γὰρ ἀξιόμαχοι 
τοῖς πολεμίοις κατὰ μόνας * @ovTo εἶναι) ἔδοξεν 
ἄλλων τινῶν. βαρβάρων ἐπικουρίαν ἐπάγεσθαι. 
Γερμανῶν μὲν οὗν τοῦ τε δολεροῦ καὶ ἀπίστου 
ἤδη ἐν πείρᾳ γεγενημένοι ἀπέσχοντο, ἀγαπῶντες, 
ἣν μὴ καὶ αὐτοὶ ξὺν Βελισαρίῳ ἐπὶ σφᾶς ἴωσιν, 
ἀλλ᾽ ἀμφοτέροις ἐκποδὼν στήσωνται. ἐς δὲ 
Λαγγοβαρδῶν τὸν ἄρχοντα Οὐάκην πρέσβεις 


1 κατὰ μόνας KL: om. W. 





1 Cf, chap. xix. 20. 


58 


HISTORY OF THE WARS, VI. xxii. 5-11 


that they would receive many benefits both from 
himself and from the emperor, if they remained ; 
but they all packed up their luggage and withdrew, 
going first to Liguria. There they happened upon 
the army of Uraias, and they sold all the slaves and 
the animals they were taking with them to the enemy, 
and, having thus acquired a great amount of money, 
they took an oath that they would never array them- 
selves against Goths or do battle with them. Thus 
they made their withdrawal in peace and came into 
the land of the Veneti. But upon meeting Vitalius 
there, they forthwith began to repent of the wrong 
they had done the Emperor Justinian. And seek- 
ing to clear themselves of the charge against 
them, they left there Visandus, one of their com- 
manders, with his forces, but all the rest betook 
themselves to Byzantium under the leadership of 
Aluith and Philemuth, the latter having taken the 
command after Phanitheus was killed at Caesena.1 
Now Vittigis and the Goths with him, hearing 
that Belisarius at the beginning of spring would 
come against them and Ravenna, were plunged into 
great fear, and they began to take counsel regarding 
the situation which confronted them ; and realizing 
as they did that they alone were not a match for 
their enemy in battle, they decided, after long 
deliberation, to invite the assistance of some other 
barbarians. In carrying out this purpose, however, 
they avoided the Germans, having already had ex- 
perience of their crafty and untrustworthy character, 
being well content if they too should not come 
against the Goths with Belisarius, but should stand 
aside for both. But they sent envoys to Vaces, the 
ruler of the Lombards, offering great sums of money 


59 


12 


13 


14 


15 


16 


17 


PROCOPIUS OF CAESAREA 


ἔπεμψαν, χρήματά τε μεγάλα προτεινόμενοι καὶ 
ἐς τὴν ὁμαιχμίαν παρακαλοῦντες. οἱ δή, ἐπεὶ 
βασιλεῖ φίλον. τε καὶ ξύμμαχον τὸν Οὐάκην 
ἔγνωσαν εἶναι, ἄπρακτοι ἀνεχώρησαν. Οὐΐττιγις 
τοίνυν τοῖς παροῦσιν, ὡς τὸ εἰκός, ἀπορούμενος 
τῶν πρεσβυτέρων ἀεὶ ξυνεκάλει πολλούς. Trap’ 
\ ¢ ΄ 

ὧν δὴ συχνὰ ἐπυνθάνετο ὅ τί ποτέ οἱ βουλευομένῳ 
τε καὶ πράσσοντι ἄμεινον τὰ πράγματα ἕξει. 
γνῶμαι οὖν πολλαὶ πρὸς τῶν ἐς τὴν βουλὴν 
€ + 

ξυνιόντων ἐλέγοντο, αἱ μὲν ἐπιτηδείως τοῖς 
παροῦσιν οὐδαμῆ ἔχουσαι, αἱ δέ τι καὶ λόγου 

/ 
ἄξιον φέρουσαι. ἐν als καὶ τόδε ἐς τὸν λόγον 
δ᾿ . > / / € ,ὔ \ 
ἦλθεν, ὡς οὐ πρότερόν ποτε Ῥωμαίων βασιλεὺς 
τοῖς ἐν τῇ ἑσπερίᾳ βαρβάροις πολεμεῖν ἴσχυσε, 
πλήν γε δὴ ὅ ὅτεϊ αἱ σπονδαὶ ἐ ἐς Πέρσας γεγένηνται.3 
τούς τε γὰρ Βανδίλους ἃ καὶ Μαυρουσίους τηνι- 
nr / 

καῦτα ἀπολωλέναι καὶ 1 ότθοις Ta παρόντα ξυμ- 
πεπτωκέναι. ὥστε, ἤν τις καὶ νῦν ᾿Ιουστινιανῷ 
> 4 \ / / / > 
αὐτοκράτορι Tov Μήδων βασιλέα ξυγκρούῃ, ov 
μήποτε Ῥωμαῖοι, τούτου δὴ ἐκπεπολεμωμένου 

, ay / ” fal \ 
σφίσι τοῦ ἔθνους, πόλεμον ἄλλον διενεγκεῖν πρὸς 

Ν rn 
οὐδένας ἀνθρώπων τὸ λοιπὸν ἕξουσι. ταῦτα 
/ -" - 
Οὐιττίγιδί τε αὐτῷ ἤρεσε καὶ ΤΓότθοις τοῖς 
ἄλλοις. 

Ἔδοξεν οὗν πρέσβεις παρὰ τὸν Μ ἤδων βασιλέα 
Χοσρόην στέλλεσθαι, οὐ Tordous μέντοι, ὅπως 
μὴ κατάδηλοι αὐτόθεν γινόμενοι ξυγχέωσι τὰ 

/ 
πρασσόμενα, ἀλλὰ Ῥωμαίους, οἵπερ αὐτὸν 
1 ὅτε W: ὅτι KL. 
2 / KW: ’ὔ > ΄ - ΄- “ 
γεγένηνται ΑΝ ; γεγένηνται αὐτῶ τε καὶ τοῖς ἐν τῇ ἕω 
βασιλεῦσι L. 
3 Βανδίλους 1): βαρβάρους K, βανδήλους ὟΥ, 


60 


HISTORY OF THE WARS, VI. xxii. 11-17 


and inviting him to an offensive and defensive 
alliance. But these envoys, upon learning that 
Vaces was a friend and ally of the emperor, returned 
unsuccessful. It was natural, therefore, that Vit- 
tigis should be at a loss in these circumstances, and 
he was constantly calling together many of the 
elders. And from them he made many inquiries 
as to how he should form his plans and act in order 
that he might achieve the greatest success. Accord- 
ingly many opinions were expressed by those who 
gathered for the council, some of them in no way 
adapted to the situation, and some too which con- 
tained suggestions worthy of some consideration. 
And among these suggestions this idea also was 
advanced, that the emperor of the Romans had 
plainly never been able to make war upon the 
barbarians in the West before the time when the 
treaty had been made with the Persians. For it 
was only then that the Vandals and Moors had 
been destroyed, and the Goths had suffered their 
present misfortunes. Consequently, if someone 
should once more rouse the hostility of the king 
of the Medes against the Emperor Justinian, the 
Romans thereafter would never be able, when once 
that nation had been stirred up to war against 
them, to carry on another war against any people 
in the world. This suggestion pleased both Vittigis 
himself and the other Goths. 

It was decided, therefore, that envoys! should 
be sent to Chosroes, the king of the Medes, but that 
they should not be Goths, in order that the real 
character of the embassy might not be at once 
obvious and the negotiations be made useless, but 


1 Cf. Book II. ii. 
61 


18 


19 


20 


23 


24 


PROCOPIUS OF CAESAREA 


᾿Ιουστινιανῷ βασιλεῖ πολέμιον καταστήσουσι. 
διὸ δὴ τῶν ἐν Λιγούροις ἱερέων δύο χρήμασι 
πολλοῖς ἐς ταύτην ἀναπείθουσι τὴν ὑπουργίαν. 
ὧν ἅτερος μέν, ὅσπερ ἀξιώτερος ἔδοξεν εἶναι, 
ἐπισκόπου δόκησίν τε καὶ ὄνομα περιβεβλημένος, 
οὐδὲν αὐτῷ προσῆκον, ἐς τὴν πρεσβείαν καθί- 
στατο, ὁ δὲ ἕτερος αὐτῷ ὑπηρετῶν εἵπετο. 
γράμματά τε αὐτοῖς ἐγχειρίσας πρὸς Χοσρόην 
γεγραμμένα, Οὐΐττιγις ἔπεμψεν. οἷς δὴ Χοσρόης 
ἠγμένος ἀνήκεστα ἐν σπονδαῖς ἔργα Ρωμαίους * 
εἰργάσατο, ὥσπερ μοι ἐν τοῖς ἔμπρροσθεν λόγοις 
ἐρρήθη. ταῦτα δὲ ἐπεὶ ᾿Ιουστινιανὸς βασιλεὺς 
Χοσρόην τε καὶ “Πέρσας βουλεύεσθαι ἤκουσε, 
καταλύειν "μὲν τὸν ἐν τῇ ἑσπερίᾳ πόλεμον ὡς 
τάχιστα ἔγνω, Βελισάριον, δὲ μεταπέμψασθαι 
ἐφ᾽ ᾧ ἐπὶ Πέρσας στρατεύσειε. τοὺς μὲν οὖν 
Οὐιττίγιδος πρέσβεις (ἔτι γὰρ ὄντες ἐν Βυζαντίῳ 
ἐτύγχανον) αὐτίκα δὴ ἀπεπέμψατο, ἄνδρας παρ᾽ 
αὐτοῦ ἐπὶ PaBévyns σταλήσεσθαι ὑποσχόμενος, 
οἵπερ ἐς Γότθους τὰς σπονδὰς θήσονται ὅπη ἂν 
ἑκατέροις ξυνοίσειν μέλλῃ. τούτους δὲ τοὺς 
πρέσβεις οὐ πρότερον μεθῆκε Βελισάριος τοῖς 
πολεμίοις ἕως καὶ αὐτοὶ τοὺς ἀμφὶ ᾿Αθανάσιόν τε 
καὶ Πέτρον ἀφῆκαν. ods δὴ ἐς Βυζάντιον ἀφικο- 
μένους 4 γερῶν. βασιλεὺς τῶν μεγίστων ἠξίωσεν, 
᾿Αθανάσιον μὲν ὕπαρχον τῶν ἐν ᾿Ιταλίᾳ πραι- 
τωρίων καταστησάμενος, Llétpw δὲ τὴν τοῦ 
μαγίστρου καλουμένου ἀρχὴν παρασχόμενος. 


Ῥωμαίους Kraseninnikov: ῥωμαίοις KL, om. W. 
ἀφικομένους om. W, 
baylorpov LW : μεγίστου Κα. 


eo 9m eH 


62 


HISTORY OF THE WARS, VI. xxii. 17-24 


Romans,! who were to make him hostile to the 
Emperor Justinian. Accordingly they bribed two 
priests of Liguria with great sums of money to 
undertake this service. One of these men, who 
seemed to be the more worthy, undertook the 
embassy, assuming the appearance and the title of 
bishop, which did not belong to him at all, while the 
other followed as his attendant. Vittigis also en- 
trusted to them a letter written to Chosroes and 
sent them off. And Chosroes, influenced by this 
very letter, committed acts of an outrageous 
character against the Romans in time of peace, as 
has been told by me in the preceding narrative.? 
Now when the Emperor Justinian heard that 
Chosroes and the Persians were planning to this 
end, he decided to bring the war in the West 
to an end as quickly as possible, and to recall 
Belisarius in order that he might take the field 
against the Persians. So he immediately dismissed 
the envoys of Vittigis (for they happened to be still 
in Byzantium), promising that men would be sent by 
him to Ravenna who would draw up the treaty with 
the Goths in such form that the interests of both 
sides would be furthered. But Belisarius did not 
release these envoys to the enemy until they, in 
turn, had released the embassy of Athanasius and 
Peter.2 And when these men arrived at Byzantium, 
the emperor counted them worthy of the greatest 
gifts of honour, appointing Athanasius prefect of 
the pretorians in Italy, and giving Peter the office 
of “magister” 4 as it is called. And the winter 
1 ἡ δι subjects of the Emperor at Byzantium. 


2 Book IL. v. ff. ® Cf. Book V. vii. 25, 
' A military title of the highest rank. 


63 


25 


or 


PROCOPIUS OF CAESAREA 


καὶ ὁ χειμὼν ἔληγε καὶ τέταρτον ἔτος ἐτελεύτα 
τῷ πολέμῳ τῷδε, ὃν Προκόπιος ξυνέγραψε. 


XXIII 


Βελισάριος δὲ Αὔξιμόν te καὶ Φισούλαν ἐξε- 
λεῖν πρότερον ἤθελε, οὕτω τε ἐπί τε Οὐίττιγιν 
καὶ 'Ῥάβενναν ἰέναι, οὐδενὸς ἔτι τῶν πολεμίων 
οὔτε σφίσιν ἐμποδὼν ἵστασθαι δυναμένου, οὔτε 
τὰ ὄπισθε κακουργεῖν ἔχοντος. Κυπριανὸν μὲν 
οὖν Kal lovativoy ξὺν τοῖς ἑπομένοις Kal Ισαύρων 
τισὶν ἐς Φισούλαν ἔπεμψε, καὶ πεντακοσίους 
πεζοὺς ἐκ καταλόγου οὗ Δημήτριος ἦρχεν, οἱ δὴ 
τοὺς ἐκείνῃ βαρβάρους ἀμφὶ τὸ φρούριον στρατο- 
πεδευσάμενοι ἐπολιόρκουν. Μαρτῖνον δὲ καὶ 
Ἰωάννην ξὺν τοῖς ἑπομένοις καὶ στρατεύματι 
ἄλλῳ οὗπερ ᾿Ιωάννης ἡγεῖτο ὃν καὶ Φαγᾶν 
ἐκάλουν, ἀμφὶ Πάδον ποταμὸν ἔστελλεν. ods δὴ 
φροντίδα ἔχειν ἐκέλευεν ὅπως μὴ  Οὐραΐας τε καὶ 
οἱ ξὺν αὐτῷ ἐκ Μεδιολάνου ἐπὶ σφᾶς ἴωσιν, ἢν δὲ 
τῶν πολεμίων τὴν ἔφοδον ἀποκρούεσθαι οὐχ οἷοί 
τε Wow,” ὄπισθεν αὐτοὺς λάθρα ἐπισπομένους 
κατὰ νώτου ἰέναι. καὶ οἱ μὲν πόλιν Δορθῶνα 
πρὸς τῷ ποταμῷ ἀτείχιστον οὖσαν καταλαβόντες, 
αὐτοῦ τε ἐνστρατοπεδευσάμενοι ἔμενον, αὐτὸς δὲ 
ἐς Αὔξιμον πόλιν χιλίους τε καὶ μυρίους ἔχων 
ἀφίκετο. Αὔξιμος δὲ αὕτη πρώτη μὲν τῶν ἐν 
Πικηνοῖς πόλεών ἐστιν, ἣν δὴ μητρόπολιν καλεῖν 
νενομίκασι" Ῥωμαῖοι. ἀπέχει δὲ ἀκτῆς μὲν 
κόλπου τοῦ ᾿Ιονίου σταδίους τέσσαράς τε καὶ 


Τ᾿ μὴ K: ἢν L. 2 ἣν δὲ---ὦσιν K: om. L. 
3 νενομίκασι K: νενομ. τοῦ ἔθνους L. 


64 


HISTORY OF THE WARS, VI. xxii. 25—-xxiii. 6 


drew to a close, and the fourth year ended in this 5394.p. 
war, the history of which Procopius has written. 


XXIII 


Now Belisarius wished first to capture Auximus 
and Fisula,! and after that to march against Vittigis 
and Ravenna, with no one of the enemy any longer 
able to oppose his advance or to harass his rear. 
He accordingly sent Cyprian and Justinus with their 
men and some of the Isaurians to Fisula, together 
with five hundred foot-soldiers from the detachment 
commanded by Demetrius; and they made camp 
about the fortress and commenced a siege of the 
barbarian garrison. And Martinus and John with 
their troops and another army, commanded by John 
whom they called the Glutton, he sent to the 
country along the Po River. These officers he 
commanded to take care that Uraias with his forces 
should not advance from Milan against his own 
army; and if they were not able to repel the 
enemy's attack, they were secretly to follow behind 
them and assail their rear. So they took possession 
of Dorthon,? an unwalled city which lay on the 
river, and having established their camp remained 
there, while Belisarius himself went to the city of 
Auximus with eleven thousand men. Now this is 
the first of the cities in Picenum, being the metro- 
polis, as the Romans are accustomed to call it. 
And it is about eighty-four stades distant from the 
shore of the Ionian Gulf, and from the city of 


1 Faesulae ; modern Jiesole. 
2 Dertona; modern Tortona, 


65 
VOL, IV. Ε 





10 


11 


12 


13 


PROCOPIUS OF CAESAREA 


ὀγδοήκοντα μάλιστα, PaBévyns δὲ πόλεως ὁδὸν 
τριῶν ἡμερῶν καὶ σταδίους ὀγδοήκοντα. κεῖται 
δὲ ἐπὶ λόφου τινὸς ὑψηλοῦ, εἴσοδον ἐν τῷ ὁμαλεῖ 
οὐδαμῆ ἔχουσα, καὶ ἀπ᾽ αὐτοῦ ἀπρόσοδος τοῖς 
πολεμίοις παντάπασιν οὖσα. ἐνταῦθα Γότθων 
εἴ τι δόκιμον ἣν, Οὐίττιγις ἐς τὴν φρουρὰν 
κατεστήσατο, τεκμαιρόμενος ὅτι Ρωμαῖοι, εἰ μὴ 
ταύτην ἐξέλωσι πρότερον, ἐπὶ Ῥάβενναν οὔποτε 
στρατεύειν τολμήσωσιν. 

᾿Επειδὴ δὲ ὁ Ρωμαίων στρατὸς ἐς Αὔξιμον 
ἦλθεν, ἐκέλευε Βελισάριος παρὰ τοῦ λόφου τὰ 
ἔσχατα πάντας στρατοπεδεύεσθαι κύκλῳ. καὶ 
οἱ μὲν κατὰ συμμορίας γενόμενοι καλύβας ἄλλος 
ἄλλῃ τοῦ χωρίου ἐπήγνυντο, κατιδόντες δὲ αὐτοὺς 
οἱ Τότθοι μακράν που ἀπολελειμμένους ἀλλήλων 
καὶ σφίσιν αὐτοῖς ἐπιβοηθεῖν ἅτε ἐν μεγάλῳ 
πεδίῳ οὐκ εὐπετῶς ἔχοντας, ἐκ τοῦ αἰφνιδίου 
ἀμφὶ δείλην ὀψίαν χωροῦσιν ἐπὶ τοὺς πολεμίους, 
ἐς τὰ πρὸς ἕω τῆς πόλεως, ἣ Βελισάριος 
στρατόπεδον ἔτι ποιούμενος ξύν τε δορυφόροις 
καὶ ὑπασπισταῖς τοῖς αὐτοῦ ἔτυχεν. οἱ δὲ 
ἀράμενοι τὰ ὅπλα ἐκ τῶν παρόντων τοὺς 
ἐπιόντας ἠμύνοντο, ῥᾷστά τε αὐτοὺς ἀρετῇ 
ὠσάμενοι ἔτρεψαν, καὶ φεύγουσιν ἐπισπόμενοι 
κατὰ μέσον τοῦ λόφου ἐ ἐγίνοντο. ἔνθα οἱ i βάρβαροι 
ἐπιστραφέντες καὶ χωρίου ἰσχύϊ πιστεύοντες 
ἀντίοι τοῖς διώκουσιν ἔστησαν, συχνούς τε 
αὐτῶν ἅτε κατὰ κορυφὴ ὴν βάλλοντες ἔ ἔκτειναν, ἕως 
νὺξ ἐπιλαβοῦσα ἐκώλυσεν. οὕτω τε διαλυθέντες 
ἑκάτεροι τὴν νύκτα ἐκείνην ηὐλίσαντο. ἔτυχον 


1 στρατοτεδεύεσϑαι Ἰζ : ἐνστρατοπεδεύεσθαι L. 


66 


HISTORY OF THE WARS, VI. xxiii. 6-13 


Ravenna a journey of three days and eighty stades.1 
And it is situated upon a very high hill, having no 
approach at all upon the level ground, and for this 
reason it is entirely inaccessible for an enemy. In 
that city Vittigis had assembled all the most notable 
troops among the Goths and had established them 
there as a garrison, conjecturing that the Romans, 
unless they should first capture this city, would 
never dare to march against Ravenna. 

Now when the Roman army arrived at Auximus, 
Belisarius commanded them all to encamp ina circle 
about the base of the hill. So they took their places 
by companies, and were setting up their huts at 
different points in the line; and the Goths, 
observing that the enemy were rather far apart 
from one another, and were not able easily to bring 
assistance to each other, since they were in a great 
plain, suddenly advanced upon them in the late 
afternoon, on the side to the east of the city, where 
Belisarius happened to be still engaged in making 
camp with his spearmen and guards, And _ the 
Romans took up their arms and began to defend 
themselves against their assailants as well as the 
circumstances permitted, and by their valour they 
forced them back with the greatest ease and routed 
them ; and in following up their flight they reached 
the middle of the hill. There the barbarians turned 
upon them, and, confident in the strength of their 
position, made a stand against their pursuers; and 
since they were shooting from above, they slew 
many of them, until night coming on put a stop to 
the fighting. ‘hus the two armies separated and 
bivouacked that night. Now it happened that on 


? Roughly 81 English miles. Cf. Book III. i. 17. 
67 
F 2 





14 


15 


16 


17 


18 


19 


PROCOPIUS OF CAESAREA 


δὲ τῇ προτεραίᾳ τοῦ ἔργου τούτου Γότθων τινὲς 
ὄρθρου βαθέος τροφῶν ξυγκομιδῆς ἕνεκα ἐς τὰ 
ἐκείνῃ σταλέντες χωρία. οἱ δὴ οὐδὲν ἀμφὶ τῶν 
πολεμίων τῇ παρουσίᾳ πυθόμενοι ἐς νύκτα 
ἐπανῆκον. ἄφνω τε τὰ Ρωμαίων πυρὰ κατι- 
δόντες ἐν θαύματί τε καὶ δέει μεγάλῳ ἐγένοντο. 
καὶ αὐτῶν πολλοὶ μὲν τὸν κίνδυνον ὑποστῆναι 
τολμήσαντες καὶ λαθόντες τοὺς πολεμίους ἐς 
Αὔξιμον ἐσῆλθον. ὅσοι δὲ κατορρωδήσαντες ἐν 
τῷ παραυτίκα ἐς ὕλας τινὰς σφᾶς αὐτοὺς ἔκρυψαν, 
ἐφ᾽ ᾧ ἐπὶ Ῥαβέννης χωρήσουσιν, οὗτοι δὴ οὐ 
πολλῷ ὕστερον ὑπὸ τοῖς ἐναντίοις γενόμενοι 
διεφθάρησαν. “Βελισάριος δὲ κατιδὼν τὴν Αὔξιμον 
ἰσχυροτάτην ἐν τῷ ἀσφαλεῖ οὗσαν, παντελῶς τέ 
οἱ ἀμήχανα εἶναι προσβολὴν τῷ περιβόλῳ 
ποιήσασθαι, βίᾳ μὲν τὸ χωρίον énety δε ἄν 
ποτε ETO, πολιορκίᾳ δὲ ἀκριβεῖ ἔς τε ἀπορίαν 
τῶν ἀναγκαίων καταστήσεσθαι τοὺς “πολεμίους 
ἐλπίδα εἶχε καὶ τῷ χρόνῳ ὑποχειρίους ποιή- 
σασθαι. 

Tod δὲ περιβόλου οὐ μακρὰν ἄποθεν πόαν τινὰ 
πολλὴν ἡ γῆ ἀνιεῖσα ξυμβολῆς ἀφορμὴν ἐς 
ἡμέραν ἑκάστην Ῥωμαίοις τε καὶ Πότθοις ἔφερε. 
ταύτην yap a ἀποτεμνομένους ἀεὶ τῶν ἵππων ἕνεκα 
τοὺς ἐναντίους “ὁρῶντες Ρωμαῖοι ἔν τε τῷ λόφῳ 
δρόμῳ πολλῷ ἀνιόντες ἐγίνοντο καὶ τοῖς πολεμίοις 
ἐς χεῖρας ἰόντες ἔργα τε ἀρετῆς ἄξια ἐνδεικνύμενοι, 
φέρεσθαι τὴν πόαν οὐδαμῆ εἴων, πολλούς τε ἀεὶ 
τῶν ἐναντίων ἐν τῷ χώρῳ τούτῳ διέφθειρον. οἱ 
δὲ βάρβαροι ἀρετῇ τῶν πολεμίων ἡσσώμενοι 


68 


HISTORY OF THE WARS, VI, xxiii. 13-19 


the day before this encounter some of the Goths had 
been sent out to the country close by at early dawn 
in order to gather provisions. These foraging 
parties, having learned nothing of the presence of 
the enemy, returned at night, and suddenly spying 
the fires of the Romans, they became greatly amazed 
and frightened. And many of them, who plucked 
up courage to take the risk and escaped detection 
by their enemy, entered Auximus. But as many as 
were overcome by terror and hid themselves for the 
time in any convenient clumps of trees with the 
intention of proceeding to Ravenna, all these not 
long afterward fell into hostile hands and were 
destroyed. And Belisarius, seeing that Auximus 
was exceedingly strong and securely placed, and 
that it was altogether impossible for him to make an 
attack upon the fortifications, was of the opinion 
that he could never take the place by storm, but he 
hoped by a close siege to reduce the enemy to want 
by cutting off their food supplies and thus to bring 
them into his power by the passage of time. 

Now not far from the fortifications there was a 
place where the ground was covered with an abund- 
ant growth of grass, and this gave rise every day to 
an encounter between the Romans and the Goths. 
For every time the Romans saw their opponents 
cutting this grass for the sake of their horses, they 
would ascend the hill with a great rush, and, upon 
reaching the enemy, they would engage with them, 
and by making a display of valorous deeds, try to 
prevent them altogether from carrying off the grass ; 
and they always slew many of the Goths in this 
place. Then the Goths, finding themselves no 
match for their enemy in valour, devised the follow- 


69 








20 


21 


22 


23 


PROCOPIUS OF CAESAREA 


ἐπενόουν τάδε. τῶν ἁμαξῶν τοὺς τροχοὺς ξὺν 
μόνοις τοῖς ἄξοσιν ἀφελόμενοι ἐν παρασκευῇ 
εἶχον, τέμνειν τε τὴν. πόαν ἀρξάμενοι, ἐπειδὴ 
ἀνιόντας ἤδη ἐς τοῦ λόφου τὰ μέσα τοὺς 
Ῥωμαίους εἶδον, τοὺς τροχοὺς ἀφῆκαν κατὰ 
κορυφὴν ἐπ᾽ αὐτοὺς φέρεσθαι. τύχῃ δέ τινι τού- 
tous ξυνέπεσε τοὺς τροχοὺς ἄχρι ἐς τὸ ὁμαλὲς 
ἀνθρώπου οὐδενὸς ἁψαμένους ἐλθεῖν. ταύτης τε 
τῆς πείρας ἀποτυχόντες οἱ βάρβαροι, τότε μὲν 
φεύγοντες ἐντὸς τοῦ περιβόλου ἐγένοντο, ἔπειτα 
δὲ ἐποίουν τάδε. τὰς φάραγγας, al τοῦ περιβόλου 
εἰσὶν ἄγχιστα, ἐνέδραις τῶν ἐν σφίσι δοκίμων 
ἀνδρῶν προλοχίσαντες ὀλίγοι me πολεμίοις ἀμφὶ 
τὴν πόαν ἐφαίνοντο, ἡνίκα τε ἡ μάχη ἐν χερσὶ 
γένοιτο, ἐκπηδῶντες ἐκ τῶν ἐνεδρῶν οἱ κρυπτό- 
μενοι, πλήθει τε τοὺς ἐναντίους παρὰ πολὺ 
ὑπεραίροντες καὶ αὐτοὺς τῷ μὴ προαισθέσθαι 
ἐκπλήσσοντες πλείστους μὲν ἔκτεινον, τοὺς δὲ 
λοιποὺς ἀεὶ ἐς φυγὴν ἔτρεπον. Ῥωμαίων δὲ ὅσοι 
ἐν τοῖς στρατοπέδοις εἱστήκεσαν ἔβλεπον μὲν ἐκ 
τῶν ἐνεδρῶν ὑπεξανισταμένους τοὺς πολεμίους, 
κραυγῇ δὲ πολλῇ τοὺς ἑταίρους ἀνακαλοῦντες 
οὐδὲν ἤνυον, ἐπεὶ οἱ μαχόμενοι τῆς ἐκείνων βοῆς 
ἥκιστα ἤκουον, μήκει τε τοῦ λόφου ἐπὶ πλεῖστον 
αὐτῶν διειργόμενοι καὶ τῶν βαρβάρων ἀεὶ 
ἐξεπίτηδες σφίσιν ἀντιπαταγούντων! τοῖς 
ὅπλοις. 

,"Βελισαρίῳ δὲ τοῖς παροῦσιν ἀπορουμένῳ Προ- 
κόπιος, ὃς τάδε ξυνέγραψε, προσελθὼν εἶπεν" “Οἱ 


1 ἀντιπαταγούντων editors: ἀντεπαγαγόντων K, ἀντιπαττα- 
γούντων L. 


7° 


HISTORY OF THE WARS, VI. xxiii. 19-23 


ing plan. They removed the wheels along with the 
axles from their waggons and held them in readi- 
ness ;* then, when they had commenced to cut the 
grass, as soon as they saw that the Romans, as they 
ascended, were at the middle of the hill, they 
released the wheels to rush down upon them from - 
above. But by some chance it so happened that 
these wheels went all the way to the level ground 
without touching a single man. And since they had 
failed in this attempt, the barbarians on that 
occasion took to flight and got inside the fortifica- 
tions, but after that they adopted the following 
plan. After filling the ravines which are close to 
the fortifications with ambuscades of the men of 
note among them, a tew soldiers would shew them- 
selves near the grass to the enemy, and when the 
fighting had come to close quarters, those in conceal- 
ment would leap out from their ambuscades, and, 
being greatly superior to their opponents in number, 
and striking terror into them because they had not 
previously seen their assailants, they used to kill 
great numbers of them and always turned the rest 
to flight. And although those of the Romans who 
had kept their position in the camps did see the 
enemy rising from the ambuscades, and tried, with 
much shouting, to call their companions back, still 
they failed utterly to do so, since those fighting 
could not in the least hear their call, because, in the 
first place, they were separated from them by a 
great expanse of hillside, and, in the second place, 
the barbarians purposely always made a din to drown 
the voices by beating their weapons together. 

And when Belisarius was in perplexity because of 
this situation, Procopius, who wrote this history, 


71 











PROCOPIUS OF ‘CAESAREA 


ταῖς σάλπιγξιν, ὦ στρατηγέ, τὸ παλαιὸν ἐν τῷ 
“Ῥωμαίων στρατῷ χρώμενοι νόμους τινὰς ἠπίσ- 
ταντο δύο, ὧν ἅτερος μὲν ἐγκελευομένῳ τε ἐπὶ 
πλεῖστον ἐῴκει καὶ τοὺς στρατιώτας ἐς μάχην 


; ὁρμῶντι, ὁ δὲ ἄλλος ἐπὶ τὸ στρατόπεδον ἀνεκάλει 


24 


25 


26 


27 


28 


29 


30 


τοὺς μαχομένους, ἡνίκα ταῦτα ἐδόκει τῷ στρατηγῷ 
ὡς ἄριστα ἔχειν. ταύτῃ τε ἀεὶ οἱ μὲν στρατηγοὶ 
τὰ καθήκοντα τοῖς στρατιώταις ἐκέλευον, ἐκεῖνοι 
δὲ τὰ παραγγελλόμενα ἔργα ἐπιτελεῖν ἴσχυον. 
κραυγὴ γὰρ ἐν ταῖς ξυμβολαῖς σημῆναί τι σαφὲς 
οὐδαμῶς πέφυκε, πατάγου τε, ὡς τὸ εἰκός, 
πανταχόσε ἀντικτυποῦντος καὶ τοῦ δέους ἐκπλήσ- 
σοντος τὰς τῶν μαχομένων αἰσθήσεις. ἐπεὶ δὲ 
τανῦν ἀμαθίᾳ τε ἡ το" πὶ τέχνη ἐξώλισθε καὶ 
μιᾷ σάλπιγγι ἄμφω δηλῶσαι ἀμήχανον, αὐτὸς 
οὕτω τὸ λοιπὸν ποίει. σάλπιγξι μὲν ταῖς 
ἱππικαῖς ἐγκελεύου τοῖς στρατιώταις διαμάχε- 
σθαι! τοῖς πολεμίοις, ταῖς δὲ πεζικαῖς ἐπὶ τὴν 
ἀναχώρησιν ἀνακάλει τοὺς ἄνδρας. ἑκατέρου 
γὰρ αὐτοὺς τοῦ ἤχου μὴ οὐχὶ ξυνεῖναι ἀδύνατον, 
ἐπεὶ ὁ μὲν ἐκ βύρσης τε καὶ ξύλου ὑπεράγαν 
λεπτοῦ, ὁ δὲ ἐκ παχέος τινὸς χαλκοῦ πρόεισι." 
Προκόπιος μὲν τοσαῦτα εἶπε. 

Βελισάριος δὲ ἥσθη τε τῇ ὑποθήκῃ καὶ ἅπαν 
ξυγκαλέσας τὸ στράτευμα ἔλεξε τοιάδε: “ IIpo- 
θυμίαν ἐς τόδε ξυμφέρειν τε οἶμαι καὶ πολλοῦ 
ἐπαίνου ἀξίαν εἶναι, μέχρις ἂν μετρία τις οὖσα 
οὐδὲν τοῖς ἔχουσι προσποιῆται βλάβος. τῷ γὰρ 
ὑπερβάλλοντι τὰ ἀγαθὰ πάντα πρὸς τὸ χεῖρον 
ἀεὶ τρέπεσθαι εἴωθεν. ὑμεῖς οὖν μὴ τῷ φιλονείκῳ 


1 διαμάχεσθαι L: οἷα μάχεσθαι Καὶ. 


72 


HISTORY OF THE WARS, VI. xxiii. 23—30 


came before him and said: ‘‘The men, General, who 
blew the trumpets in the Roman army in ancient 
times knew two different strains, one of which 
seemed unmistakably to urge the soldiers on and 
impel them to battle, while the other used to call the 
men who were fighting back to the camp, whenever 
this seemed to the general to be for the best. And 
by such means the generals could always give the 
appropriate commands to the soldiers, and they on 
their part were able to execute the commands thus 
communicated to them. For during actual combat 
the human voice is in no way adapted to give any 
clear instructions, since it obviously has to contend 
with the clash of arms on every side, and fear 
paralyzes the senses of those fighting. But since at 
the present time such skill has become obsolete 
through ignorance and it is impossible to express 
both commands by one trumpet, do you adopt the 
following course hereafter. With the cavalry 
trumpets urge on the soldiers to continue fighting 
with the enemy, but with those of the infantry call 
the men back to the retreat. For it is impossible 
for them to fail to recognize the sound of either one, 
for in the one case the sound comes forth from 
leather and very thin wood, and in the other from 
rather thick brass.” So spoke Procopius. 

And Belisarius was pleased by the suggestion, and 
calling together the whole army he spoke as follows : 
“1 consider that enthusiasm is beneficial and 
thoroughly praiseworthy, but only so long as it 
continues to be of a moderate sort and consequently 
brings no harm upon those under its spell. For 
every good thing, when in excess, is wont to change 
for the worse. Do you, therefore, from this time 


73 








31 


32 


33 


34 


36 


37 


38 


PROCOPIUS OF CAESAREA 


TO λοιπὸν σφάλλεσθε: φεύγειν yap δή που τὸν 
κακουργοῦντα οὐδεμία αἰσχύνη. ἀλλ᾽ ὁ μὲν ἐς 
κακὸν προῦπτον ἀνεπισκέπτως ἰὼν καὶ σωθεὶς 
ἐνθένδε, ἃ ἂν οὕτω τύχῃ. ἄνοιαν ὀφλισκάνει" γενναῖος 
δὲ ὃ ὃς ἂν ἐν τοῖς ἀναγκαίοις ἀνδραγαθίξηται. οἱ 
μὲν οὖν βάρβαροι, ἐ ἐπεὶ ἐκ τοῦ εὐθέος ἡμῖν οὐχ 
οἷοί τέ εἰσι διαμάχεσθαι, προλοχίξοντες δια- 
φθείρειν ἡμᾶς ἐγχειροῦσιν. ἡμῖν δὲ τοῦ διαφυ- 
γεῖν τὴν αὐτῶν ἐνέδραν τὸ τὸν κίνδυνον ὑ ὑποστῆναι 
μεμπτότερον. τοῦ γὰρ ἐνδιδόναι ταῖς τῶν ἐχθρῶν 
γνώμαις οὐδὲν αἴσχιον. ἐμοὶ μὲν οὖν ὅπως μὴ 
προσπεσεῖσθε ταῖς τῶν πολεμίων ἐνέδραις μελήσει. 
ἔργον δ᾽ ἂν ὑμέτερον εἴη, ἐπειδὰν σημήνω, ἐς τὴν 
ἀναχώρησιν κατὰ τάχος ἰέναι. αὕτη δὲ ὑμῖν ἡ 
δήλωσις ἐ ἐκ σάλπιγγος, @ στρατιῶται," τῆς πεζικῆς 
ἔσται. Βελισάριος μὲν τοσαῦτα εἶπεν. οἱ δὲ 
στρατιῶται ἀμφὶ τὴν πόαν κατιδόντες τοὺς πολε- 
μίους, δρόμῳ ἐ ἐπ᾽ αὐτοὺς ἤεσαν, τινάς τε αὐτῶν ἐν 
τῇ πρώτῃ ὁρμῇ ἔκτεινον. ἐν οἷς ἕνα χρυσοφο- 
ροῦντα τῶν τις Μαυρουσίων ἰδὼν λαβόμενός τε 
τῶν ἐν τῇ κεφαλῇ τριχῶν, ὅπως ἀποδύοι, τὸν 1 
νεκρὸν ἐφεῖλκε. Τότθος δέ τις αὐτὸν ἀκοντίῳ 
βαλὼν μυώνων τε, οἱ 2 ὄπισθέν εἰσι τῶν κνημῶν, 
ἑκατέρων ἐπιτυχών, ἐνέρσει τοῦ ἀκοντίου ἄμφω 
τὼ πόδε ξυνέδησεν. ἀλλ᾽ οὐδέν τι ἧσσον ὁ 
Μαυρούσιος τῶν τριχῶν ἐχόμενος τὸν νεκρὸν 
εἷλκεν. ἐν τούτῳ δὲ οἱ μὲν βάρβαροι τὰς ἐνέδρας 


1 τὸν Haury: om. MSS. 


2 μνώνων τε, οἱ Suidas: μυῶν ὧν τε of K, μυῶν of τε of L. 





1 c. the calves. 


74 


HISTORY OF THE WARS, VI. xxiii. 30-38 


forth, not allow your enthusiasm for battle to cause 
you to fail of success; for to flee from one who is 
inflicting loss upon you is, as you surely know, no 
disgrace. But he who without looking about him 
goes into trouble which is before his eyes and, should 
it so happen, escapes from it, still stands convicted of 
folly ; but the man truly noble is he who plays the 
part of a brave man in dangers that cannot be 
avoided. Now the barbarians, since they are unable 
to fight a decisive battle with us in the open, are 
trying to destroy us by laying snares. But for us it 
is more blameworthy to face the danger than to 
escape from their ambush. For nothing is more 
shameful than to fall in with the plans of the enemy. 
It will rest with me, accordingly, to see to it that 
you do not come unawares upon the ambuscades of 
the enemy. And it will be your duty, as soon as I 
give the signal, to retire with all speed. And this 
signal, soldiers, will be given by the trumpet of the 
infantry.’ So spoke Belisarius. And the soldiers, 
seeing the enemy near the grass, made a charge 
against them and killed a few of their number in 
the first onset. And one of the Moors saw among 
these fallen Goths one in particular whose person 
was adorned with gold, and laying hold of the hair 
of his head, he began to drag the corpse after him 
in order to strip it. But some Goth hurled a javelin 
at him, and with such a lucky aim that the weapon 
passed through both his legs, piercing the muscles 
which are behind the shins,! with the result that 
his two legs were pinned together by means of the 
Javelin. But nevertheless the Moor kept holding 
the hair of the corpse and dragging it along. At 
this point the barbarians roused their men from 


75 





39 


.PROCOPIUS OF CAESAREA 


ἐκίνουν, Βελεσάριος δὲ ἀπὸ τοῦ στρατοπέδου 
ὁρῶν τὰ ποιούμενα, ταῖς σάλπιγξι τοὺς πεζοὺς 
οἷς τὸ ἔργον τοῦτο ἐπέκειτο ἠχεῖν κατὰ τάχος 
ἐκέλευεν. οἵ τε Ῥωμαῖοι αἰσθόμενοι κατὰ ; βραχὺ 
ἤδη ὑ ὑπεχώρουν, τὸν Μαυρούσιον ξὺν τῷ ἀκοντίῳ 
ἀράμενοι. οἷς δὴ οἱ [ότθοι ἕπεσθαι οὐκέτι 
ἐτόλμων, ANN’ ἄπρακτοι ἀνεχώρησαν. 


XXIV 


Προϊόντος δὲ τοῦ χρόνου καὶ τῆς ἀπορίας οἱ 
βάρβαροι τῶν ἐπιτηδείων ἐπὶ μέγα χωρούσης, 
ἀνενεγκεῖν ἐς Οὐίττιγιν. ἐβουλεύοντο τὰ παρόντα 
σφίσι. καὶ ἐπεὶ αὐτῶν οὐδεὶς στέλλεσθαι ἐς 
ταύτην δὴ τὴν πρᾶξιν ἐτόλμα (λήσειν γὰρ τοὺς 
πολιορκοῦντας οὐκ ἄν ποτε ῴοντο), ἐπενόουν 
τάδε. ἀσέληνον νύκτα τηρήσαντες καὶ τοὺς 
ἄνδρας ἐν παρασκευῇ ποιησάμενοι οὺς δὴ παρὰ 
τὸν Οὐΐττιγιν πέμπειν διενοοῦντο, Ὑ γράμματά τε 
αὐτοῖς ἐν χερσὶ θέμενοι, ἐπειδὴ πόρρω ἣν τῶν 
νυκτῶν, ἐβόων ἅ ὥπαντες πολλαχῆ τοῦ περιβόλου 
ἐξαίσιον. εἴκασεν ἄν τις ἐς ταραχὴν αὐτοὺς 
καταστῆναι λίαν τε σφίσιν ἐγκειμένων τῶν 
πολεμίων καὶ παρὰ δόξαν ἁλισκομένης τῆς 
πόλεως" οὐκ ἔχοντες δὲ παντάπασι “Ρωμαῖοι 
ξυμβαλεῖν τὸ γινόμενον, Βελισαρίου γνώμῃ ἐν 
τοῖς στρατοπέδοις ἡσυχῆ ἔμενον, ἔκ τε τῆς 
πόλεως ἐπιβουλήν τινα ὑποτοπάσαντες ἔσεσθαι 
καὶ στρατὸν ἐκ ‘PaBévyns ἐπιβεβοηθηκότα τοῖς 

/ 2 \ a Ὁ ἃ \ , wv 
πολεμίοις ἐπὶ σφᾶς ἥκειν ἃ δὴ 3 δεδιότες ῴοντο 
ἄμεινον σφίσιν εἶναι ἐν τῷ ἀσφαλεῖ ἡσυχάζουσι 

1 ἐπὶ σφᾶς ἥκειν K: ἰέναι ἐπὶ σφᾶς 1. 3 ἃ δὴ Καὶ : ἐκεῖνα L. 
76 


HISTORY OF THE WARS, VI. xxiii. 38-xxiv. 5 


ambush, and Belisarius, seeing from the camp what 
was being done, commanded the foot-soldiers to 
whom this duty was assigned to sound the trumpets 
quickly. And the Romans, hearing it, began im- 
mediately to withdraw gradually, taking up and 
earrying the Moor, javelin and all. And the Goths 
dared follow them no further, but returned un- 
successful, 


XXIV 


As time went on and the barbarians saw that their 
supply of food was coming to be exceedingly scant, 
they purposed to report their situation to Vittigis. 
And since no one of them dared set out on this 
mission (for they thought that they would never 
elude their besiegers), they devised the following 
plan. They first put in readiness the men whom 
they were intending to send to Vittigis, and then 
waited for a moonless night; when this came they 
put a letter into their hands, when it was well on in 
the night, and thereupon all raised a mighty shout 
at many parts of the circuit-wall. One would have 
supposed that they had been thrown into confusion 
owing to a violent attack of the enemy and an 
unexpected capture of the city. And the Romans, 
utterly unable to understand what was taking place, 
by the will of Belisarius remained quietly in the 
camps, suspecting that some stratagem would be 
earried out from the city and that an army from 
Ravenna bringing assistance to the enemy had come 
against them. And moved as they were by these 
fears, they thought it better for them to remain 


10 


11 


12 


PROCOPIUS OF CAESAREA 


διασώζεσθαι ἢ ἐς προὗπτόν τινα κίνδυνον ἐν 
νυκτὶ ἀσελήνῳ χωρεῖν. οὕτω γοῦν οἱ βάρβαροι 
λαθόντες τοὺς πολεμίους ἐπὶ “PaBévyns τοὺς 
yy ” av > \ / ’ Ἂν > 
ἄνδρας ἔπεμψαν. οἱ οὐδενὸς πολεμίου ἀνδρὸς ἐς 
vy 3 t 4 »/ a > , 
ὄψιν ἐλθόντες παρά τε Οὐϊΐττιγιν τριταῖοι ἀφί- 
Ν \ / ” 2 ΄ \ ς 
κοντο καὶ τὰ γράμματα ἔδειξαν. ἐδήλου δὲ ἡ 
γραφὴ τάδε" “ Ἡνίκα ἡμᾶς, ὦ βασιλεῦ, ἐς τὴν ἐν 
\ n 
Αὐξίμῳ φρουρὰν καθίστης, τὰς κλεῖς ἔφησθα 
/ fal € fol 
παρακαταθέσθαι ἡμῖν “PaBévyns te αὐτῆς καὶ 
nr 7 rn cr \ \ b] / ig “Ὁ 
τῆς βασιλείας τῆς σῆς. διὸ δὴ ἐπήγγελλες ἡμῖν 
\ , , “ \ \ ’ 
παντὶ σθένει φυλάσσεσθαι, ὅπως μὴ TO καθ 
ἡμᾶς μέρος παραδῶμεν τοῖς πολεμίοις τὸ Γότθων 
κρώτος, ἰσχυρίζου τε δεομένοις ἡμῖν παντὶ τῷ 
στρατῷ παρέσεσθαι αὐτεπάγγελτος. ἡμεῖς μὲν 
4. ” aS A 1 \ , , 
οὖν ἄχρι τοῦδε λιμῷ TE! καὶ Βελισαρίῳ μαχό- 
lal fol / 
μενοι πιστοὶ φύλακες τῆς σῆς βασιλείας yeyo- 
ναμεν, σὺ δὲ οὐδὲ ὁπωστιοῦν ἡμῖν βοηθεῖν 
» / / / ΝΜ 
ἔγνωκας. Royifou τοίνυν μή ποτε Αὔξιμον 
A ἢ ς a \ \ an Ω , : 
ἑλόντες Ῥωμαῖοι καὶ τὰς κλεῖς ἀνελόμενοι, ὧν 
αὐτὸς ἐνταῦθα κειμένων ὑπερορᾷς, οὐδενὸς τῶν 
σῶν ἀποκεκλεισμένοι τὸ λοιπὸν ὦσι." τὰ γράμ- 
ματα μὲν τοσαῦτα ἐδήλου. 
> δὴ Ἀν > ἊΝ »ὕ ’ / “ > 
Ἐπεὶ δὲ αὐτὰ Odittiyis ἀπενεχθέντα εἶδεν, ἐν 
μὲν τῷ παραυτίκα τοὺς ἄνδρας πάσῃ τῇ Τότθων 
a / > , ς > 
στρατιᾷ βοηθήσει" Αὐξίμῳ ὑποσχόμενος ἀπε- 
/ \ \ \ YP € / 
πέμψατο, μετὰ δὲ πολλὰ λογισάμενος ἡσυχίαν 
ἦγε. τούς τε γὰρ ἀμφὶ τὸν ᾿Ιωάννην ὑπώπτευε 


1 ἄχρι τοῦδε Ama τε Καὶ : τῶ τε λιμῶ L, 


78 


HISTORY OF THE WARS, VI. xxiv. 5-12 


quietly in a secure position and thus save themselves 
than to go on a moonless night into a danger which 
could, in a way, be foreseen. By such means, there- 
fore, the barbarians concealed their plan from the 
enemy and despatched the men on the way to 
Ravenna. And they, without being seen by a 
single one of the enemy, came before Vittigis on 
the third day and displayed the letter. And the 
writing was as follows: ‘ When you appointed us, 
O King, for the garrison of Auximus, you said that 
you had placed in our keeping the keys of Ravenna 
itself and of your kingdom. And for this very 
reason you enjoined upon us to be on guard with 
every fibre of our being, that we should not by any act 
of ours betray the power of the Goths to the enemy, 
and you declared that, if we craved your assistance, 
you would be at hand with the whole army even 
before any messenger could announce your coming. 
Now as for us, we have, up to the present time, 
though fighting both with famine and with Beli- 
sarius, proved ourselves faithful guardians of your 
kingdom, but you have seen fit to aid us in no way 
whatsoever. You must consider, therefore, whether 
the Romans may not one day capture Auximus and 
take up the keys which you yourself are disregarding 
as they lie here, and thereby be excluded in future 
from none of your possessions.” Such was the 
purport of the letter. 

When it was brought to Vittigis and he saw it, he 
did at the moment send the men away with the 
promise that he would bring assistance to Auximus 
with the whole army of the Goths; but later, after long 
consideration, he continued to remain inactive. For, 
on the one hand, he suspected that the troops of John 


79 





13 


14 


15 


16 


17 


18 


PROCOPIUS OF CAESAREA 


μὴ κατὰ νώτου σφίσιν ἐπισπόμενοι ἐν ἀμφιβόλῳ 
ποιήσωνται, καὶ πολλὴν οἰόμενος ξὺν Βελισαρίῳ 
μαχίμων ἀνδρῶν δύναμιν εἶναι ἐς ἀμήχανόν τι 
δέος ἐξέπιπτε. μάλιστα δὲ ἁπάντων ὁ λιμὸς 
αὐτὸν ξυνετάρασσεν, οὐκ ἔχοντα ὅθεν ἂν τὰ 
ἐπιτήδεια τῷ στρατοπέδῳ πορίξηται. οἱ μὲν γὰρ 
Ῥωμαῖοι ἅτε θαλασσοκρατοῦντες καὶ τὸ ἐν 
᾿Αγκῶνι φρούριον ἔχοντες, τὰ ἀναγκαῖα πάντα 
ἔκ τε Σικελίας καὶ Καλαβρίας ἐνταῦθα κατα- 
τιθέμενοι ἐς καιρὸν ἐνθένδε εὐπετῶς ἔφερον. 
Τότθοις δὲ στρατεύουσιν ἐς ἸΠικηνῶν τὴν χώραν 
πόρον οὐδένα τῶν ἐπιτηδείων ἐννοῶν ἔσεσθαι ἐς 
ἀμηχανίαν καθίστατο. Οὐιττίγιδος μὲν οὖν τὴν 
ὑπόσχεσιν λαθόντες τοὺς πολεμίους ἐς Αὔξιμον 
ἤνεγκαν οἱ πρώην ἐς αὐτὸν ἐνθένδε σταλέντες καὶ 
βαρβάρους τοὺς ἐνταῦθα κεναῖς ἐλπίσιν ἐπέρ- 
ρωσαν. Ἐελισάριος δὲ ταῦτα πρὸς τῶν αὐτομόλων 
ἀκούσας ἔτι μᾶλλον ἐς τὸ ἀκριβὲς φυλακὴν ἐκέλευε 
ποιεῖσθαι, ὅπως μή τι συμβαίη 1 καὶ αὖθις τοιοῦτο. 
ταῦτα μὲν ἐγίνετο τῇδε. 

Οἱ δὲ ἀμφὶ Κυπριανὸν καὶ ᾿Ιουστῖνον Φισούλαν 
πολιορκοῦντες τῷ “μὲν περιβόλῳ προσβάλλειν ἢ 
ἄγχιστά που αὐτοῦ ἰέναι οὐδαμῆ εἶχον" δυσπρόσ- 
οδον γὰρ τοῦτο πανταχόθεν τὸ φρούριον ἦν. τῶν 
δὲ βαρβάρων σφίσι συχνὰ ἐπεξιόντων μάχῃ τε 
μᾶλλον διακρίνεσθαι πρὸς αὐτοὺς ἐθελόντων ἢ 
τῶν ἀναγκαίων τῇ ἀπορίᾳ πιέζεσθαι, ἀγχώμαλοι 
μὲν αἱ ξυμβολαὶ τὰ πρῶτα ἐγίνοντο, ἔπειτα δὲ 
πλέον ἤδη Ῥωμαῖοι ἔχοντες ἔς τε τὸ τεῖχος τοὺς 


1 τι συμβαίη Haury, comparing “Ὅπ the Buildings,” 11 
vii. 6: τις θῆ K, τις θείη L, μή τί γ᾽ εἴη KraSeninnikov. 


8ὃο 


HISTORY OF THE WARS, VI. xxiv. 12-18 


would follow up his rear and thus make him exposed 
to attack on two sides, and, on the other, he thought 
that Belisarius had with him a numerous force of 
able fighting men; consequently he fell into a sort 
of helpless fear. But chief among the many causes 
of his concern was the famine, which disturbed him 
greatly, since he had no source from which to 
provide supplies for his army. For the Romans, on 
the one hand, being as they were masters of the sea 
and holding the fortress in Ancon, brought all their 
supplies from Sicily and Calabria and stored them in 
that place, and, at the proper time, easily got them 
from there. The Goths, on the other hand, if they 
marched into the land of Picenum, would have no 
means of securing provisions; this he fully realized, 
-and so he found himself completely at a loss. So 
the men who had lately been sent to Vittigis from 
Auximus brought back his promise to the city with- 
‘out being detected by their enemy, and thus fortified 
‘the barbarians there with empty hopes. And Beli- 
-sarius, upon hearing this from the deserters, ordered 
‘that a still stricter guard should be kept in order 
‘that no such thing might happen again. Such was 
‘the course of these events. 
Meanwhile the troops of Cyprian and Justinus 
who were besieging Fisula were quite unable to 
‘make an assault upon the fortifications or even to 
get very close to them; for this fortress was difficult 
‘of access on every side. But the barbarians made 
‘frequent sallies against them, wishing rather to 
reach a decision by battle with the Romans than to 
be hard pressed by lack of provisions; and the 
engagements at first, indeed, proved indecisive, but 
after a time the Romans, now having the advantage, 


81 


VOL. IV. Ga 





19 


20 


21 


22 


23 


24 


PROCOPIUS OF CAESAREA 


πολεμίους κατέκλεισαν Kal ἀσφαλῶς διεφύλασ- 
σον, ὥστε μηδένα πη ἐνθένδε ἰέναι. οἱ μὲν οὖν 
βάρβαροι τῶν τε ἀναγκαίων σπανίζοντες καὶ τοῖς 
παροῦσιν ἀπορούμενοι, λαθόντες 1 τοὺς πολεμίους 
παρὰ τὸν Οὐΐττιγιν ἔπεμπον, βοηθεῖν σφίσιν 
αὐτοῖς κατὰ τάχος δεόμενοι, ὡς οὐκέτι πλείω τινὰ 
ἀνθέξουσι χρόνον. Ovirriyes δὲ Ovpaiav ἐκέλευε 
ξὺν τῷ ἐν Λιγούροις στρατῷ ἐς Τικινοὺς ἰέναι" 
οὕτω γὰρ καὶ αὐτὸς ἰσχυρίζετο πάσῃ τῇ Τότθων 
δυνάμει τοῖς πολιορκουμένοις παρέσεσθαι. ὁ δὲ 
κατὰ ταῦτα ἐποίει καὶ ἅπαν κινήσας τὸ ξὺν αὐτῷ 
στράτευμα ἐς Τικινοὺς ἤει' Iladov τε ποταμὸν 
διαβάντες ἐγγύς που τοῦ τῶν Ῥωμαίων στρατο- 
πέδου ἦλθον. οὗ δὴ καὶ αὐτοὶ στρατοπεδευ- 
σάμενοι ἀντεκάθηντο τοῖς πολεμίοις, ἀπέχοντες 
αὐτῶν μάλιστα ὅσον σταδίους ἑξήκοντα. χειρῶν 
δὲ οὐδέτεροι ἢ ἦρχον. τοῖς τε γὰρ Ῥωμαίοις ἔδοξεν 
ἀποχρῆν, εἰ τοῖς ἐναντίοις ἐμποδὼν στήσονται, 
ὥστε μὴ ἐπὶ τοὺς πολιορκοῦντας πορεύεσθαι, και 
οἱ βάρβαροι ἐνταῦθα ὥκνουν διαμάχεσθαι τοῖς 
πολεμίοις, “λογιξόμενοι ὡς, ἣν ἐν ταύτῃ τῇ 
ξυμβολῇ ἀτυχήσωσιν, ἅπαντα Γότθων δια- 
φθεροῦσι τὰ πράγματα. οὐ γὰρ ἔτι τοῖς ἀμφὶ 
τὸν Οὐΐττιγιν ἐ ἐπιμιγνύμενοι ἀμύνειν τοῖς πολιορ- 
κουμένοις ξὺν αὐτῷ ἕξουσι. τοιαύτῃ μὲν γνώμῃ 
ἑκάτεροι ἡσυχίαν ἢ γον. 


1 λαθόντες Ια : λαθόντες αὖθις L. 


82 


HISTORY OF THE WARS, VI. xxiv. 18-24 


shut the enemy up within their wall and continued to 
guard them securely, so that no one could leave the 
city. So the barbarians, seeing that their provisions 
were failing, and finding themselves helpless in their 
present situation, sent to Vittigis without the know- 
ledge of their enemy, begging him to bring them 
assistance with all speed, on the ground that they 
would not hold out very much longer. And Vittigis 
‘commanded Uraias to go to Ticinum? with the army 
then in Liguria; for, after that, he declared, he too 
would come to the aid of the besieged himself with 
‘the whole Gothic army. And Uraias, acting accord- 
ingly, set in motion the whole army he had with 
him and went to Ticinum. And crossing the river 
Po, they came to the vicinity of the Roman camp.? 
There they too made camp and established them- 
‘selves over against their enemy, at a distance of 
‘about sixty stades from them. And neither side 
‘began an attack. For the Romans, on the one 
hand, deemed it sufficient if they should block the 
way for their enemy, so that they could not advance 
upon the besieging army, and the barbarians, on the 
other, were reluctant to fight a decisive battle with 
their enemy in that place, reasoning that, if they 
should fail in this engagement, they would ruin the 
whole cause of the Goths, For, in that case, they 
would no longer be able to unite with the troops of 
Vittigis and with him to give assistance to the 
besieged. So both sides, reasoning thus, continued 
to remain quiet. 


1 Modern Pavia. 2 At Dorthon. 








— -- 





PROCOPIUS OF CAESAREA 


XXV 

"Ev τούτῳ δὲ Φράγγοι κεκακῶσθαι τῷ πολέμῳ" 
Dordous τε καὶ “Ρωμαίους ἀκούσαντες καὶ dv αὐτὸ 
ῥᾷστα ἂν οἰόμενοι ᾿Ιταλίας τὰ πολλὰ σφίσιν 
αὐτοῖς προσποιήσασθαι, δεινὰ ἐποιοῦντο, εἰ 
πόλεμον μὲν ἕτεροι ἐς τοσόνδε “χρόνου διαφέρουσι 
μῆκος περὶ χώρας ἀρχῇ οὕτω δὴ αὐτοῖς ἐν 
γειτόνων οὔσης, αὐτοὶ δὲ ἡσυχῆ μένοντες ἀμφοτέ- 
ροις ἐκποδὼν στήσονται. ὅρκων τοίνυν ἐν τ 
παραυτίκα καὶ ξυνθηκῶν ἐπιλελησμένοι, αἵπερ 
αὐτοῖς ὀλίγῳ πρότερον πρός τε Ῥωμαίους καὶ 
Γότθους ἐπεποίηντο (ἔστι γὰρ τὸ ἔθνος τοῦτο τὰ 
ἐς πίστιν σφαλερώτατον ἀνθρώπων ἁπάντων) 
ἐς μυριάδας δέκα εὐθὺς ξυλλεγέντες, ἡγουμένου 
σφίσι Θευδιβέρτου, ἐς ᾿Ιταλίαν ἐστράτευσαν, 
ἱππέας μὲν ὀλίγους τινὰς ἀμφὶ τὸν ἡγούμενον 
ἔχοντες, οἱ δὴ καὶ μόνοι δόρατα ἔφερον, οἱ λοιποὶ 
δὲ πεζοὶ ἅπαντες οὔτε τόξα οὔτε δόρατα ἔχοντες, 
ἀλλὰ ξίφος τε καὶ ἀσπίδα φέρων ἕκαστος καὶ 
πέλεκυν ἕνα. οὗ δὴ ὁ μὲν σίδηρος ἁδρός τε καὶ 
ὀξὺς ἑκατέρωθι ἐς τὰ μάλιστα ἣν, ἡ λαβὴ δὲ τοῦ 
ξύλου 4 βραχεῖα ἐς ἄγαν. τοῦτον δὴ τὸν πέλεκυν 
ῥίπτοντες ἀεὶ ἐκ σημείου ἑνὸς εἰώθασιν ἐν τῇ 
πρώτῃ ὁρμῇ τάς τε ἀσπίδας διαρρηγνύναι τῶν 
πολεμίων καὶ αὐτοὺς κτείνειν. 

Οὕτω μὲν Φράγγοι tas "Αλπεις ἀμείψαντες 
αἱ Γάλλους τε καὶ ᾿Ιταλοὺς διορίξουσιν, ἐν 
Λιγούροις ἐγένοντο. Τότθοι δὲ αὐτῶν πρότερον 


1 πολέμω KK: πολέμω τούτω L. 
3 αἵπερ Haury: ἅσπερ K, ἅπερ L. 
3 αὐτοῖς K: αὐτοὶ L. 


HISTORY OF THE WARS, VI. xxv. 1-6 


XXV 


Ar this time the Franks, hearing that both Goths 
and Romans had suffered severely by the war, and 
thinking for this reason that they could with the 
greatest ease gain the larger part of Italy for them- 
selves, began to think it preposterous that others 
should carry on a war for such a length of time for 
the rule of a land which was so near their own, while 
they themselves remained quiet and stood aside for 
both. So, forgetting for the moment their oaths 
and the treaties they had made a little before with 
both the Romans and the Goths (for this nation in 
matters of trust is the most treacherous in the 
world), they straightway gathered to the number 
of one hundred thousand under the leadership of 
Theudibert, and marched into Italy; they had a 
small body of cavalry about their leader, and these 
were the only ones armed with spears, while all the 
rest were foot-soldiers having neither bows nor 
spears, but each man carried a sword and shield 
and one axe. Now the iron head of this weapon 
was thick and exceedingly sharp on both sides, while 
the wooden handle was very short. And they are 
accustomed always to throw these axes at one signal 
in the first charge and thus to shatter the shields of 
the enemy and kill the men. 

Thus the Franks crossed the Alps which separate 
the Gauls from the Italians, and entered Liguria.4 
Now the Goths had previously been vexed at the 


1 Procopius represents Liguria as north of the Po. Cf. 
Book Y. xv. 28, note. 





* ξύλου K: ξίφους L. 
85 








10 


11 


PROCOPIUS OF CAESAREA 


τῇ ἀγνωμοσύνῃ ἀχθόμενοι, ὅτι δὴ χώραν τε 
πολλὴν καὶ “χρήματα ὑποσχομένοις μεγάλα 
πολλάκις ὑπὲρ ξυμμαχίας προέσθαι τρόπῳ 
οὐδενὶ τὴν ὑπόσχεσιν ἐπιτελῆ ποιήσασθαι ἤθελον, 
ἐπειδὴ Θευδίβερτον παρεῖναι στρατῷ πολλῷ 
ἤκουσαν, ἔχαιρον ταῖς ἐλπίσιν ἐς τὰ μάλιστα 
ἐπαιρόμενοι καὶ τῶν πολεμίων ἀμαχητὶ περιέ- 
σεσθαι τὸ λοιπὸν ὥοντο. οἱ δὲ Γερμανοί, τέως 
μὲν ἐν Λιγούροις ἦσαν, οὐδὲν ἐς Γότθους ἄχαρι 
ἔπρασσον, ὅπως σφίσι μηδεμία κωλύμη ἐς τοῦ 
Πάδου τὴν διάβασιν πρὸς αὐτῶν γένηται. ὡς 
δὲ ἵκοντο ἐς Τικινῶν πόλιν, ἵνα δὴ γέφυραν ἐς 
τὸν ποταμὸν τοῦτον 5 ἐτεκτήναντο οἱ πάλαι 
“Ῥωμαῖοι, τά τε ἄλλα ὑπούργουν οἱ ταῦτα 
φυλάσσοντες καὶ τὸν ILadov κατ᾽ ἐξουσίαν δια- 
βαίνειν εἴων. ἐπιλαβόμενοι δὲ τῆς γεφύρας οἱ 
Φράγγοι παῖδάς τε καὶ γυναῖκας τῶν Torbay 
οὕσπερ ἐνταῦθα εὗρον ἱέρευόν τε καὶ αὐτῶν τὰ 
σώματα ἐς τὸν ποταμὸν ἀκροθίνια τοῦ πολέμου 
ἐρρίπτουν. οἱ γὰρ βάρβαροι οὗτοι, Χριστιανοὶ 
, ‘ en Et AY ; 

yeyovoTes, Ta πολλὰ τῆς παλαιᾶς δόξης φυλάσ- 
σουσι, θυσίαις τε χρώμενοι ἀνθρώπων καὶ ἄλλα 
οὐχ ὅσια ἱερεύοντες, ταύτῃ τε τὰς μαντείας 
ποιούμενοι. κατιδόντες δὲ Γότθοι τὰ ποιούμενα 
ἔς τε ἄμαχόν τι δέος κατέστησαν καὶ φυγῇ 
ἐχόμενοι ἐντὸς τοῦ περιβόλου ἐγένοντο. 

Οἱ μὲν οὖν Γερμανοὶ Πάδον ποταμὸν διαβάντες 
ἐς τὸ Γότθων στρατόπεδον ἦλθον, οἱ δὲ Γότθοι 


1 προέσθαι L: om. K. 
2 τοῦτον K: om. L, 


86 


HISTORY OF THE WARS, VI xxv. 6-11 


thanklessness of the Franks, on the ground that, 
although they, the Goths, had often promised to give 
up to them a large territory and great sums of money 
in return for an alliance, these Franks had been 
unwilling to fulfil their own promise in any way ; 
but when they heard that Theudibert was at hand 
with a great army, they were filled with rejoicing, 
lifted up, as they were, by the liveliest hopes and 
thinking that thereafter they would have the superi- 
ority over their enemy without a battle. As for the 
Germans,! as long as they were in Liguria, they did 
no harm to the Goths, in order that these might 
make no attempt to stop them at the crossing of the 
Po. Consequently, when they reached the city of 
Ticinum, where the Romans of old had constructed 
a bridge over this river, those who were on guard 
there gave them every assistance and allowed them 
to cross the Po unmolested. But, upon getting 
control of the bridge, the Franks began to sacrifice 
the women and children of the Goths whom they 
found at hand and to throw their bodies into the 
river as the first-fruits of the war. For these bar- 
barians, though they have become Christians, pre- 
serve the greater part of their ancient religion; for 
they still make human sacrifices and other sacrifices 
ofan unholy nature, and it is in connection with these 
that they make their prophecies. And the Goths, 
upon seeing what was being done, fell into a kind of 
irresistible fear, took to flight and got inside the 
fortifications. 

So the Germans, having crossed the Po, advanced 
to the Gothic camp, and the Goths were at first 


' The “Germans” 


in Procopius’ usage and the ‘‘ Franks” 
are the same people. 


87 











12 


13 


14 


15 


16 


17 


PROCOPIUS OF CAESAREA 


’ > \ \ + >? an ’ 5 ᾽ὔ 
κατ᾽ ἀρχὰς μὲν ἄσμενοι ἐθεῶντο κατ᾽ ὀλίγους 
\ fal r 
αὐτοὺς ἐπὶ σφᾶς προσιόντας," ἐπὶ ξυμμαχίᾳ τῇ 
σφετέρᾳ τοὺς ἄνδρας ἥκειν οἰόμενοι. ἐπεὶ δὲ 
ὅμιλος Γερμανῶν πολὺς ἐπιρρεύσας ἔργου τε 
εἴχοντο καὶ τοὺς πελέκυς ἐσακοντίζοντες συχνοὺς 
a \ 
ἤδη ἐσίνοντο, στρέψαντες τὰ νῶτα ἐς φυγὴν 

an y 

ὥρμηντο, καὶ διὰ τοῦ Ῥωμαίων στρατοπέδου 

7/7 \ b] ¢ ΄ ΝΜ ΄ ΄ 
ἰόντες τὴν ἐπὶ “PadBevvav ἔθεον. φεύγοντάς τε 

᾽ \ > t € al Sy 2 
αὐτοὺς ἰδόντες Ῥωμαῖοι Βελισάριον ἐπιβεβοηθη- 
κότα σφίσιν ῴοντο ἑλεῖν τὸ τῶν πολεμίων 
/ > / > \ 2 / / 

στρατόπεδον, ἐνθένδε τε αὐτοὺς ἐξελάσαι μάχῃ 


τ 


νικήσαντα. ᾧ δὴ ξυμμῖξαι βουλόμενοι ᾿ἄραντες 
τὰ ὅπλα κατὰ τάχος ἤεσαν. “ἐντυχόντες δὲ 
παρὰ δόξαν πολεμίων στρατῷ οὔτι" ἐθελούσιοι 
ἐς χεῖρας ἦλθον, παρὰ πολύ τε ἡσσηθέντες τῇ 
μάχῃ ἐς μὲν τὸ στρατόπεδον ἀναστρέφειν οὐκέτι 
εἶχον, ἐπὶ Τουσκίαν δὲ ἅπαντες ἔφευγον. ἔν τε 
τῷ ἀσφαλεῖ ἤδη γενόμενοι ἅπαντα ἐς Βελισάριον 
τὰ ξυμπεσόντα σφίσιν ἀνήνεγκαν. 

Φράγγοι, δὲ ἀμφοτέρους, ὥσπερ ἐρρήθη, νενί- 
κηκότες, τά τε στρατόπεδα ἑκάτερα ἑλόντες 
παντάπασιν ἀνδρῶν ἔρημα, ἐν μὲν τῷ παραυτίκα 
τὰ ἐπιτήδεια ἐνταῦθα εὗρον, dv ὀλίγου δὲ ἅπαντα 
διὰ πολυανθρωπίαν δαπανήσαντες, ἄλλο τιϑ 
οὐδὲν ἐν χώρᾳ ἐρήμῳ ἀνθρώπων ὅτι μὴ βόας τε 
καὶ τοῦ Πάδου τὸ ὕδωρ προσφέρεσθαι εἶχον. 
ταῦτα τὰ κρέα τῇ τοῦ ὕδατος περιουσίᾳ κατα- 
πέψαι οὐχ οἷοί τε ὄντες γαστρός τε ῥύσει καὶ 
δυσεντερίας νόσῳ οἱ πλεῖστοι ἡλίσκοντο, ὧν 


1 προσιόντας [,: προιόντας Κα. 2 οὔτι L: οὔτοι Ἰζ. 
3 ἄλλο τι Haury: ἀλλ᾽ K, ἄλλο δὲ L, ἄλλο δὴ Hoeschel 
in marg, 


88 


HISTORY OF THE WARS, VI. xxv. 11-17 


pleased to see them coming in small companies 
toward their camp, thinking that these men had 
come to fight in alliance with them. But when a 
great throng of Germans had come up and opened 
an attack, and by hurling their axes were already 
slaying many, they turned their backs and rushed 
off in flight, and passing through the Roman camp 
ran along on the road to Ravenna. And the 
Romans, seeing them in flight, thought that Beli- 
sarius had come to support their own force and had 
both taken the camp of the enemy and dislodged 
them from it after defeating them in battle. And 
wishing to join forces with him, they took up their 
arms and went forth with all speed. But coming 
unexpectedly upon a hostile army, they were com- 
pelled, much against their will, to engage with them, 
and being badly worsted in the battle, they all fled, 
not to their camp, to which it was now impossible to 
return, but to Tuscany. And when they had at 
length reached safety, they reported to Belisarius 
all that had befallen them. 

The Franks, having defeated both armies, as has 
been said, and having captured both camps without 
a single man in them, for the time being found 
provisions in the camps; but in a short time they 
had consumed all these on account of their great 
numbers, and, since the land was destitute of human 
habitation, they were unable to obtain any provi- 
sions except cattle and the water of the Po. But 
they were unable to digest this meat because of the 
great quantity of water they drank, and consequently 
the most of them were attacked by diarrhoea and 
dysentery, which they were quite unable to shake 


89 





18 


19 


20 


21 


22 


PROCOPIUS OF CAESAREA 


\ > / > / fal > / ΄ 
δὴ ἀπαλλάσσεσθαι ἀπορίᾳ τῶν ἐπιτηδείων ὡς 
(4 a \ f rn 
ἥκιστα ἴσχυον. φασὶ γοῦν τὸ τριτημόριον τοῦ 

/ la) rn / / > / 
Φράγγων GLO τ UCD CLI ἀπολωλεναι. 
fol » > »“» 
διὸ δὴ περαιτέρω ἰέναι οὐδαμῆ ἔχοντες αὐτοῦ 
ἔμενον. 

Βελισώριος δὲ Φράγγων τε στρατὸν παρεῖναι 
ἀκούσας καὶ τοὺς ἀμφὶ Μαρτῖνόν τε καὶ ᾿Ιωάννην 
ff -“ / 
μάχῃ ἡσσηθέντας φυγεῖν ἐς ἀμηχανίαν κατέστη, 

lol a ,ὔ 
περί τε τῇ πάσῃ στρατιᾷ δείσας καὶ διαφερόντως 
περὶ τοῖς ἐν Φισούλῃ πολιορκοῦσιν, ἐπεὶ αὐτῶν 
μάλιστα ἐγγυτέρω τούτους δὴ τοὺς βαρβάρους 

2 50 3 .} ,ὔὕ δὴ 1 \ Θ δί 
ἐπύθετο εἶναι. αὐτίκα δὴ πρὸς Θευδίβερτον 
" Ἴδε" τ ὃ ΝΕ ΡΥ a ͵, 
ἔγραψε τάδε" ““Ανδρα μὲν ἀρετῆς μεταποιούμενον 

\ STN. ὃ a ” Nea, ? a 
μὴ οὐχὶ ἀψευδεῖν, ἄλλως τε Kal ἄρχοντα ἐθνῶν 

4 \ an “. > lal / 
τοσούτων TO πλῆθος, οἶμαι, ὦ γενναῖε Θευδίβερτε, 
οὐκ εὐπρεπὲς εἶναι. τὸ δὲ καὶ ὅρκους ἀδικοῦντας 

nr / 
ἐν γράμμασι κειμένους περιορᾶν τὰ ξυγκείμενα 
οὐδ᾽ ἂν τοῖς τῶν ἀνθρώπων ἀτιμοτάτοις ἐπιτη- 

, ” “ aN v a , 
δείως ἔχοι. ἅπερ αὐτὸς ἔν γε τῷ παρόντι 
’ 
ἐξαμαρτάνων οἶσθα," καίτοι ὁμολογήσας ἔναγχος 

/ a \ ‘ / 
πόλεμον ἡμῖν ἐπὶ Τ᾽ότθους τόνδε ξυλλήψεσθαι. 
νῦν δὲ οὐχ ὅσον ἀμφοτέροις ἐκποδὼν ἕστηκας, 

, 
ἀλλὰ καὶ ὅπλα οὕτως ἀνεπισκέπτως ἀράμενος 

ΠΏ Ὁ, ὦ Ga \ ΄ = , \ 

ἐφ᾽ ἡμᾶς ἥκεις. μὴ σύ ye, ὦ βέλτιστε, Kal 
fal > / / ig / ἃ , \ 
ταῦτα ἐς βασιλέα μέγαν ὑβρίζων, dv δή που τὴν 

Ψ \ , > a , ᾽ , ᾽ 
ὕβριν μὴ λίαν ἐν τοῖς μεγίστοις ἀμείψεσθαι οὐκ 

Lal a r if 
εἰκὸς εἴη. κρεῖσσον δὲ τὰ οἰκεῖα ἀσφαλῶς αὐτόν 


1 δὴ K: γοῦν L. 2 οἷσθα K: ἦσθα L. 


go 


HISTORY OF THE WARS, VI. xxv. 17-23 


off because of the lack of proper food. Indeed they 
say that at least one-third of the Frankish army 
perished in this way. Hence it was that, as they 
were unable to go forward, they remained where 
they were. 

Now when Belisarius heard that an army of 
Franks was in Italy and that the forces of Martinus 
and John had been defeated in battle and had fled, 
he was reduced to a state of perplexity, concerned 
as he was, not only for the whole army, but especi- 
ally for the detachment conducting the siege of 
Fisula, since he learned that these barbarians were 
nearer to them than to any others. He therefore 
wrote immediately to Theudibert as follows: “I 
consider it unseemly in any case, O noble Theu- 
dibert, for a man who lays claim to excellence to fail 
to be truthful, but especially so when he is a ruler, 
as thou art, of nations of such vast numbers. But 
to violate oaths which are set down in writing and 
to disregard treaties—this would not be proper even 
for the most ignoble of men. And yet these very 
offences have been committed by thee in the present 
case, as thou knowest thyself, although it was only 
recently that thou didst agree to assist us in this 
war against the Goths. But, as matters now stand, 
far from holding thyself aloof from both nations, 
thou hast actually taken up arms in this rash manner 
and made an attack upon us. Do not thou, at least, 
my excellent friend, follow such a course, and that 
too when it involves an insult to the great emperor, 
who would surely not be likely to overlook the 
insult, or fail to exact atonement in the fullest 
measure. Now the best course is for each man to 
keep his own possessions in safety, and not, by lay- 


gI 











24 


PROCOPIUS OF CAESAREA 


τινα ἔχειν ἢ τῶν OV προσηκόντων μεταποιούμενον 
ἐς κίνδυνόν τινα ὑπὲρ τῶν ἀναγκαιοτάτων Kabi- 
στασθαι." ταύτην ἐπεὶ Θευδίβερτος τὴν ἐπιστο- 
λὴν ἀνελέξατο, τοῖς τε παροῦσιν ἀπορούμενος 
ἤδη καὶ πρὸς Ῥερμανῶν κακιξόμενος, ὅτι on ἐξ 
οὐδεμιᾶς * προφάσεως θνήσκοιεν ἐν χώρᾳ ἐρήμῳ, 
ἄρας τοῖς περιοῦσι τῶν Φράγγων ἐπ᾽ οἴκου ξὺν 
n /, 
τάχει πολλῷ ἀπεχώρησεν. 


XXVI 


Οὕτω μὲν OevdiBeptos στρατεύσας ἐς ᾿Ιταλίαν 
\ ” > / “ ? \ fal 
τὴν ἄφοδον ἐποιήσατο. οἵ τε ἀμφὶ Maprivov 
καὶ ᾿Ιωάννην ἀνέστρεψαν οὐδέν τι ἧσσον, ὅπως 
μή τινα οἱ πολέμιοι ἔφοδον ἐπὶ σφῶν τοὺς 
πολιορκοῦντας ποιήσονται. Γότθοι δὲ οἱ ἐν 
Αὐξίμῳ, Φράγγων μὲν ἀφίξεως πέρι οὐδὲν πεπυσ- 
μένοι, ἀπειρηκότες δὲ πρὸς τὴν ἐκ Ῥαβέννης 
bY / cf / 
ἐλπίδα οὕτω μέλλουσαν, αὖθις μὲν Odittiyw 
διενοοῦντο μαρτύρεσθαι, λαθεῖν δὲ τῶν πολεμίων 8 
τὴν φυλακὴν οὐχ οἷοί τε ὄντες ἐπένθουν. μετὰ 
lal Ὁ 
δὲ τῶν τινα Ῥωμαίων, Βέσον γένος Βουρκέντιον 
ὄνομα, ὑπὸ Ναρσῇ τεταγμένον τῷ ᾿Δρμενίῳ, μόνον 
ἰδόντες ἐς μέσην ἡμέραν φυλακὴν ἔχοντα, ὡς μή 
τίς ἐκ τῆς πόλεως ἐπὶ τὴν πόαν ληψόμενος ἴοι, 
ἔς τε λόγους αὐτῷ ξυνῆλθον ἐγγυτέρω ἥκοντες 
, 
καὶ τὰ πιστὰ δόντες ὡς οὐδὲν ἐς αὐτὸν κακουργή- 
/ / by I » , e 
σωσι ξυγγενέσθαι σφίσιν ἐκέλευον, ἔσεσθαί οἱ 
μεγάλα ἐπαγγειλαμένοις παρὰ σφῶν χρήματα. 


1 
2 
3 


> / ὅν > 
ἀναγκαιοτάτων K: ἀναγκαίων L, 
οὐδεμιᾶς K: οὐδεμιᾶς αἰτίας ἢ L. 
πολεμίων Ἰζ : ἐναντίων L. 


92 


HISTORY OF THE WARS, VI. xxv. 23-xxvi. 3 


ing claim to the possessions of others, to involve 
himself in any danger which concerns his most vital 
interests.’ When Theudibert had read this letter, 
perplexed as he was already by his present situation, 
and sharply reproached by the Germans, because, as 
they said, they were, for no good reason, dying in a 
deserted land, he broke camp with the survivors of 
the Franks and retired homeward with great speed. 


XXVI 


Tuus did Theudibert, after marching into Italy, 
take his departure. And the troops of Martinus 
and John returned in spite of the changed situation, 
in order that the enemy might not make any attack 
upon the Romans engaged in the siege.1_ Now the 
Goths in Auximus, who had learned nothing con- 
cerning the coming of the Franks, had begun to 
despair of their hope from Ravenna which was so 
long deferred, and were purposing once more to 
address an appeal to Vittigis; but seeing that they 
were unable to elude the guards of the enemy, they 
were filled with grief. But later on their attention 
was drawn to one of the Romans—he was of the 
race of the Besi and named Burcentius, and had 
been assigned to the command of Narses, the 
Armenian—for they noted that he was keeping 
guard alone at midday, that no one should come out 
from the city to take the grass; and they went 
nearer and hailed him, and giving pledges that they 
would do him no harm, they urged him to come to 
meet them, promising that he would receive from 
them a large sum of money. And when they had 


1 At Fisula. 
93 





10 


PROCOPIUS OF CAESAREA 


καὶ ἐπειδὴ ἐν τῷ αὐτῷ ἐγένοντο, ἐδέοντο τοῦ 
ἀνθρώπου οἱ βάρβαροι ἐπιστολήν τινα ἐς Ῥάβεν- 
ναν διακομίσαι, τάξαντες μέν οἱ ἐν τῷ παραυτίκα 
χρυσίον ῥητόν, πλέον δὲ ὑποσχόμενοι. δώσειν, 
ἐπειδὰν σφίσιν Οὐιττίγιδος γράμματα, ἐπανήκοι 
φέρων. τοῖς δὲ “χρήμασιν ὁ στρατιώτης ἀνα- 
πεισθεὶς ὑπουργήσειν τε ὡμολόγησε ταῦτα καὶ 
ἐπιτελῆ ἐποίησε τὴν ὑπόσχεσιν. γράμματα γοῦν 
κατασεσημασμένα λαβὼν ἐς Ῥάβενναν κατὰ 
τάχος ἀφίκετο. καὶ Οὐιττίγιδι ἐς ὄψιν ἐλθὼν 
τὴν ἐπιστολὴν ἐνεχείρισεν. ἐδήλου δὲ τάδε' 
“"Onn μὲν ἡμῖν τὰ παρόντα ἔχει σαφῶς εἴσεσθε, 
πυνθανόμενοι ὅστις ποτὲ ὁ τῆς ἐπιστολῆς παρα- 
πομπὸς εἴη. Τότθῳ γὰρ ἀνδρὶ Ων γενέσθαι 
τοῦ περιβόλου ἀμήχανά: ἐστι. τῶν δὲ βρωμάτων 
ἡμῖν τὸ εὐπορώτατον ἡ παρὰ τὸ τεῖχος πόα 
τυγχάνει οὖσα, ἧς γε ἡμῖν οὐδὲ ὅσον ἅψασθαι 
τανῦν ἔξεστιν, OTL μὴ πολλοὺς ἀποβάλλουσιν 
ἐν τῷ ὑπὲρ ταύτης ἀγῶνι. ταῦτα ἐς ὅ τι ἡμῖν 
τελευτήσει σέ τε χρὴ καὶ Tor@ovs τοὺς ἐν 
“Ῥαβέννῃ λογίζεσθαι." 

Ταῦτα ἐπεὶ ὁ Οὐίττιγις ἀνελέξατο, ἀμείβεται 
ὧδε: “᾿Αναπεπτωκέναι δὲ ἡμᾶς, ὦ φίλτατοι 
ἀνθρώπων ἁ ἁπάντων, οἰέσθω μηδείς, μηδὲ ἐς κακίας 
τοσόνδε ἥκειν ὥστε ῥᾳθυμίᾳ τὰ ᾿ότθων κατα- 
προΐεσθαι πράγματα. ἐμοὶ γὰρ ἔναγχος ἥ τε 
τῆς ἐξόδου παρασκευὴ ὡς ἔνι “μάλιστα ἤσκητο 
καὶ Οὐραΐας παντὶ τῷ στρατῷ ἐκ Μεδιολάνου 
μετάπεμπτος ἦλθεν. ‘AN ἡ Φράγγων ἔφοδος 
παραδόξως ἐπιπεσοῦσα 5 πάντα ἡμῖν τὰ ἐν παρα- 
σκευῇ ἀνεχαίτισεν, ὧν ἔγωγε οὐκ ἂν τὴν αἰτίαν 

1 δὲ Ἰζ : δὲ ἡ γραφὴ L. 3 ἡμᾶς L: ὑμῶν K. 
94 


HISTORY OF THE WARS, VI. xxvi. 4-10 


come together, the barbarians besought the man to 
earry a certain letter to Ravenna, naming a fixed 
sum of gold to be paid to him immediately, and 
promising to give more when he should return 
bringing them a letter from Vittigis. And the 
soldier, won over by the money, agreed to perform 
this service, and he carried out his promise. For he 
received a sealed letter and carried it with all speed 
to Ravenna; and coming before Vittigis he delivered 
it to him. Now the message conveyed was as 
follows: ‘ The situation in which we now find our- 
selves will be clearly revealed to you when you 
inquire who the bringer of this letter is. For not a 
Goth can find a way to get outside the fortifications. 
And as for food, the most available supply we have 
is the grass which grows by the wall, and even this 
at the present time we cannot so much as touch, 
except by losing many men in the struggle for it. 
And it becomes both thee and the Goths in Ravenna 
to consider what the end of all this will be for us.” 
When Vittigis had read this, he replied as follows : 
* Let no one think that we have ceased our efforts, 
dearest of all men, nor that we have come to be 
guilty of such a degree of baseness as to abandon 
utterly the cause of the Goths through sheer indif- 
ference. For, on my part, it was only recently that 
the preparations for departure had been made with 
all possible thoroughness, and Uraias with his whole 
army had come under summons from Milan. But 
the inroad of the Franks, coming upon us unex- 
pectedly as it did, has made havoc of all our pre- 
parations, a result for which I, at least, could not 





3 ἐπιπεσοῦσα K: ἐπεισπεσοῦσα L, 


95 


; 


1 


12 


13 


14 


PROCOPIUS OF CAESAREA 


δικαίως φεροίμην. ὅσα γὰρ ᾿μείξω ἢ κατὰ 
ἀνθρώπου δύναμίν ἐστι καὶ τοῖς, ἐπταικόσι τὸ 
ἀνεγκλήτοις εἶναι χαρίζεται, τῆς τύχης ἐφ᾽ ἑαυτὴν 
ἐπισπωμένης cel τὰ ἐκ τῶν πεπραγμένων ἐγκλή- 
ματα. νῦν μέντοι (καὶ γὰρ Θευδίβερτον ἐκπο- 
δὼν ἡμῖν γεγενῆσθαι ἀκούομεν) οὐκ ἐς μακρὰν 
ὑμῖν, ἂν θεὸς θέλῃ, πάσῃ τῇ Γότθων στρατιᾷ 
παρεσόμεθα. χρὴ δὲ ὑμᾶς τὰ παραπίπτοντα 
φέρειν ἀνδρείως τε καὶ τῇ ἀνάγκῃ ἐπιτηδείως, 
λογιζομένους μὲν τὴν ὑμετέραν ἀρετήν, ἧς ἕνεκα 
ἐκ πάντων ἀπολέξας ὑμᾶς ἐν Αὐξίμῳ κατεστησά- 
μην, αἰσχυνομένους δὲ τὴν δόξαν, ἣν Τότθοι 
ἅπαντες ep ὑμῖν ἔχοντες Ραβέννης τε ὑμᾶς καὶ 
τῆς σφῶν αὐτῶν σωτηρίας προβέβληνται." το- 
σαῦτα γρώψας Οὐίΐττιγις καὶ χρήμασι πολλοῖς 
τὸν ἄνθρωπον ὡρησάμενος ἀπεπέμψατο. ὃς δὴ 
ἐς Αὔξιμον ἀφικόμενος, παρά τε τοὺς ἑταίρους 
τοὺς αὐτοῦ ἦλθε καὶ ἀρρώστημα ὅ τι δή οἱ ξυμβε- 
βηκέναι σκηψάμενος ἡ ἔς τε ἱερόν τι οὐκ ἄποθεν 
ὃν διὰ τοῦτο ἐσχολακέναι, κατέστη μὲν αὖθις ἐ ἐς 
τὴν φυλακὴν ἧπερ εἰώθει, λαθὼν δὲ ἅπαντας 
τοῖς πολεμίοις τὰ γράμματα ἔδωκεν" ἅπερ ἐς τὸ 
πλῆθος ἀναγνωσθέντα ἔτι μᾶλλον ἅπαντας, 
καίπερ τῷ λιμῷ πιεζομένους, ἐπέρρωσε. διὸ 
δὴ προσχωρεῖν Βελισαρίῳ πολλὰ τιθασσεύοντι 
οὐδαμῆ ἤθελον. αὖθις δὲ (οὐδὲ γὰρ" σφίσι 
στράτευμα ἐκ Ῥαβέννης ἐξεληλυθὸς ὃ ἠγγέλλετο 
καὶ τῶν ἀναγκαίων τῇ ἀπορίᾳ ὑπερφυῶς ἤδη 
ἤχθοντο) Βουρκέντιον πάλιν πέμπουσι, τοῦτο ἐν 
Σ σκηψάμενος KS: σκεψάμενος L. 


2 δὲ (οὐδὲ γὰρ) K: δ᾽ ὡς L. 
3 ἐξεληλυθὸς Ki: οὐκ ἐξεληλυθός πὴ L. 


οὔ 





HISTORY OF THE WARS, VI. xxvi. ro-15 


justly bear the blame. For things which are beyond 
human power confer even upon those who fail the boon 
of being free from blame, since fortune draws upon 
herself whatever charge springs from what has 
befallen. Now, however, since we hear that Theu- 
dibert has got out of our way, we shall at no distant 
time, if God wills, come to you with the whole 
Gothic army. And it is needful for you to bear 
whatever falls to your lot manfully and as befits the 
necessity which is upon you, calling to mind, first, 
your own valour, on account of which I chose you 
out from the whole army and established you in 
Auximus, and respecting also the reputation which 
you hold among all the Goths, and which prompted 
them to put you forward as a bulwark for Ravenna 
and for their own safety.” After writing this letter 
and rewarding the man with a large sum of money, 
Vittigis sent him away. And when he reached 
Auximus, he rejoined his comrades, giving as_ his 
excuse that some sickness or other had fallen upon 


_him, and that for this reason he had been passing 


a 


the time in a certain sanctuary not far away ; and so 
he was appointed once more to guard-duty, to 
the very watch to which he had been accustomed, 
and unbeknown to all the Romans he gave the 
letter to the enemy; and when this was read to 
the people, it gave them all additional encourage- 
ment, although they were hard pressed by the 
famine. Wherefore they were quite unwilling to 
yield to Belisarius, although he offered many entice- 
Ments. But when no army had been reported as 
having left Ravenna, and they were already in 
extreme distress because of the lack of provisions, 
they once more sent Burcentius with a message 


97 
VOL. IV. Η 


16 


17 


18 


19 


20 


21 


22 


PROCOPIUS OF CAESAREA 


γράμμασι δηλώσαντες μόνον, ὡς πέντε ἡμερῶν 
οὐκέτι τὸ λοιπὸν οἷοί τέ εἰσι τῷ λιμῷ μάχεσθαι. 
ὁ δὲ αὐτοῖς ἐπανῆκεν αὖθις, Οὐιττίγιδος ἐπιστο- 
λὴν ἔχων ταῖς ὁμοίαις ἐλπίσιν αὐτοὺς ἀναρτῶσαν. 

Ῥωμαῖοι δὲ οὐδέν τι ἧσσον ἀχθόμενοι, ὃ ὅτι δὴ 
ἐν χώρᾳ ἐρήμῳ μακρὰν οὕτω προσεδρείαν πε- 
ποίηνται, διηποροῦντο, οὐκ ἐνδιδόντας σφίσιν ἐν 
τοσούτοις κακοῖς τοὺς βαρβάρους ὁρῶντες. διὸ 
δὴ Βελισάριος ἐν σπουδῇ ἐποιεῖτο ζῶντά τινα 
τῶν ἐν τοῖς πολεμίοις δοκίμων λαβεῖν, ὅπως ἂν 
γνοίη ὅτου δὴ ἕνεκα τὰ δεινὰ καρτεροῦσιν οἱ 
βάρβαροι, καί οἱ Βαλεριανὸς τὸ τοιοῦτον ὑπουργή- 
σειν εὐπετῶς OuaNogen εἶναι yap τινας τῶν οἱ 
ἑπομένων ἐκ τοῦ Σκλαβηνῶν ἔθνους, οἱ κρύπτε- 
σθαί τε ὑπὸ λίθῳ βραχεῖ ἢ φυτῷ τῳ παρατυ- 
χόντι εἰώθασι καὶ ἀναρπάξειν ἄνδρα πολέμιον. 
τοῦτό τε ἀεὶ} παρὰ ποταμὸν Ἴστρον, ἔνθα 
ἵδρυνται, ἔς τε Ῥωμαίους καὶ τοὺς ἄλλους 
βαρβάρους ἐνδείκνυνται. ἥσθη τῷ λόγῳ Βελι- 
σάριος καὶ τοῦ ἔργου ἐπιμελεῖσθαι κατὰ τάχος 
ἐκέλευε. Βαλεριανὸς οὖν ἀπολέξας τῶν Σκλα- 
βηνῶν ἕνα σώματός τε μεγέθους πέρι εὖ ἥκοντα 
καὶ διαφερόντως δραστήριον, ἄνδρα πολέμιον 
ἄγειν 3 ἐπέστελλε, χρήματά οἱ μεγάλα πρὸς 
Βελισαρίου ἰσχυρισάμενος ἔσεσθαι. δράσειν δὲ 
τοῦτο αὐτὸν ὃ ἐν τῷ χωρίῳ εὐπετῶς ἔφασκεν 
οὗπερ ἡ πόα τυγχάνει οὖσα" χρόνου γὰρ πολλοῦ 
ταύτῃ τοὺς Ῥότθους ἀπορίᾳ τῶν ἀναγκαίων 
σιτίζεσθαι. ὁ μὲν οὖν Σκλαβηνὸς ὄρθρου βαθέος 


1 re ἀεὶ L: τε Καὶ. 
2 πολέμιον ἄγειν Ια ; ἔχειν πολέμιον ζῶντα L. 


98 


HISTORY OF THE WARS, VI. xxvi. 15-22 


stating only this, that after five days they would no 
longer be able to fight with the famine. And he 
returned to them a second time with a letter from 
Vittigis tantalizing them with similar hopes. 

Now the Romans were distressed no less than the 
Goths, because they had been carrying on such a 
long siege in a deserted land, and they were com- 
pletely batHed at seeing the barbarians refusing to 
give in to them although involved in so much suffer- 
ing. In view of this situation Belisarius was eager 
to capture alive one of the men of note among the 
enemy, in order that he might learn what the 
reason might be why the barbarians were holding 
out in their desperate situation. And Valerian 
promised readily to perform such a service for him. 
For there were some men in his command, he said, 
from the nation of the Sclaveni, who are accustomed 
to conceal themselves behind a small rock or any 
bush which may happen to be near and pounce 
upon an enemy. In fact, they are constantly prac- 
tising this in their native haunts along the river 
Ister, both on the Romans and on the barbarians 
as well. Belisarius was pleased by this suggestion 
and bade him see that the thing was done with all 
speed. So Valerian chose out one of the Sclaveni 
who was well suited as to size of body and especially 
active, and commanded him to bring a man of the 
enemy, assuring him that he would receive a 
generous reward from Belisarius. And he added 
that he could do this easily in the place where the 
grass was, because for a long time past the Goths 
had been feeding upon this grass, since their provi- 
sions were exhausted. So this barbarian at early 


5 αὐτὸν K: αὐτὸς L. 


SS 


23 


24 


25 


26 


PROCOPIUS OF CAESAREA 


ἄγχιστα τοῦ περιβόλου γενόμενος, ἐν θάμνῳ τινὶ 
ἐγκαχλυψάμενός τε καὶ τὸ σῶμα ἐς ὀλίγον 
ξυναγαγὼν ἀμφὶ τὴν πόαν ἐκρύπτετο. ἅμα δὲ 
ἡμέρᾳ Γότθος ἀνὴρ ἐνταῦθα ἥκων τὰς βοτάνας 
κατὰ τάχος ξυνέλεγεν, ἐ ἐκ μὲν τοῦ θάμνου ὑπότο- 
πάζξων οὐδὲν ἄχαρι, συχνὰ δὲ περισκοπῶν ἐς τὸ 
τῶν ἐναντίων + “στρατόπεδον, μή τις ἐνθένδε ἐς 
αὐτὸν jo. καί οἱ ἐπιπεσὼν ὄπισθεν ὁ Σκλα- 
βηνὸς ἐκ τοῦ αἰφνιδίου ἀνάρπαστον ἐποιήσατο, 
σφίγγων τε μέσον καρτερῶς χερσὶν ἀμφοτέραις 
τὸν ἄνθρωπον, ἔς τε τὸ στρατόπεδον ἤνεγκε καὶ 
φέρων Βαλεριανῷ ἐνεχείρισεν. ᾧ δὴ πυνθανο- 
μένῳ, ὅτῳ ποτὲ Πότθοι πιστεύοντες καὶ τί3 τὸ 
ἐχυρὸν ἢ ἔχοντες, ἥκιστα ἐθέλουσι προσχωρεῖν 
σφίσιν, ἀλλ᾽ ἑκούσιοι τὰ δεινότατα ἐ ἐγκαρτεροῦσι, 
τὸν πάντα λόγον ἀμφὶ τῷ Βουρκεντίῳ ὁ ὃ βάρβαρος 
ἔφρασε καὶ αὐτόν οἱ ἐς ὄψιν ἥκοντα ἤλεγχεν. 
ὁ δὲ Βουρκέντιος, ἐπεὶ ἔκπυστος ἤδη γεγονὼς 
ἤσθετο, οὐδὲν τῶν πεπραγμένων ἀπέκρυψε. διὸ 
δὴ Βελισάριος μὲν τοῖς ἑταίροις αὐτὸν ὅ τι 
βούλοιντο παρέδωκε χρῆσθαι, οἱ δὲ αὐτὸν ζῶντα 
οὐκ ἐς μακρὰν ἔκαυσαν, θεωμένων τὰ ποιούμενα 
τῶν πολεμίων. Βουρκέντιος μὲν οὕτω τῆς φιλο- 
χρηματίας ἀπέλαυσε. 


XXVII 


Βελισάριος δὲ οὐδέν τι ἧσσον ἀντέχοντας τῇ 
ταλαιπωρίᾳ τοὺς βαρβάρους ὁρῶν ἐς τοῦ ὕδατος 


1 ἐναντίων Κα : πολεμίων L. 


2 ἐνθένδε ἐς αὐτὸν ἴοι Haury: ἐνθένδε ὑπ’ αὐτῶν εἴη Καὶ, 
ἐς αὐτὸν ἐνθένδε ἴοι 1. 


I0o 





HISTORY OF THE WARS, VI. xxvi. 22—xxvii. 1 


dawn went close to the fortifications, and hiding 
himself in a bush and drawing his body into small 
compass, he remained in concealment near the grass. 
And at daybreak a Goth came there and began 
hastily to gather the blades of grass, suspecting no 
harm from the bush, but looking about frequently 
toward the enemy’s camp, lest anyone should attack 
him from there. Then the barbarian, falling unex- 
pectedly upon the Goth from behind, made him 
captive, holding him tightly about the waist with 
both hands, and thus carried him to the camp and 
handed him over to Valerian. And when he ques- 
tioned the prisoner, asking what basis of confidence 
and what assurance the Goths could possibly have 
that they were absolutely unwilling to yield to the 
Romans, but were voluntarily enduring the most 
dreadful suffering, the Goth told Valerian the whole 
truth concerning Burcentius, and when he was 
brought before him he proved his guilt. As for 
Burcentius, when he perceived that he had been 
already found out, he concealed nothing of what he 
had done. Wherefore Belisarius handed him over 
to his comrades to do with him as they wished, 
and they not long afterwards burned him alive, 
the enemy looking on as they did so. Thus did 
Burcentius profit by his love for money. 


XXVII 
But when Belisarius saw that the barbarians con- 
tinued none the less to hold out in their suffering, 





3 καὶ τί Ki: καί τοι μὴ L, 4 ἐχυρὸν K: ἰσχυρὸν 1,. 


ΙΟΙ 


σι 


PROCOPIUS OF CAESAREA 


καθίστασθαι τὴν ἐπιβουλὴν διενοεῖτο, ταύτῃ ῥᾷόν 
τε καὶ εὐπορώτερον. αἱρήσειν τοὺς πολεμίους 
οἰόμενος. καί, ἦν γάρ τίς κρήνη Αὐξίμου πρὸς 
βορρᾶν ἀ ἄνεμον ἐν χώρῳ κρημνώδει, τοῦ περιβόλου 
ἀπέχουσα ὅσον λίθου βολήν, κατὰ βραχὺ μά- 
λιστα τὸν ῥοῦν ἀφιεῖσα ἐ ἔς τινα δεξαμενὴν αὐτόθι 
ἐκ παλαιοῦ οὗσαν, ἥ τε δεξαμενὴ πλήρης γεγενὴη- 
μένη ἐκ ταύτης δὴ τῆς ὀλίγης ἐπιρροῆς παρείχετο 
πόνῳ οὐδενὶ τοῖς ἐν Αὐξίμῳ ὑδρεύεσθαι, ἔννοιά 
τις Βελισαρίῳ ἐγένετο ὡς, ἢν μὴ τὸ ὕδωρ ἐνταῦθα 
ξυσταίη, οὐ μή ποτε οἷοί τε Maw οἱ βάρβαροι 
πρὸς τῶν πολεμίων βαλλόμενοι ἐν χρόνῳ πολλῷ 
ἀπὸ τῆς ἐπιρροῆς τοὺς ἀμφορέας ἐμπλήσασθαι. 
διαφθεῖραι γοῦν ἐθέλων τὴν δεξαμενὴν ἐπενόει 
τάδε. ἐξοπλίσας τὸ στράτευμα ὅλον, κύκλῳ TE 
αὐτὸ ἀμφὶ τὸν περίβολον ὡς ἐς μάχην ταξάμενος, 
δόκησιν τοῖς ἐναντίοις παρείχετο ὡς τῷ τειχίσματι 
προσβαλεῖν αὐτίκα δὴ μάλα πανταχόθεν μέλλοι. 
διὸ δὴ κατωρρωδηκότες τὴν ἔφοδον οἱ Γότθοι ἐν 
ταῖς ἐπάλξεσιν ἡσυχῆ ἔμενον, ὡς ἐνθένδε ἀμυ- 
νούμενοι τοὺς πολεμίους. ἐν τούτῳ δὲ Βελισάριος 
᾿Ισαύρους πέντε τοὺς ἐς τὰς οἰκοδομίας ἐ ἐμπείρους 
ξύν τε πελέκεσι καὶ ἄλλοις ὀργάνοις ἐς λίθων 
ἐκτομὰς ἐπιτηδείοις ἐς τὴν δεξαμενὴν ἀσπίδων 
πλήθει κρυπτομένους ἐσήγαγε, διαφθεῖραί τε καὶ 
διελεῖν τοὺς τοίχους πάσῃ δυνάμει κατὰ τάχος 
ἐκέλευεν. οἱ δὲ βάρβαροι τέως μὲν τοὺς ἄνδρας ἐπὶ 
τὸ τεῖχος ὑπώπτευον " ἰέναι, ἡσυχίαν ἦγον, ὅπως 


1 ἐπὶ Καὶ : ὑπὸ L. 


2 ὑπώπτευον K: ὑποπτεύοντες ἴ,. 


102 


HISTORY OF THE WARS, VI. xxvii. 1-6 


he was minded to carry out his plot against their 
water-supply, thinking that in this way he would 
accomplish the capture of his enemy with greater 
ease and facility. Now there was a spring on a 
steep slope to the north of Auximus, about a stone’s 
throw distant from the circuit-wall, which discharged 
its water in a very small stream into a cistern which 
had been there from of old; and when the cistern 
became full from this small inflow, it was a matter of 
no difficulty for the inhabitants of Auximus to draw the 
water. This situation suggested to Belisarius that, 
if the water should not be collected there, the bar- 
barians would never be able to fill their jars from the 
spring’s flow, because they would be exposed to the 
missiles of their enemy for a long time. Wishing, 
therefore, to destroy the cistern, he devised the 
following plan. He armed his whole force and drew 
it up in a circle about the circuit-wall as if for battle, 
giving his opponents the impression that he was 
about to make an attack upon their defences from 
all sides without the least delay. The Goths, con- 
sequently, fearing the attack, remained quietly at 
the battlements, with the intention of warding off 
their enemy from that position. But Belisarius 
meanwhile chose out five Isaurians who were skilled 
in masonry and conducted them to the cistern with 
mattocks and other implements suitable for cutting 
stone, concealing them as they went under a great 
number of shields; then he commanded them to put 
forth all their strength to break up and tear down 
the walls of the cistern as quickly as possible. As 
for the barbarians, as long as they suspected that 
these men were coming against the wall, they re- 
mained quiet, in order that they might come as close 


103 


10 


11 


12 


13 


PROCOPIUS OF CAESAREA 


x τ :) / / > nr ΄ > 
ἂν ὡς ἀγχοτάτω γενομένους εὐπετῶς βάλλοιεν, ἐν 
νῷ τὸ ποιούμενον ἥκιστα ἔχοντες: ἐπεὶ δὲ τοὺς 
᾿Ισαύρους ἐντὸς γενομένους τῆς δεξαμενῆς εἶδον, 
/ \ ΄ ΄ >’ ’ > \ BA 
λίθους τε Kal τοξεύματα πάντα ἐπ᾿ αὐτοὺς EBad- 
, \ ς \ ΝΜ ς a « 
λον. τότε δὴ οἱ μὲν ἄλλοι Ῥωμαῖοι ἅπαντες 
, e v 
ὑπεχώρουν δρόμῳ, μόνοι δὲ οἱ πέντε Ἴσαυροι, ἐπεὶ 
a na i 
ἐγένοντο ἐν TO ἀσφαλεῖ, ἔργου εἴχοντο' κύρτωμα 
γάρ τι ὑπὲρ τοῦ ὕδατος σκιᾶς ἕνεκα τοῖς πάλαι 
lal \ \ 
ἀνθρώποις τῇδε πεποίηται. ov δὴ ἐντὸς yeyevn- 
fal ’,ὔ / 
μένοι WS ἥκιστα τῶν πολεμίων, καίπερ συχνὰ 
f > / 
βαλλόντων, ἐφρόντιζον. 
\ fal , 

Avo δὴ οἱ ΤΓότθοι ἐντὸς τοῦ περιβόλου μένειν 
> δ ? / 2 Ἂν 2 / ‘\ / 
οὐκέτι ἠνείχοντο, ἀλλὰ ἀνοίξαντες THY ταύτῃ 

/ ΟῚ \ \ 2 / iA lal “ 
πυλίδα ἐπὶ τοὺς ᾿Ισαύρους ἅπαντες θυμῷ τε πολλῷ 
ς cr 
καὶ θορύβῳ ἐχόμενοι ἤεσαν. καὶ of Ῥωμαῖοι 
Βελισαρίου σφίσιν ἐγκελευομένου σπουδῇ πολλῇ 
ὑπηντίαζον. γίνεται μὲν οὖν μάχη καρτερὰ ἐν 
χρόνῳ πολλῷ ὠθισμὸν ἔχουσα καὶ φόνος ἑκατέρων 
΄ ς ,ὔ \ a \ ΝΜ 
πολύς. “Ρωμαίων δὲ μᾶλλον συχνοὶ ἔπιπτον. 
a \ e ΄ Ὁ θ > / Φ , 1 
ἅτε yap οἱ βάρβαροι ὕπερθεν ἀμυνόμενοι ὀλίγοι 
\ > / \ A > a 1 
Te πολλοὺς ἐβιάξοντο Kal τῷ ὠθισμῷ 1 περιγε- 
‘ / » 
νόμενοι πλείους ἔκτεινον ἢ αὐτοὶ ἔθνησκον. ἐνδι- 
/ / an nr 
δόναι μέντοι Ρωμαῖοι οὐδαμῆ ἤθελον, παρόντα τε 
\ nr 3 / 
καὶ κραυγῇ ἐγκελευόμενον Βελισάριον αἰσχυνό- 
/ \ ΄ r fol 
μενοι. τότε δὴ Kal βέλος τι ἐπὶ TOD στρατηγοῦ 
\ / wv \ / a lal 
τὴν γαστέρα ἤει ξὺν ῥοίζῳ πολλῷ, πρός TOU τῶν 
/ ly / , lal 
ἐναντίων, εἴτε τύχῃ τινὶ εἴτε προνοίᾳ ἐνταῦθα 


1 δλίγοι---περιγενόμενοι K: om. L, 


104 


HISTORY OF THE WARS, VI. xxvii. 6-13 


as possible and thus form an easy mark for their 
missiles, never once thinking what their real object 
was; but when they saw that the Isaurians had got 
inside the cistern, they began to hurl stones and dis- 
charge all kinds of missiles at them. Then indeed 
all the other Romans retired on the run, but the five 
Isaurians alone, who had now reached safety, began 
their work; for a sort of vault had been built over 
the cistern by the men of old in order to shade the 
water. So when they had got under this vault, they 
paid not the least heed to the enemy, although they 
were discharging missiles with great frequency. 

In view of this the Goths could no longer endure 
to remain inside the fortifications, but opening the 
small gate on that side, they all rushed out against 
the Isaurians with great fury and tumult. And the 
Romans, urged on by Belisarius, made a counter- 
charge with great enthusiasm. So a fierce battle 
took place in which for a long time they engaged 
in a hand-to-hand struggle, and there was great 
slaughter on both sides. But the men were falling 
more thickly among the Romans. For since the 
barbarians were defending themselves from a higher 
position, a few men could overpower many, and gain- 
ing superiority in the hand-to-hand struggle, they 
were killing more men than those who-were killed 
among themselves. However, the Romans were 
determined not to give in, feeling shame before 
Belisarius, who was present and urging them on with 
shouts. While this battle was in progress, it also 
happened that a missile came flying with a shrill 
whiz toward the belly of the general, having been 
directed there by one of the enemy either by some 
chance or with deliberate intent. And this missile 


105 


14 


15 


16 


17 


18 


19 


20 


21 


PROCOPIUS OF CAESAREA 


βληθέν. ὅπερ Βελισάριος μὲν ws ἥκιστα εἶδεν. 
οὐ γὰρ οὗν οὔτε φυλάσσεσθαι οὔτε πη ἐκτρέ- 
πεσθαι ἴσχυσε. δορυφόρος δέ τις ,Οὐνίγαστος 
ὄνομα παρ᾽ αὐτὸν ἑστηκὼς κατενόησέ τε οὐκ 
ἄποθεν ὃν τῆς Βελισαρίου γαστρός, καὶ χεῖρα τὴν 
δεξιὰν προβαλλόμενος ἐ ἔσωσε μὲν τὸν στρατηγὸν 
ἐκ τοῦ παραδόξου, αὐτὸς δὲ πληγεὶς τῷ τοξεύματι 
εὐθὺς μὲν περιώδυνος γεγονὼς ἀνεχώρησε. μετὰ 
δὲ τῶν νεύρων οἱ ἀποκοπέντων οὐκέτι τὴν χεῖρα 
ἐνεργεῖν ἰσχυσεν. ἥ τε μάχη πρωὶ ἀρξαμένη ἐς 
μέσην ἡμέραν ἀφίκετο. 

Καὶ τῶν ᾿Αρμενίων ἄνδρες ἑ ἑπτὰ ὑπό τε Ναρσῇ 
καὶ ᾿Αρατίῳ τασσόμενοι ἔργα ἐπεδείξαντο ἀρετῆς 
ἄξια, ἔς τε τὴν δυσχωρίαν, ἣ μάλιστα ἀνάντης 
ἣν, ὥσπερ ἐν τῷ ὁμαλεῖ περιθέοντες καὶ κτείνον- 
τες τῶν πολεμίων τοὺς ἀεὶ σφίσιν ἀντιστατοῦντας, 
ἕως διωσάμενοι τοὺς ἐκείνῃ βαρβάρους ἐτρέψαντο. 
οἵ τε ἄλλοι Ρωμαῖοι ἐνδιδόντας ὁ ὁρῶντες ἤ ἢ τοὺς 
πολεμίους ἐδίωκον καὶ ἡ τροπὴ λαμπρὰ ἐγεγόνει, 
ol TE βάρβαροι αὖθις ἐντὸς τοῦ περιβόλου ἐγένοντο. 
“Ρωμαῖοι μὲν οὖν τήν τε δεξαμενὴν διεφθάρθαι 
καὶ τοῖς ᾿Ισαύροις ἅπαν ἐπιτετελέσθαι τὸ ἔργον 
ᾧοντο, οἱ δὲ οὐδὲ ὅσον χάλικα ἐνθένδε ἀφελέσθαι 
παντελὲς ἴσχυσαν. οἱ γὰρ πάλαι τεχνῖται, 
ἀρετῆς ἐς τὰ ἔργα ἐπιμελούμενοι μάλιστα, οὕτω 
δὴ καὶ ταύτην τὴν οἰκοδομίαν εἰργάσαντο, ὥστε 
μήτε χρόνῳ. μήτε ἀνθρώπων ἐπιβουλῇ εἴκειν. 
ἄπρακτοι γοῦν οἱ Ἴσαυροι, ἐπειδὴ “Ῥωμαίους τοῦ 
χῶρου κρατήσαντας εἶδον, ἐκ τῆς δεξαμενῆς ἀπαλ- 
λαγέντες ἐς τὸ στρατόπεδον ἀπεχώρησαν. διὸ 


106 





HISTORY OF THE WARS, VI. xxvii. 13-21 


was not seen at all by Belisarius. At any rate, he 
failed either to guard against it or to step aside to 
avoid it. Buta certain spearman named Unigastus, 
who was standing beside him, saw it when it was not 
far from the belly of Belisarius, and by putting forth 
his right hand saved the general unexpectedly ; but 
he himself, owing to the wound inflicted by the 
arrow, withdrew immediately, suffering severe pain. 
And after that, since the sinews had been severed, 
he was never able to use his hand again. And the 
battle, which had begun early in the morning, con- 
tinued up to midday. 

And seven men of the Armenians from the com- 
mand of Narses and Aratius made a display of 
valorous deeds, running about the unfavourable 
ground, which was exceedingly steep, just as if on 
the level, and killing those of the enemy who from 
time to time made a stand against them, until they 
forced back the barbarians in that part of the line 
and routed them. Then the other Romans, seeing 
the enemy now giving way, began to pursue them 
and the rout became decisive, and the barbarians 
went back inside the fortifications. Now the Romans 
thought that the cistern had been destroyed and 
that the Isaurians had accomplished their whole 
task, but in fact they had been altogether unable to 
remove so much as one pebble from the masonry ; for 
the artisans of old, who cared most of all for ex- 
cellence in their work, had built this masonry in 
such a way as to yield neither to time nor to the 
attempts of men to destroy it. At any rate the 
Isaurians had accomplished nothing when, upon see- 
ing that the Romans had won the position, they left 
the cistern and withdrew to the camp. Consequently 


107 


22 


23 


24 


25 


26 


27 


PROCOPIUS OF CAESAREA 


δὴ Βελισάριος τῶν Te ζῴων τὰ νεκρὰ καὶ βοτάνας 
ἐς ἀνθρώπου φθορὰν ἱκανῶς πεφυκυίας ῥίπτειν ἐν 
τῷ ὕδατι τοὺς στρατιώτας ἐκέλευε καὶ λίθον 
κατακεκαυμένην ἐνδελεχέστατα (ἣν πάλαι μὲν 
τίτανον, τανῦν δὲ ἄσβεστον καλεῖν νενομίκασιν) 
ἐμβαλόντας ἐνταῦθα σβεννύειν. καὶ οἱ μὲν κατὰ 
ταῦτα ἐποίουν, οἱ δὲ βάρβαροι φρέατι ἐντὸς τοῦ 
περιβόλου ὕδωρ TL βραχὺ ὡς μάλιστα ἔχοντι, ἐν 
τούτῳ δὴ τῷ χρόνῳ ἐλασσόνως ἢ κατὰ τὴν χρείαν 
ἐχρῶντο. καὶ τὸ λοιπὸν Βελισάριος οὔτε βίᾳ τὸ 
χωρίον ἑλεῖν οὔτε τινὰ ἐπιβουλὴν ἐπιδείξασθαι 
ὕδατος πέρι ἢ ἄλλου ὁτουοῦν ἐν σπουδῇ ἐποιεῖτο, 
μόνῳ τῷ λιμῷ 1 | περιέσεσθαι τῶν πολεμίων ἐλπίδα 
ἔχων. καὶ ἀπ᾽’ αὐτοῦ τῆς φυλακῆς ἰσχυρότατα 
ἐπεμελεῖτο. οἵ τε Γότθοι καραδοκοῦντες ἔ ἔτι τὸν 
ἐκ Ῥαβέννης “στρατὸν ἐν πολλῇ ἀπορίᾳ τῶν 
ἀναγκαίων ἡσύχαζον. 

Ἤδη δὲ οἱ ἐν Φισούλῃ πολιορκούμενοι ὡς μάλισο- 
τα τῷ λιμῷ ἐπιέζοντο, φέρειν τε τὸ κακὸν οὐχ 
οἷοί τε ὄντες, ἀπειπόντες δὲ καὶ πρὸς τὴν ἐκ 
Ῥαβέννης ἐλπίδα, τοῖς ἐναντίοις προσχωρεῖν 
ἔγνωσαν. Κυπριανῷ τοίνυν καὶ ᾿Ιουστίνῳ ἐς 
λόγους ἐλθόντες, τώ TE πιστὰ ὑπὲρ τῶν σωμάτων 
λαβόντες, σφᾶς τε αὐτοὺς καὶ τὸ φρούριον 
ὁμολογίᾳ παρέδοσαν. καὶ αὐτοὺς οἱ ἱ ἀμφὶ Kumpua- 
νὸν ξὺν τῷ Ῥωμαίων στρατῷ ἐπαγόμενοι, φρου- 
ράν τε αὐτάρκη ἐν Φισούλῃ καταστησάμενοι, ἐς 
Αὔξιμον ἦλθον. Βελισάριος δὲ αὐτῶν τοὺς ἡγου- 
μένους τοῖς ἐν Αὐξίμῳ βαρβάροις ἀεὶ ἐνδεικνύ- 


1 λιμῷ K: λοιμῶ L. 





1 7, e. lime. 
108 


HISTORY OF THE WARS, VI. xxvii. 21-27 


Belisarius commanded the soldiers to throw into the 
water the dead bodies of animals and such herbs as 
nature has caused to be especially deadly for man, 
and also to put in a kind of stone, very thoroughly 
burned, which in olden times they were accustomed 
to call “titanos,’ but which at the present time 
they call “asbestos,” and thus to quench it in 
the water. And the soldiers did accordingly, but 
the barbarians made use of a well inside the forti- 
fications which had an exceedingly scant supply of 
water, and thus they supplied themselves during this 
time, but with a smaller quantity than they needed. 
Thereafter Belisarius no longer exerted himself 
either to capture the place by storm or to carry out 
any plot with regard to the water or anything else, 
hoping ‘that by famine alone he would overcome 
the enemy. And because of this purpose he exer- 
cised the greatest care in guarding the lines. The 
Goths, meanwhile, still expecting the army from 
Ravenna and being in great want of provisions, 
remained quiet. 

By this time the Goths who were besieged in 
Fisula were beginning to be exceedingly hard 
pressed by famine, and, being unable to endure the 
suffering, and desparing also of the hope from 
Ravenna, they decided to yield to their opponents. 
They accordingly opened negotiations with Cyprian 
and Justinus, and, upon receiving pledges for their 
lives, they surrendered both themselves and the fort- 
ress. Then Cyprian and his colleagues, taking them 
along with the Roman army, and after establishing 
a sufficient garrison at Fisula, came to Auximus. 
And Belisarius, from that time, was constantly dis- 
playing their leaders to the barbarians in Auximus 


109 


28 


29 


30 


31 


PROCOPIUS OF CAESAREA 


μενος ἐκέλευε τῆς ἀπονοίας μεθίεσθαι, τὴν ἐκ 


Ῥαβέννης ἀποσεισαμένοις ἐλπίδα: ὄνησις yap? 


TUS οὐ μή ποτε οὐδὲ αὐτοῖς ἔσται, ἀλλ᾽ ἐπὶ πλεῖστον 
τῇ ταλαιπωρίᾳ κεκακωμένοι οὐδὲν ἣ ἧσσον ἐς ταὐτὸν 
τύχης τοῖς ἐν Φισούλῃ ἀφίξονται. οἱ δὲ πολλὰ 
ἐν σφίσιν αὐτοῖς λογισάμενοι, ἐπειδὴ τῷ λιμῷ" 
οὐκέτι ἀντεῖχον, τούς τε λόγους ἐνεδέχοντο καὶ 
παραδοῦναι τὴν πόλιν ἠξίουν, ἐφ᾽ ᾧ αὐτοὶ ἀπαθεῖς 
κακῶν ξὺν τοῖς χρήμασιν ἐπὶ Ῥαβέυνης πορεύσον- 
ται. διὸ δὴ Βελισάριος τοῖς παροῦσι διηπορεῖτο, 
πολεμίους μὲν τοιούτους τε τὴν ἀρετὴν καὶ τοσού- 
τους τὸ πλῆθος τοῖς ἐν ἹῬαβέννῃ ἀναμίγνυσθαι 
ἀξύμφορον εἶναι οἰόμενος, τοῦ δὲ καιροῦ ὑστερῆσαι 
ὡς ἥκιστα ἤθελεν, ἀλλ᾽ ἐπὶ ᾿Ῥάβεννάν τε καὶ 
Οὐίΐττεγιν, ἠωρημένων ἔτι τῶν πραγμάτων, ἰέναι. 
Φράγγοι γὰρ αὐτὸν ξυνετάρασσον, Γότθοις ἐς 
ἐπικουρίαν ἀφίξεσθαι αὐτίκα δὴ μάλα ἐπίδοξοι 
ὄντες. ὧν δὴ προτερῆσαι τὴν παρουσίαν ἐν 
σπουδῇ ἔχων διαλύειν τὴν προσεδρείαν μήπω 
Αὐξίμου ἁλούσης οὐχ οἷός τε ἣν. οἵ τε στρατιῶ- 
ται οὐκ εἴων συγχωρεῖν τοῖς βαρβάροις τὰ χρή- 
ματα, τραύματα μὲν πολλὰ 9 ἐνδεικνύμενοι ὧνπερ 

ἐνταῦθα πρὸς αὐτῶν ἔτυχον, πόνους δὲ πάντας 
ἀπαριθμοῦντες τοὺς ἐν ταύτῃ σφίσι τῇ πολιορκίᾳ 
ξυμπεπτωκότας, @ ὧν δὴ ἄθλα εἶναι τῶν ἡσσημένων 
τὰ λάφυρα ἰσχυρίξοντο. τέλος δὲ οἵ τε Ῥωμαῖοι 


ὄνησις γάρ K: δι᾽ ἧς ὄνησις L. 

λιμῷ Ki: λοιμῶ L. 

τραύματα Ke πολλὰ Ια : οὕτω μ. π. τραύμ. L. 
ὧνπερ K: ἅπερ L. 

ἔτυχον K: δεξάμενοι ἔτυχον L. 


σι ὦ ὦ Pp μ 


HISTORY OF THE WARS, VI, xxvii. 27-32 


and bidding them cling no longer to their insane 
purpose, but abandon their hope from Ravenna; for 
they, like the others, would never receive the least 
assistance, but after being utterly worn out by hard- 
ship they would none the less come to the same fate 
as had the garrison in Fisula. And they, after long 
deliberation among themselves, seeing that they 
could no longer hold out against the famine, were 
ready to receive his proposals and expressed a de- 
sire to surrender the city, on condition that they 
themselves suffer no harm and proceed with their 
belongings to Ravenna. As a result of this, Beli- 
sarius was altogether uncertain what to do in the 
situation before him, because, on the one hand, he 
thought it inexpedient that a body of the enemy of 
such marked excellence and so numerous besides 
should join forces with their comrades in Ravenna, 
and, on the other hand, he was quite unwilling to 
let slip the moment of opportunity, but wished to 
move against Ravenna and Vittigis while the situ- 
ation was still unsettled. For the Franks were 
causing him great concern, since he fully expected 
that they would come to the assistance of the Goths 
almost immediately. And though he was eager to 
anticipate their arrival, he was unable to break up 
the siege with Auximus still uncaptured. The 
soldiers, furthermore, would not allow him to con- 
cede their property to the barbarians, displaying 
many wounds which they had received at their hands 
before the city and recounting all the struggles 
which had fallen to their lot during this siege ; and 
they declared that the rewards for these sufferings 
were surely the spoils of the vanquished. But 
finally, since the Romans were compelled by the 


1 Ὁ} δ: 


33 


34 


PROCOPIUS OF CAESAREA 


καιροῦ ὀξύτητι ἀναγκασθέντες, καὶ Doror TO 
λιμῷ βιαζόμενοι ξυνίασιν ἀλλήλοις, ἐφ᾽ ᾧ τῶν 
μὲν χρημάτων πὰ ἡμίσεια Ῥωμαῖοι ἐν σφίσιν 
αὐτοῖς διανέμωνται, τὰ δὲ _ λειπόμενα Por Oot 
ἔχοντες βασιλέως κατήκοοι ὦσιν. ἑκάτεροι τοί- 
νυν “ὑπὲρ τούτων τὰ πιστὰ ἔδοσαν, ᾿ἣ Ῥωμαίων μὲν 
οἱ ἄρχοντες τὰ ξυγκείμενα κύρια εἶναι, Dor Bou δὲ 
τῶν χρημάτων οὐδ᾽ ὁτιοῦν ἀποκρύψασθαι. οὕτω 
τε δὴ τὰ χρήματα πάντα ἐνείμαντο καὶ Ῥωμαῖοι 
μὲν Αὔξιμον ἔσχον, οἱ δὲ βάρβαροι τῷ βασιλέως 
στρατεύματι ἀνεμίγνυντο. 


XXVIII 


᾿Επεὶ δὲ Βελισάριος Αὔξιμον εἷλε, “PaBevvav 

πολιορκεῖν ἐν σπουδῇ ἐποιεῖτο καὶ ἅπαν τὸ στρά- 
τευμα ἐνταῦθα ἐπῆγε. Μάγνον τε πέμψας ξὺν 
πλήθει πολλῷ ὑπὲρ Ραβέννης ἐκέλευε 116- 
δου" τοῦ ποταμοῦ τὴν ὄχθην ἀεὶ περιιόντα 
φυλακὴν ἔχειν, ὅπως δὴ μὴ τὸ λοιπὸν ἐνθένδε 
οἱ Γότθοι τὰ ἐπιτήδεια ἐσκομίζωνται. καὶ 
Βιτάλιος δέ οἱ ξὺν στρατῷ ἐκ Δαλματίας ἀφικό- 
μενος ὄχθην τοῦ ποταμοῦ τὴν ἑτέραν ἐφύλασσεν. 
ἐνταῦθα αὐτοῖς ξυνέβη τις τύχη, δήλωσιν ἄντι- 
κρυς ποιουμένη ὅτι δὴ αὐτὴ πρυτανεύει ἀμφοτέροις 
τὰ πράγματα. συχνὰς yap οἱ Τότθοι ἀκάτους 
πρότερον ἐν Λιγούροις συλλέξαντες ἐς τὸν Πάδον 
καθῆκαν, ἅσπερ ἐμπλησάμενοι σίτου τε καὶ τῶν 
ἄλλων ἐπιτηδείων πλεῖν ἐπὶ PaBévyns διενοοῦντο. 

1 ὑπὲρ ῥαβέννης K: ἐπὶ ῥαβέννης ἰέναι L. 

2 Πάδου τε MSS.: τε bracketed by KraSeninnikoy. 
112 


HISTORY OF THE WARS, VI. xxvii. 32—xxviii. 3 


pressing need of the moment, and the Goths were 
overcome by the famine, they came to an agreement 
with each other, stipulating that the Romans should 
divide among themselves one half of their wealth, 
while the Goths should keep the rest and be subjects 
ofthe emperor. Both sides accordingly gave pledges 
to secure this agreement, the commanders of the 
Romans that the agreement should be binding, and 
the Goths that they would conceal nothing whatever 
of their wealth. Thus, then, they divided the whole 
of it between them, and the Romans, on their part, 
took possession of Auximus, while the barbarians 
mingled with the emperor’s army. 


XXVIII 


Arter the capture of Auximus, Belisarius made 
haste to lay siege to Ravenna, and he brought up his 
whole army against it. He also sent Magnus with 
a large force beyond Ravenna, with orders to move 
constantly along the bank of the river Po and keep 
guard, with the purpose of preventing the Goths 
thereafter from bringing in provisions by way of the 
river. Furthermore, Vitalius, who had come from 
Dalmatia with an army to join him, was guarding 
the other bank of the river. It was here that the 
Romans met with a piece of good fortune which 
_made it perfectly clear that Fortune herself was de- 
_ termining the course of events for both sides. For 
the Goths had previously collected a large number 
of boats in Liguria and brought them down to the 
Po, and after filling them with grain and other pro- 

visions were purposing to set sail for Ravenna. But 


. 113 


10 


PROCOPIUS OF CAESAREA 


οὕτω δὲ τοῦ ποταμοῦ τούτου TO ὕδωρ ἐκείνῳ TO 
χρόνῳ ὑπέληγεν ὥστε αὐτοῦ ναυτίλλεσθαι τὸ 
παράπαν ἀδύνατα ἦν, ἕως ἐπελθόντες “Ρωμαῖοι 
τὰς ἀκάτους σὺν τοῖς φορτίοις ἅπασιν εἷλον. 
ὅ τε ποταμὸς οὐ πολλῷ ὕστερον ἐς ῥοῦν ἐπανιὼν 
τὸν καθήκοντα ναυσίπορος τὸ λοιπὸν ἐγεγόνει. 
τοῦτο δὲ αὐτῷ ξυμβῆναι οὐ πώποτε πρότερον 
ἀκοῇ ἴσμεν. ἤδη τε οἱ βάρβαροι ἤρξαντο τῶν 
ἐπιτηδείων ὑποσπανίξειν. οὔτε γὰρ διὰ κόλπου 
τι ἐσκομίζεσθαι τοῦ ᾿Ιονίου εἶχον, θαλασσοκρα- 
τούντων πωνταχῆ τῶν πολεμίων, καὶ τοῦ ποταμοῦ 
ἀπεκέκλειντο. γνόντες δὲ οἱ Φράγγων ἄρχοντες 
τὰ ποιούμενα προσποιεῖσθαί τε τὴν ᾿Ιταλίαν 
ἐθέλοντες, πρέσβεις παρὰ τὸν Οὐίττιγιν πέμ- 
πουσι, ξυμμαχίας ὑπόσχεσιν προτεινόμενοι, 
ἐφ᾽ ᾧ τῆς χώρας ξὺν αὐτῷ ἄρξουσιν. ὅπερ 
Βελισάριος ὡς ἤκουσε, πρέσβεις καὶ αὐτὸς ἀντε- 
ροῦντας Τερμανοῖς ἔπεμψεν ἄλλους τε καὶ 
Θεοδόσιον τὸν τῇ οἰκίᾳ τῇ αὐτοῦ ἐφεστῶτα. 
Πρῶτοι μὲν οὖν οἱ Γερμανῶν πρέσβεις Owr- 

τύγιδι ἐ ἐς ὄψιν ἐλθόντες ἔλεξαν τοιάδε: “ Ἔπεμψαν 
ἡμᾶς οἱ Τερμανῶν ἄρχοντες, δυσχεραίνοντες, μὲν 
ὅτι δὴ πρὸς Βελισαρίου “πολιορκεῖσθαι ὑμᾶς 
ἤκουσαν, τιμωρεῖν δὲ ὑμῖν ὅτι τάχιστα κατὰ τὸ 
ξυμμαχικὸν ἐν σπουδῇ ἔχοντες. τὸ μὲν οὖν 
στρατόπεδον ἀνδρῶν μαχίμων οὐχ ἧσσον ἢ ἐς 
μυριάδας πεντήκοντα ἤδη που τὰς "Αλπεις 
ὑπερβεβηκέναι οἰόμεθα, οὕσπερ τοῖς πελέκεσι 
τὴν Ῥωμαίων στρατιὰν ξύμπασαν ἐν τῇ πρώτῃ 

1 αὐτοῦ Haury: αὐτὸν K, αὐτῶ L. 

® προτεινόμενοι KL: προσποιούμενοι Ἡ. 

3 ξὺν αὐτῶ LH: αὐτῶν K. 


114 





HISTORY OF THE WARS, VI. xxviii. 4-10 


the water in this river fell so low at that time that 
it was altogether impossible to navigate upon it, 
until the Romans came up and seized the boats with 
all their cargoes. Then the river not long after- 
ward returned to its proper volume and became 
navigable thereafter. And as far as we know from 
tradition, this had never happened to the river before. 
By this time the barbarians had already begun to 
experience some lack of provisions. For they were 
both unable to bring anything in by the lonian 
Gulf, since their enemy commanded the sea every- 
where, and they were shut off from the river. And 
the rulers of the Franks, learning what was going on 
and wishing to gain Italy for themselves, sent envoys 
_ to Vittigis, holding out a promise of an offensive and 
defensive alliance, on condition that they should 
rule the land jointly with him. Now when Beli- 
sarius heard this, he also sent envoys, among whom 
was Theodosius, who stood at the head of his own 
household, in order to speak against the Germans. 
So the envoys of the Germans were admitted first 
to Vittigis’ presence and spoke to the following 
effect : “ The rulers of the Germans have sent us to 
you, in the first place because they are vexed to hear 
that you are thus besiged by Belisarius, and, in the 
second place, because they are eager to avenge you 
with all possible speed in accordance with the terms 
of our alliance. Now we suppose that our army, 
Numbering not less than five hundred thousand 
fighting men, has by now crossed the Alps, and we 
boast that they will bury the entire Roman army 


Ee a es Se 


SS ee κι ae ee ee eee 


4 ἔχοντες LH: ἔχουσι K. 


1 


12 


13. 


14 


16 


PROCOPIUS OF CAESAREA 


c fol ’ fal “ lal 
ὁρμῇ καταχώσειν αὐχοῦμεν. ὑμᾶς δὲ ov τῶν 
/ fal ΄ὔ ve v >? \ 
δουλωσομένων τῇ γνώμῃ ἕπεσθαι ἄξιον, ἀλλὰ 
an / fol LA 
τῶν ἐς κίνδυνον πολέμου εὐνοίᾳ τῇ ἐς Τ᾽ότθους 
, " λ \ L o¢ \ 
καθισταμένων. ἄλλως TE, ἢν μὲν τὰ ὅπλα ξὺν 
an / 
ἡμῖν ἕλησθε, οὐδεμία λελείψεται Ῥωμαίοις ἐλπὶς 
ἀμφοτέροις τοῖς στρατεύμασιν ἐς χεῖρας ἰέναι, 
’ γ᾽ > / / > \ 2 / sN r 
ἀλλ᾽ αὐτόθεν πόνῳ οὐδενὶ ἀναδησόμεθα τὸ τοῦ 
/ / Xx / \ € / / 
πολέμου Kpatos. ἢν δέ γε ξὺν “Ῥωμαίοις τετά- 
/ 79> ἃ an r / ” 
ἕονται Τότθοι, οὐδ᾽ ὡς τῷ TOV Φράγγων ἔθνει 
> / > \ 2 > / n / 
ἀνθέξουσιν (ov yap ἐξ ἀντιπάλου τῆς δυνάμεως 
€ 9 \ ” 2 \ Ἢ ig lal Ν \ an 
ὁ ἀγὼν ἔσται), ἀλλὰ περιέσται ὑμῖν τὸ ξὺν τοῖς 
πάντων πολεμιωτάτοις ἡσσῆσθαι. ἐς προῦπτον 
δὲ κακὸν ἰέναι, παρὸν κινδύνου ἐκτὸς σώζεσθαι, 
\ if id V4 a 
πολλὴ ἄνοια. ὅλως δὲ ἄπιστον πᾶσι βαρβάροις 
if / ’ 
Ρωμαίων καθέστηκε γένος, ἐπεὶ καὶ φύσει 
/ 
πολέμιόν ἐστιν. ἡμεῖς μὲν οὖν ξυνάρξομέν τε 
βουλομένοις ὑ ὑμῖν ᾿Ιταλίας ἁπάσης καὶ τὴν χώραν 
διοικησόμεθα ὅπη ἂν δοκῇ ὡς ἄριστα ἔχειν. σὲ 
\ \ / RS ὦ Sy ὦ “ τ © κ᾿ 
δὲ καὶ Τότθους ἑλέσθαι εἰκὸς 6 τι ἂν ὑμῖν 
/ , ” / \ a - 
ξυνοίσειν μέλλῃ. Φρράγγοι μὲν τοσαῦτα εἶπον. 
ἢ 
Παρελθόντες δὲ καὶ οἱ Βελισαρίου πρέσβεις 
f- fe ς an / 
ἔλεξαν ὧδε: “Ὡς μὲν οὐδὲν ἂν τῷ βασιλέως 
a tal \ a ial φ 
στρατῷ λυμανεῖται τὸ Τερμανῶν πλῆθος, ᾧπερ" 
/ a ἴω 
οὗτοι δεδίττεσθαι ὑμᾶς ἀξιοῦσι, τί ἄν τις ἐν 
a , 
ὑμῖν μακρολογοίη, ols ye διὰ μακρὰν ἐμπειρίαν 
“ \ 
ἅπασαν ἐξεπίστασθαι τὴν τοῦ πολέμου ῥοπὴν 
, ς ε « / 
ξυμβαίνει, καὶ ws ἥκιστα ἀρετὴ ἀνθρώπων ὁμίλῳ 
1 οὐ τῶν H Maltretus: οὕτω K, οὐ μετὰ τῶν L. 
3. ᾧπερ Maltretus: ὕπερ MSS. 
116 


HISTORY OF THE WARS, VI. xxviii. 10-16 


with their axes at the first onset. And you, on your 
part, ought to conform to the purpose, not of those 
who intend to enslave you, but of those who are 
entering into the danger of war because of their 
loyalty tothe Goths. And apart from this, if, on the 
one hand, you unite your forces with ours, the Romans 
will have no hope left of facing both our armies 
in battle, but from the very outset and without any 
effort at all we shall gain the supremacy in the war. 
But if, on the other hand, the Goths choose to array 
themselves with the Romans, even in that case they 
will not withstand the Frankish nation (for the 
struggle will not be evenly matched in point of 
strength), but the ultimate result for you will be 
defeat in the company of the most hostile of all 
men. But to plunge into a disaster which can be 
foreseen, when the opportunity is offered to be saved 
without danger, is utter folly. Besides, the Roman 
nation has proved itself altogether untrustworthy 
toward all barbarians, since by its very nature it is 
hostile to them. We therefore propose, if you are 
willing, to share with you the rule of all Italy, and 
we shall administer the land in whatever manner 
seems best. And for thee and the Goths the natural 
course to follow is that one which is destined to re- 
dound to your advantage.’ Thus spoke the Franks. 

And the envoys of Belisarius also came forward 
and spoke as follows. “That the multitude of the 
Germans will inflict no injury on the emperor's 
army—and it is with this that they seek to scare 
you—why should one enter into a lengthy proof 
before you, seeing that you, certainly, have come to 
understand by long experience what wholly governs 
the course of war, and know that valour is in no 


117 


17 


18 


19 


20 


21 


22 


PROCOPIUS OF CAESAREA 


φιλεῖ ἐλασσοῦσθαι; ἐῶμεν yap λέγειν ws καὶ 
πάντων μάλιστα βασιλεῖ πάρεστι πλήθει στρα- 
τιωτῶν περιεῖναι τῶν “πολεμίων. τὸ δὲ δὴ τούτων 
πιστόν, ᾧ χρῆσθαι αὐχοῦσιν ὅ "δες πάντας βαρβά- 
ρους, μετά γε Θορίγγους καὶ τὸ Βουργουξιώνων 
ἔθνος, καὶ ἐς τοὺς ξυμμάχους ὑμᾶς παρὰ τῶν 
ἀνδρῶν ἐπιδέδεικται. ὡς ἡμεῖς γε ἡδέως ἂν 
Φράγγους ἐροίμεθα τίνα ποτὲ μέλλοντες ὀμεῖσθαι 
θεὸν τὸ τῆς πίστεως ὑμῖν ἐχυρὸν ἰσχυρίξονται 
δώσειν. τὸν γὰρ ἤδη αὐτοῖς ὀμωμοσμένον ὅντινα 
τετιμήκασι τρόπον ἐπίστασθε δή που οἵ γε 
χρήματα μὲν τοσαῦτα τὸ πλῆθος, Ταλλίας δὲ 
ὅλας ὃ παρ᾽ ὑμῶν ἐπὶ ξυμμαχίᾳ κεκομισμένοι οὐχ 
ὅσον ὑμῖν τοῦ κινδύνου συνάρασθαι οὐδαμῶς 
ἔγνωσαν, ἀλλὰ καὶ ὅπλα οὕτως ἀνέδην καθ᾽ ὑμῶν 
εἵλοντο, εἴ τις ἐν ὑμῖν τῶν πρὸς τῷ ΙΠάδῳ 
ξυμπεπτωκότων διασώζεται λόγος. καὶ τί δεῖ 
τὰ φθάσαντα λέγοντας ἐλέγχειν τὸ τῶν Φράγγων 
ἀσέβημα; τῆς παρούσης αὐτῶν πρεσβείας οὐδὲν 
ἂν γένοιτο μιαρώτερον. ὥσπερ γὰρ ἐπιλελησ- 
μένοι τῶν σφίσιν αὐτοῖς ὡμολογημένων τε καὶ 
ταῖς ξυνθήκαις ὀμωμοσμένων κοινωνεῖν ° τῶν 
πάντων ὑμῖν ἀξιοῦσιν. ἢν δὲ καὶ τούτου παρ᾽ 
ὑμῶν τύχωσιν, εἰς τί ποτε αὐτοῖς τελευτήσει τὸ 
τῶν χρημάτων ἀκόρεστον σκοπεῖσθαι προσήκει." ὃ 

ὡς καὶ H: ὡς K, ὅτι καὶ Le 

ᾧ χρῆσθαι αὐχοῦσιν KH: καὶ ἡμῶν (ἡμῶν L corr., ὑμῶν 


1 
2 
L pr. m.) εἰδότων L. 

3 χρήματα--ὅλας H: om. KL. 

4 καὶ MSS: Haury suggests καὶ ἐν. 

5 κοινωνεῖν KH: κρείττω νυν L. 

8 πάντων KH: πάντω" τὴν παρ᾽ αὐτῶν βοήθειαν ἐσομένην L. 

7 τύχωσιν KH: τύχωσιν, ὥστε ξυνελθεῖν γότθους τῶ φράγγων 


στρατῶ 1.. 


118 


HISTORY OF THE WARS, VI. xxviii. 16-22 


circumstances wont to be overcome by mere throngs 
of men. For we need not add that, in point of fact, 
the emperor surpasses all others in the ability to 
outstrip his enemies in regard to multitude of 
soldiers. But as touching the loyalty of these 
Franks, which they proudly claim to shew toward 
all barbarians, this has been well displayed by them, 
first to the Thuringians and the Burgundian nation, 
and then to you also, their allies! And indeed we, 
on our part, should take pleasure in asking the 
Franks by what god they can possibly intend to 
swear when they declare that they will give you 
surety for their loyalty. For you understand surely 
in what manner they have honoured the one by 
whom they have already sworn—they who have 
received from you vast sums of money, as you know, 
and also the entire territory of Gaul as the price of 
their alliance, and yet have decided not merely to 
render you no assistance at all in your peril, but 
have actually taken up arms thus wantonly against 
you, if any account of those things which happened 
on the Po is preserved among you.! But why need 
we demonstrate the impiety of the Franks by re- 
counting past events? Nothing could be more 
unholy than this present embassy of theirs. For 
just as if they had forgotten the terms, they them- 
selves have agreed upon and the oaths they have 
taken to secure the treaty, they claim the right to 
share your all with you. And if they do actually 
obtain this from you, it befits you to consider what 
will be the end of their insatiable greed for money.”’ 


1 Cf. chap. xxv. 9, above. 





8 σκοπεῖσθαι προσήκει KH: εἰκός ye λογίζεσθαι L. 


110 


23 


24 


26 


27 


28 


PROCOPIUS OF CAESAREA 


Τοσαῦτα μὲν καὶ of Βελισαρίου πρέσβεις 
ἔλεξαν. Οὐϊΐττιγις δὲ ξὺν Γότθων τοῖς ἀρίστοις 
πολλὰ κοινολογησάμενος τάς τε πρὸς βασιλέα 
ξυνθήκας εἵλετο καὶ ἀπράκτους ἀπεπέμψατο 
τοὺς Γερμανῶν πρέσβεις. καὶ τὸ λοιπὸν [ότθοι 
μὲν καὶ Ρωμαῖοι πρὸς ἀλλήλους ἐπεκηρυκεύοντο 
ἤδη, Βελισάριος δὲ οὐδέν TL ἧσσον ἐφύλασσε 
τοῦ μὴ τοὺς βαρβάρους τὰ ἐπιτήδεια ἐσκομίξεσθαι. 
καὶ Βιτάλιον μὲν ἐς Βενετίους i ἰόντα ὡς * πλεῖστα 
ἐπάγεσθαι τῶν ἐκείνῃ χωρίων ἐκέλευεν, αὐτὸς 
δὲ ᾿Ιλδίγερα πέμψας τὸν Πάδον ἐφύλασσεν 
ἑκατέρωθεν, ὅπως τε οἱ βάρβαροι μᾶλλον ἀπορίᾳ 
τῶν ἀναγκαίων ἐνδώσουσι καὶ τὰς ξυνθήκας 
ποιήσονται 7 αὐτὸς βούλεται. καὶ ἐπεὶ σῖτον 
πολὺν ἐν δημοσίοις οἰκήμασιν ἔτι ἐντὸς Ραβέννης 
ἀποκεῖσθαι ἔγνω, τῶν τινα ταύτῃ ὠκημένων 
ἀνέπεισε χρήμασι ταῦτα δὴ τὰ οἰκήματα ξὺν 
τῷ σίτῳ λάθρα ἐμπρῆσαι. φασὶ δὲ καὶ γνώμῃ 
Ματασούνθης, τῆς Οὐιττίγιδος γυναικός, ταῦτα 
ἀπολωλέναι. ἐπειδή τε ὁ σῖτος ἐκ τοῦ αἰφνιδίου 
ἐκέκαυτο, οἱ μέν τινες ἐξ ἐπιβουλῆς γεγενῆσθαι 
τὸ ἔργον ὑπετόπαζον, οἱ δὲ “κεραυνῷ τὸν χῶρον 
βεβλῆσθαι ὑπώπτευον. ἑκάτερα δὲ λογιζόμενοι 
1D ότθοι τε καὶ Οὐίττιγις ἐ ἐς ἀμηχανίαν ἔτι μᾶλλον 
ἐνέπιπτον, οὐδὲ σφίσιν αὐτοῖς πιστεύειν τὸ 
λοιπὸν ἔχοντες καὶ πρὸς τοῦ θεοῦ “πολεμεῖσθαι 
οἰόμενοι. ταῦτα μὲν. οὖν ταύτῃ ἐπράσσετο. 


Ἔν δὲ "Λλπεσιν αἱ Γάλλους τε καὶ Λιγούρους 
1 τοὺς γερμανῶν πρέσβεις KIT: φράγγους L. 

2 ὡς H, Suidas: τὰ KL. 

3 πέμψας KH: ἐπιπέμψας L, 

atk: of L, ἢ Εν 


120 


ee a ἘΠ π- 


HISTORY OF THE WARS, VI. xxviii. 23-28 


Thus spoke the envoys of Belisarius in their turn. 
As for Vittigis, after long conference with the 
noblest of the Goths, he gave his preference to the 
proposed treaty with the emperor, and sent away 
the envoys of the Germans unsuccessful. And from 
that time the Goths and the Romans began directly 
to carry on negotiations with each other, but Beli- 
sarius was no whit the less on his guard to prevent 
the barbarians from bringing in provisions for them- 
selves. Furthermore, he commanded Vitalius to go 
to Venetia and bring over as many of the towns of 
that region as possible, while he himself, with 
Ildiger, whom he had sent forward, was maintaining 
a guard over both banks of the Po, in order that the 
barbarians might yield more readily through lack of 
provisions and make the treaty as he himself wished. 
And since he learned that a large amount of grain 
was still lying in storage in public warehouses inside 
Ravenna, he bribed one of the inhabitants of the 
city to set fire secretly to these same warehouses 
and destroy the grain with them. But they say 
that, in reality, it was by the will of Matasuntha, 
the wife of Vittigis, that they were destroyed. Now 
some few were led by the fact that the grain burned 
suddenly to believe that the thing had been carried 
out by a plot, but others suspected that the place 
had been struck by lightning. Still, whichever of 
the two views they took, both the Goths and 
Vittigis were, more than ever, plunged into a state 
of helplessness, unable as they were even to trust 
their own compatriots thereafter, and thinking that 
war was being waged against them by God Himself. 
Such was the course of these events. 

Now there are numerous strongholds in the Alps 


121 


29 


30 


41 


92 


99 


PROCOPIUS OF CAESAREA 


διορίζουσιν, ἅσπερ! “Adres Κουτίας καλοῦσι 
«ς tal / \ / 7, @ 
Ρωμαῖοι, φρούρια συχνὰ ξυμβαίνει εἶναι. οὗ 
\ / > “ / \ ” 
δὴ Γότθοι ἐκ παλαιοῦ πολλοί τε καὶ ἄριστοι, 
ξύν τε γυναιξὶ καὶ παισὶ τοῖς αὐτῶν ῳκημένοι, 
φυλακὴν εἶχον, οὕσπερ ἐπεί οἱ βούλεσϑαι Βελι- 
σάριος προσχωρεῖν ἤκουσε, τῶν οἱ ἑπομένων τινά, 
Θωμᾶν ὄνομα, ξὺν ὀλίγοις τισὶ παρ᾽ αὐτοὺς 
ἔπεμψεν, ἐφ᾽ ᾧ τὰ πιστὰ δόντες παραστήσονται 
ὁμολογίᾳ τοὺς ταύτῃ βαρβάρους. καὶ αὐτοὺς ἐς 
τὰς ΓΑλπεις ἀφικομένους Σίσιγις, ὃ ὃς τῶν ἐνταῦθα 
φυλακτηρίων ἦρχεν, ἑνὶ τῶν φρουρίων δεξάμενος, 
αὐτός τε προσεχώρησε καὶ τῶν ἄλλων ἑκάστους 
εἰς τοῦτο ἐνῆγεν. ἐν τούτῳ δὲ Οὐραΐας τετρα- 
κισχιλίους Auyoupous τε κἀκ τῶν ἐν ταῖς "Αλπεσι 
/ 3 > / > \ Ῥ ΜΝ e 
φρουρίων ὃ ἀπολεξάμενος, ἐπὶ PaBevvav ὡς Bon- 
θήσων κατὰ τάχος ἤει. οἵπερ ἐπειδὴ τὰ Σισίγιδι 
πεπραγμένα ἐπύθοντο, ἀμφὶ τοῖς οἰκείοις δεδιότες, 
>? lal a ’ / ». \ \ > of 
ἐνταῦθα πρῶτον ἠξίουν ἰέναι. διὸ δὴ Οὐραΐας 
παντὶ τῷ στρατῷ ἐς τὰς "Αλπεις Κουτίας ἦλθε 
καὶ τὸν Σίσιγιν ξὺν τοῖς ἀμφὶ τὸν Θωμᾶν ἐπο- 
r ε rn 
λιόρκει. ταῦτα ᾿Ιωάννης τε, ὁ Βιταλιανοῦ 
ἀδελφιδοῦς, καὶ Μαρτῖνος πυθόμενοι (ἀγχοτάτ 
γὰρ Πάδον ποταμοῦ ὄντες ἐτύγχανον ὃ) κατὰ 
τάχος ἐβοήθουν παντὶ τῷ στρατῷ καὶ τῶν ἐν 
ταῖς "Αλπεσι φρουρίων. τισὶν ἐξ ἐπιδρομῆς 
ἐπισκήψρααντες © εἷλον, καὶ τοὺς ἐνταῦθα φκημέ- 
νοὺς ἠνδραποδίσαντο, ἐν οἷς παῖδάς τε συχνοὺς 
καὶ γυναῖκας τῶν ὑπὸ τῷ Οὐραΐᾳ στρατευομένων 


1 ἅσπερ--- Ῥωμαῖοι KL: om. H. 

2 ἐνῆγεν Η : ἦγεν KL. 

3 Λιγούρους---φρουῤίων KL: om, H. 
{ce K: τε καὶ L, om. H. 


122 





HISTORY OF THE WARS, VI. xxviii. 28-33 


which separate Gaul from Liguria, and which the 
Romans call the Cottian Alps. These strongholds 
were garrisoned, as had been the custom for many 
years, by many of the noblest of the Goths, who 
resided in them together with their wives and 
children; and when Belisarius heard that these 
garrisons wished to submit themselves to him, he 
sent to them one of his officers, Thomas by name, 
with some few men, with instructions to give pledges 
and accept the surrender of the barbarians there. 
And when they reached the Alps, Sisigis, who com- 
manded the garrisons of that district, received them 
in one of the fortresses, and not only submitted 
himself but also urged each of the other commanders 
to do likewise. Just at this time Uraias, who had 
selected four thousand Ligurians and men from the 
fortresses in the Alps, was moving with all speed 
toward Ravenna with the intention of relieving the 
city. But when these men learned what had been 
done by Sisigis, they became feartul for their families 
and demanded that they should first go to them. 
Consequently Uraias entered the Cottian Alps with his 
whole army, and laid siege to Sisigis and the force of 
Thomas. Now when John, the nephew of Vitalian, 
and Martinus learned of this situation (for they 
happened to be very near the Po), they came to the 
rescue as quickly as possible with their whole army ; 
and by falling suddenly upon some of the fortresses 
in the Alps, they captured them and made slaves of 
their inhabitants, and a large number of these 
captives, as chance would have it, proved to be 
children and wives of the men who were serving 





5 ἀγχοτάτω---ἐτύγχανον KL: om. H. 
δ ἐπισκήψαντες Hs ἐπισκέψαντες K, ἐπεισπεσόντες L, 


123 


PROCOPIUS OF CAESAREA 


34 ξυνεπεσεν εἶναι. πλεῖστοι yap αὐτῶν ἐκ τούτων 
35 δὴ τῶν φρουρίων ὁρμώμενοι εἵποντο. οἵπερ, ἐπεὶ 
ἁλῶναι τὰ σφέτερα αὐτῶν ἔμαθον, ἀποταξάμενοι 
τοῦ Γότθων στρατοπέδου ἐκ τοῦ αἰφνιδίου, τοῖς 
ἀμφὶ τὸν ᾿Ιωάννην προσχωρεῖν ἔγνωσαν, καὶ ἀπ᾽ 
αὐτοῦ Οὐραΐας οὔτε τι ἐνταῦθα ἀνύτειν οὔτε τοῖς 
ἐν Ῥαβέννῃ κινδυνεύουσι Γότθοις βοηθεῖν i ἴσχυ- 
σεν, ἀλλὰ ἄπρακτος ἐς Avyoupiav ξὺν ὀλίγοις 
ἐλθὼν ἡ ἡσυχῆ ἔμενε. καὶ Βελιυσάριος κατ᾽ ἐξουσίαν 
Οὐϊττιγίν τε καὶ Τότθων τοὺς δοκίμους ἐν 


“Ῥαβέννῃ καθεῖρξε. 


XXIX 


Tore δὲ καὶ πρέσβεις ἐκ βασιλέως ἀφίκοντο, 
Δόμνικός τε καὶ “Μαξιμῖνος, ἐκ βουλῆς ἄμφω, 
ἐφ᾽ ᾧ τὴν εἰρήνην κατὰ τάδε ποιήσονται" 

2 Οὐίττιγιν μὲν πλούτου τὸ ἥμισυ τοῦ βασιλικοῦ 
φέρεσθαι, χώρας τε ἄρχειν ἣ ἐκτὸς Πάδου 
ποταμοῦ ἐστι" τῶν δὲ δὴ χρημάτων τὸ ἥμισυ 
βασιλέως εἶναι, καὶ αὐτὸν ὅσα ἐντὸς Πάδου 
ποταμοῦ ἐστιν ὑπήκοα ἐς ἀπαγωγὴν φόρου 

3 ποιήσασθαι. ,“Βελισαρίῳ TE Ob πρέσβεις τὰ 
βασιλέως γράμματα δείξαντες ἐς Ῥάβενναν 
ἐκομίσθησαν. “μαθόντες δὲ Γότθοι καὶ Οὐΐττιγις 
ἐφ᾽ ᾧ ἥκοιεν, ἄσμενοι κατὰ ταῦτα ὡμολόγησαν 

4 τὰς 'σπονδὰς θήσεσθαι. ἅπερ ἀκούσας Βελι- 
σάριος ἤσχαλλεν, ἐν ξυμφορᾷ μεγάλῃ ποιούμενος, 
εἰ μή τις αὐτὸν ἐῴη, παρὸν οὐδενὶ πόνῳ, τό τε 
κράτος τοῦ πολέμου παντὸς φέρεσθαι καὶ 
δορυάλωτον Οὐίττιγιν ἐς Βυζάντιον ἀγαγεῖν. 


124 


HISTORY OF THE WARS, VI. xxviii. 33—xxix. 4 


under Uraias. For the most of the men under his 
command were natives of these very fortresses. 
And when these men learned that their own homes 
had been captured, they detached themselves sud- 
denly from the army of the Goths, having decided 
to go over to the troops under John, and as a result 
of this Uraias was able neither to accomplish any- 
thing there nor to bring assistance to the Goths 
endangered in Ravenna, but he returned unsuccessful 
with a few men to Liguria and remained quietly 
there. And Belisarius without interference held 
Vittigis and the nobles of the Goths confined in 
Ravenna. 


XXIX 


Ir was in these circumstances that envoys arrived 
from the emperor, Domnicus and Maximinus, both 
members of the senate, in order to make peace on 
the following terms. Vittigis was to receive one- 
half of the royal treasure, and to rule over the 
territory which is north of the river Po; but the 
other half of the money was to fall to the emperor, 
and he was to make’ subject and tributary to himself 
all that lay south of the Po. So the envoys, having 
shewn the emperor's letter to Belisarius, betook 
themselves to Ravenna, And when the Goths and 
Vittigis had learned the purpose of their coming, 
they gladly agreed to make the treaty on these 
terms. But Belisarius, upon hearing this, was moved 
with vexation, counting it a great calamity that any- 
one should prevent him from winning the decisive 
victory of the whole war, when it was possible to do 
so with no trouble, and from leading Vittigis a 
captive to Byzantium, So when the envoys returned 


125 


10 


1 


PROCOPIUS OF CAESAREA 


ἐπειδή τε of πρέσβεις ἐκ “PaBévyns πρὸς αὐτὸν 
ἵκοντο, γράμμασιν οἰκείοις ἐπιρρῶσαι τὰς ξυνθή- 
Kas ἥκιστα ἤθελεν. ὧνπερ οἱ Τότθοι αἰσθόμενοι 
νῷ τε δολερῷ" τὴν εἰρήνην σφίσι Ῥωμαίους 
προτείνεσθαι ὑπετόπαξον, καὶ ὑποψίᾳ ἐς αὐτοὺς 
μεγάλῃ ἐχρῶντο, ἄντικρύς τε ἤδη ἔφασκον. ἄνευ 
τῶν Βελιεσαρίου γραμμάτων τε καὶ ὅρκων οὔποτε 
ξυνθήκας πρὸς αὐτοὺς θήσεσθαι. 

᾿Ακούσας δὲ Βελεσάριος λοιδορεῖσθαί οἱ τῶν 
ἀρχόντων τινάς, ὡς δὴ ἐπιβουλεύων τοῖς βασιλέως 
πράγμασι τὸν πόλεμον καταλύειν οὐδαμῶς βού- 
λουτο, ξυγκαλέσας ἅπαντας, Δομνίκου τε καὶ 
Μαξιμίνου παρόντων, ἔλεξε τοιάδε: ““Τὴν μὲν τοῦ 
πολέμου τύχην ἐν τῷ ἀσφαλεῖ ὡς ἥκιστα ἑστάναι 
αὐτός τε οἶδα καὶ ὑμῶν ἕκαστον ταὐτά μοι γινώ- 
σκειν ὑπὲρ αὐτῆς οἶμαι. πολλούς τε γὰρ ἐπί- 
δοξος, ὅτι δὴ ἐς αὐτοὺς ἀφίξεται, odca ἡ τῆς 
νίκης ἐλπὶς ἔσφηλε, καὶ τοῖς ἠτυχηκέναι 2 δοκοῦσι 
τῶν ἐχθρῶν ἤδη παρὰ δόξαν περιεῖναι ξυνέβη. 
διὸ δή φημι χρῆναι τοὺς ὑπὲρ τῆς εἰρήνης βου- 
λευομένους οὐ τὴν ἀγαθὴν ἐλπίδα προβάλλεσθαι 
μόνον, ἐφ᾽ ἑκάτερα δὲ τὴν ἀπόβασιν ἔσεσθαι 
σφίσιν ἐν νῷ ἔχοντας, οὕτω τὴν αἵρεσιν ποιεῖσθαι 
τῆς γνώμης. τούτων δὲ τοιούτων ὄντων, ὑμᾶς 
τε τοὺς ξυνάρχοντας καὶ τούσδε τοὺς βασιλέως 
πρέσβεις ξυνεισάγειν ὃ ἔδοξεν ἔ ἔμοιγε,ἡ ὅπως ἐν τῷ 
παρόντι κατ᾽ ἐξουσίαν ἑλόμενοι 6 τι ἂν βασιλεῖ 


1 νῷ τε δολερῶ KH: τοτε δολερῶς L, 

2 ἠτυχηκέναι K: δεδυστυχηκέναι L. 

3 ξυνεισάγειν KK: ξυναγαγεῖν L. 4 ἔδοξεν ἔμοιγε L: om. Καὶ, 
1 ¢.e. either good or bad. 


126 


HISTORY OF THE WARS, VI. xxix. 5-11 


to him from Ravenna, he refused absolutely to ratify 
the agreement by his own signature. And when 
the Goths became aware of this, they began to feel 
that the Romans were offering them peace with 
treacherous intent, and became very suspicious of 
them; and they forthwith declared flatly that with- 
out both the signature and the oath of Belisarius 
they would never make a compact with the 
Romans. 

And Belisarius, upon hearing that some of the com- 
manders were criticizing him bitterly, on the ground 
that he was plainly plotting against the emperor’s 
cause, and for this reason was quite unwilling to 
bring the war to an end, called them all together, 
and, in the presence of Domnicus and Maximinus, 
spoke as follows. ‘ I am not alone in knowing that 
the fortune of war is by no means fixed and firm, but I 
think that each one of you shares this same view with 
me regarding it, For many men have been deceived 
by the hope of victory when it seemed certain that 
it would come to them, while men who, to all 
appearances, have met with disaster, have many a 
time had the fortune to triumph unexpectedly over 
their adversaries. Consequently I say that men 
deliberating with regard to peace should not put 
before them only the expectation of success, but 
reflecting that the result will be either way,! they 
should make their choice of policy on this basis. 
In view of this, it has seemed best to me, at any 
rate, to bring to a conference you, my colleagues, 
and these envoys of the emperor, to the end that 
the present occasion may afford an opportunity to 
choose at our leisure whatever course may seem 
destined to be of advantage to the emperor, that 


127 


12 


13 


14 


15 


16 


17 


18 


PROCOPIUS OF CAESAREA 


ξυνοίσειν δοκῇ, μήποτέ τινα ὀπίσω τῶν _Tpay- 
μάτων κατ᾽ ἐμοῦ “ποιήσησθε μέμψιν. τῶν γὰρ 
ἀτοπωτάτων ἂν εἴη σιωπᾶν μὲν ἕως ἔξεστιν ἐξε- 
λέσθαι τὰ κρείσσω, σκοπουμένοις δὲ τὴν ἀπὸ τῆς 
τύχης ἀπόβασιν τὰς αἰτίας ποιεῖσθαι. ὅσα μὲν 
οὖν ἐς τὴν τοῦ πολέμου διάλυσιν βασιλεῖ τε 
δέδοκται καὶ Οὐιττίγιδι βουλομένῳ ἐστίν, ἐπί- 
στασθε δή που. εἰ δὲ καὶ ὑμῖν ξύμφορα ταῦτα 
εἶναι δοκεῖ, λεγέτω παρελθὼν ὃ ἕκαστος. εἰ μέντοι 
πᾶσάν τε ᾿Ιταλίαν οἴεσθε Ρωμαίοις ἀνασώσασθαι 
οἷοί τε εἶναι καὶ τῶν πολεμίων τὴν ἐπικράτησιν 
ποιήσασθαι, οὐδὲν κωλύσει μηδὲν ὑποστειλα- 
μένους εἰπεῖν. ταῦτα ἐπεὶ Βελισάριος εἶπεν, 
ἅπαντες ἄντικρυς ἀπεφήναντο τὰ βασιλέως βου- 
λεύματα βέλτιστα εἶναι, καὶ οὐδὲν αὐτοὺς οἵους 
τε ἔσεσθαι περαιτέρω τοὺς πολεμίους ἐργάξεσθαι. 
Βελισάριος δὲ ἡσθεὶς τῶν ἀρχόντων τῇ γνώμῃ 
γράμμασιν αὐτὴν ἠξίου δηλῶσαι, ὡς μήποτε αὐτὴν 
ἀρνηθεῖεν. οἱ δὲ καὶ γράψαντες ἐν βιβλιδίῳ ἐδή- 
λουν οὐχ οἷοί τε εἶναι περιέσεσθαι τῷ πολέμῳ 
τῶν ἐναντίων. 

Ταῦτα μὲν ἐν τῷ Ρωμαίων στρατοπέδῳ ἐγίνετο. 
Γότθοι δὲ τῷ λιμῷ πιεζόμενοι οὐκέτι τε ἀντέχειν 
τῇ ταλαιπωρίᾳ δυνάμενοι Οὐιττίγιδος μὲν τῇ ἀρχῇ 
ἤχθοντο ἅ ἅτε ὡς μάλιστα δεδυστυχηκότος, βασιλεῖ 
δὲ προσχωρεῖν ὥκνουν, δεδιότες ἄλλο μὲν οὐδέν, 
ὅπως δὲ μὴ δοῦλοι βασιλέως γενόμενοι ἔκ τε 
Ἰταλίας ἀνίστασθαι ἀναγκάζοιντο καὶ ἐς Βυζάν- 
τίον ἰόντες ἐνταῦθα ἱδρύσεσθαι. ἐν σφίσιν οὖν 
αὐτοῖς βουλευσάμενοι, εἴ τι ἐν Γότθοις καθαρὸν 


1 κωλύσει Hoeschel: κωλύσειν MSS. 


128 


HISTORY OP THE WARS; VI. xxix. 11-18 


after the event you may never bring any reproach 
against me. For it would be a thing most monstrous, 
first to be silent as long as it is possible to choose 
the better course, and later, upon surveying the 
outcome decreed by fortune, to bring accusations. 
Now as to the emperor's decision with a view to the 
conclusion of the war, and as to the wishes of 
Vittigis, you are of course well informed. And if 
you, too, think this course advantageous, let each 
man come forward and speak. If, however, you 
think that you are able to recover the whole of Italy 
for the Romans and to gain the mastery over the 
enemy, nothing will prevent you from speaking with 
complete frankness.’’ When Belisarius had thus 
spoken, all expressed the opinion with certainty that 
the emperor’s decision was best, and that they would 
be unable to do the enemy any further harm, And 
Belisarius was pleased with the expression of the 
commanders’ opinion, and asked them to set it down 
in writing, in order that they might never deny it. 
They accordingly wrote a document stating that 
they were unable to achieve superiority over their 
opponents in the war. 

These deliberations, then, were being carried 
forward in the Roman camp. But the Goths, hard 
pressed by the famine and no longer able to endure 
their suffering, were in a state of suspense ; for while 
they were hostile to the rule of Vittigis, seeing that 
he had been unfortunate in the extreme, still they 
were reluctant to yield to the emperor, fearing only 
this, that upon becoming slaves of the emperor they 
would be compelled to remove from Italy and go to 
Byzantium and settle there. So after deliberating 
among themselves, all the best of the Goths decided 


129 
VOL. Iv. K 


19 


20 


21 


23 


24 


25 


PROCOPIUS OF CAESAREA 


ἣν, βασιλέα τῆς ἑσπερίας Βελισάριον ἀνειπεῖν 
ἔγνωσαν. πέμψαντες δὲ παρ᾽ αὐτὸν λάθρα ἐδέοντο 
ἐς τὴν βασιλείαν καθίστασθαι: ταύτῃ γὰρ αὐτῷ 
ἄσμενοι ἕψεσθαι ἰσχυρίξοντο. Βελεσάριος δὲ 
καταστῆναι μὲν ἐς τὴν ἀρχὴν οὐχ ἑκόντος βασι- 
λέως ἥκιστα ἤθελε: τῷ τε “γὰρ τοῦ τυράννου 
ὀνόματι ὑπερφυῶς ἤχθετο καὶ ὅρκοις δεινοτάτοις 
πρὸς βασιλέως καταληφθεὶς πρότερον ἔτυχε, 
μήποτε αὐτοῦ “περιόντος νεωτεριεῖν" ὅπως δὲ τὰ 
παρόντα ὡς ἄριστα διοικήσηται, ἀσμένως ἔδοξε 
τοὺς τῶν βαρβάρων λόγους ἐνδέχεσθαι. ὧν δὴ 
αἰσθόμενος Οὐίττιγις ἔδεισέ τε καὶ Γότθους ' ὡς 
βέλτιστα βεβουλεῦσθαι εἰπὼν Βελισαρίῳ καὶ 
αὐτὸς λάθρα παρήνει ἐς τὴν βασιλείαν ἰέναι" 
οὐδένα γάρ οἱ ἐμποδὼν στήσεσθαι. καὶ τότε δὴ 
Βελεσάριος αὖθις τούς τε βασιλέως πρέσβεις καὶ 
πάντας ξυγκαλέσας τοὺς ἄρχοντας ἠρώτα, εἰ 
αὐτοῖς λόγου πολλοῦ ἄξιον εἶναι δοκεῖ Porous 
TE ἅπαντας ξὺν “Οὐιττίγιδι δορυαλώτους ποιή- 
σασθαι, καὶ χρήματα μὲν πάντα ληΐσασθαι, 
᾿Ιταλίαν δὲ Ῥωμαίοις ξύμπασαν ἀνασώσασθαι. οἱ 
δὲ ὑψηλόν τε καὶ ὑπέρογκον τοῦτο “Ῥωμαίοις 
εὐτύχημα ἔφασκον ἔσεσθαι, καὶ πράσσειν αὐτὸν 
ὅπη ἂν δύνηταί TL? ὡς τάχιστα ἠξίουν. αὐτίκα 
γοῦν παρά τε Οὐΐττεγιν καὶ ᾿ότθων τοὺς δοκίμους 
Βελισάριος τῶν ἐπιτηδείων τινὰς ἔπεμψε, κελεύων 
ἐπιτελῆ ποιήσειν ὅσα ὑπέσχοντο. οὐδὲ γὰρ αὐτοὺς 
ἐς ἄλλον τινὰ χρόνον τὴν πρᾶξιν ἀποτίθεσθαι ὁ ὁ 
λιμὸς ξυνεχώρει, ἀλλ᾽ ἔτι μᾶλλον ἐγκείμενος ἐς 


1 Γότθους Haury: γότθοις MSS. 
2 +: L: τῷ K, Christ would bracket. 


130 


HISTORY OF THE WARS, VI. xxix. 18-25 


to declare Belisarius Emperor of the West. And 
sending to him secretly, they begged him to assume 
the royal power; for upon this condition, they 
declared, they would follow him gladly. But Beli- 
sarius was quite unwilling to assume the ruling 
power against the will of the emperor; for he had 
an extraordinary loathing for the name of tyrant, and 
furthermore he had, in fact, been bound by the 
emperor previously by most solemn oaths never 
during his lifetime to organize a revolution; still, in 
order to turn the situation before him to the best 
advantage, he let it appear that he received the 
proposals of the barbarians gladly. And Vittigis, 
perceiving this, became fearful, and saying that the 
deliberations of the Goths had arrived at the best 
possible result, he too secretly urged Belisarius to 
enter upon the royal power; for no one, he said, 
would stand in his way. Then indeed Belisarius 
again called together the envoys of the emperor and 
all the commanders and asked them whether it 
seemed to them a matter of great importance to 
make all the Goths with Vittigis captives, and to 
secure as plunder all their wealth, and recover the 
whole of Italy for the Romans. And they said that 
this would be for the Romans a great and over- 
whelming piece of good fortune, and they begged 
him to bring it about as quickly as possible, by 
whatever means he could. Accordingly Belisarius 
at once sent to Vittigis and the notables of the 
Goths some of his intimates, bidding them carry 
out what they had promised. And indeed the 
famine would not permit them to put off the matter 
to any other time, but, by its increasing pressure, 
was driving them to this decision. Consequently 

131 


K 2 


26 


27 


28 


29 


30 


31 


32 


PROCOPIUS OF CAESAREA 


/ GS) \ \ / > SAC 7 
ταύτην ἐνῆγε. διὸ καὶ πρέσβεις ἐς τὸ Ρωμαίων 
, ὃ / 5 7 \ “ δ᾽ af 
OTpaToTrEcoy στελλουσιν αὖθις, ἄλλο μὲν OTL δὴ 
> Ν na nr \ \ 
ἐς τὸ πλῆθος ἐροῦντας, ἐν παραβύστῳ δὲ πρὸς 
, \ \ / ¢ yo / 
Βελισαρίου τὰ πιστὰ ληψομένους, ὡς ἄχαρί τε 
αὐτῶν ἐργάσεται οὐδένα καὶ βασιλεὺς τὸ λοιπὸν 
rn \ 
᾿Ιταλιωτῶν αὐτὸς καὶ ότθων εἴη, οὕτω τε ξὺν 
n an a € 
αὐτῷ καὶ τῷ Ρωμαίων στρατῷ ἐς Ράβενναν 
Ὁ 
ἥξοντας. Βελισάριος δὲ τὰ μὲν ἄλλα ὦμοσεν 
ἅπαντα, καθάπερ οἱ πρέσβεις ἠξίουν, ὑπὲρ δὲ τῆς 
βασιλείας αὐτῷ Οὐιττίγιδι καὶ Τ᾽ ότθων τοῖς 
ἄρχουσιν ὀμεῖσθαι ἔφη. καὶ αὐτὸν οἱ πρέσβεις 
οὐκ ἄν ποτε ἀποσείεσθαι τὴν βασιλείαν οἰόμενοι, 
> ? > / > fal / / 3. / 
ἀλλ᾽ ἐφίεσθαι αὐτῆς πάντων μάλιστα, αὐτίκα 
\ 4 ΟῚ «ς / \ b] fal > / 7 
δὴ μάλα és Ράβενναν ξὺν αὐτοῖς ἐκέλευον ἰέναι. 
\ / \ / / Wes) / 
καὶ τότε δὴ Βελισάριος Βέσσαν τε καὶ ᾿Ιωάννην 
an / 4 
καὶ Napof καὶ ᾿Αράτιον (τούτους yap οἱ ὡς 
/ 4 S e , » > 
μάλιστα δύσνους εἶναι ὑπώπτευεν) ἄλλον ἀλλα- 
χόσε ξὺν τοῖς ἑπομένοις ἐκέλευεν ἰέναι τά τε 
ἀναγκαῖα σφίσι πορίζεσθαι: αὐτῷ γὰρ οὐκέτι 
ἔφασκε δυνατὰ εἶναι ἐς τοῦτο δὴ τὸ χωρίον παντὶ 
τῷ στρατῷ τὰ ἐπιτήδεια ἐσκομίζεσθαι. καὶ οἱ 
μὲν κατὰ ταῦτα ἐποίουν, ξὺν ᾿Αθανασίῳ τῷ τῶν 
/ / / 
πραιτωρίων ὑπάρχῳ, ἄρτι ἥκοντι ἐκ Βυξαντίου, 
αὐτὸς δὲ τῷ ἄλλῳ στρατεύματι σὺν Τότθων τοῖς 
πρέσβεσιν ἐς Ῥάβενναν ἤει. καὶ νηῶν στόλον 
/ 
ἐμπλησάμενος σίτου καὶ TOV ἄλλων ἐπιτηδείων 
, \ 
ἐκέλευε κατὰ τάχος ἐς Κλάσσες τὸν λιμένα 
a ef \ a € , 
ἐσπλεῖν: οὕτω γὰρ Ῥωμαῖοι τὸ PaBévyns προάσ- 
τειον καλοῦσιν οὗ ὁ λιμήν ἐστιν. 
᾿Εμοὶ δὲ τότε διασκοπουμένῳ τὴν ἐς ᾿Ῥάβενναν 
εἴσοδον τοῦ Ῥωμαίων στρατοῦ ἔννοιά τις ἐγένετο, 
1 ὅτι δὴ Ki; τι οὐδὲν 1). 


132 


HISTORY OF THE WARS, VI. xxix. 25-32 


they again sent envoys to the camp of the Romans, 
with instructions to make some vague statement 
openly, but in secret to receive pledges from Beli- 
sarius, both that he would do no harm to anyone of 
the Goths, and that thenceforth he himself would be 
king of the Goths and Italians; this accomplished, 
they were to come with him and the Roman army 
into Ravenna. As for Belisarius, he swore to every- 
thing else, just as the envoys required of him, but 
concerning the kingship he said that he would swear 
to Vittigis himself and the rulers of the Goths. 
And the envoys, thinking that he would never reject 
the kingship, but that he would strive for it above 
all other things, made not the least hesitation in 
urging him to come with them into Ravenna. Then 
Belisarius ordered Bessas and John and Narses and 
Aratius to go with their several commands to different 
places (for these were the men whom he suspected 
of being exceedingly hostile to him), and to provide 
provisions for themselves ; for he alleged that it was 
no longer possible for him, in the place where he was, 
to bring in provisions for the whole army. So these 
officers, as well as Athanasius, the pretorian prefect, 
who had recently come from Byzantium, proceeded 
to carry out the instructions given them, but he 
himself with the remainder of the army marched 
into Ravenna with the envoys of the Goths. And 
loading a fleet of ships with grain and other pro- 
visions, he gave orders that they should sail with all 
speed into the harbour of Classes; for thus the 
Romans call the suburb of Ravenna where the 
harbour is. 

And while I watched the entry of the Roman 
army into Ravenna at that time, an idea came to 


133 


33 


34 


35 


37 


PROCOPIUS OF CAESAREA 


ἀνθρώπων μὲν ξυνέσει ' ἢ τῇ ἄλλῃ ἀρετῇ ὡς 
ἥκιστα περαίνεσθαι. τὰ “πρασσόμενα, εἶναι δέ τι 
δαιμόνιον, ὅπερ αὐτῶν ἀεὶ στρέφον τὰς διανοίας 
ἐνταῦθα ἄγει οὗ δὴ κωλύμη τις τοῖς περαινομένοις 2 
οὐδεμία ἔσται. τοὺς γὰρ ἐναντίους οἱ Γότθοι 
πλήθει καὶ δυνάμει παρὰ πολὺ ὑπεραίροντες καὶ 
οὔτε μάχῃ διακριθέντες, ἐπεὶ 8 ἐν “Ραβέννῃ ἐγέν- 
οντο, οὔτε ἄλλῳ ὁτῳοῦν δεδουλωμένοι τὸ φρόνημα, 
δορυάλωτοί τε πρὸς τῶν ἐλασσόνων ἐγίνοντο καὶ 
τὸ τῆς δουλείας ὄνομα ἐν ὕβρει οὐδεμιᾷ ἦγον. αἱ 
δὲ γυναῖκες (ἐτύγχανον yap T pos τῶν ἀνδρῶν 
ἀκηκουῖαι 4 μεγάλους τε τὰ σώματα καὶ ἀριθμοῦ 
κρείσσους τοὺς πολεμίους εἶναι) ἐπειδὴ ἅπαντας 
ἐπὶ τῆς πύλης καθήμεναι εἶδον, ἔς τε τὰ πρόσωπα 
τῶν ἀνδρῶν πᾶσαι ἀπέπτυον," καὶ ταῖς χερσὶν 
ἐνδεικνύμεναι τοὺς νενικηκότας τὴν ἀνανδρίαν ὃ 
ὠνείδιζον. 

Βελισάριος δὲ Οὐΐττεγιν μὲν οὐ ξὺν ἀτιμίᾳ ἐν 
φυλακῇ εἶχε, τῶν δὲ βαρβάρων 6 ὅσοι ἐντὸς Πάδου 
ποταμοῦ ᾧκηντο, ἐς ἀγροὺς τοὺς σφετέρους ἰόντας, 
ἐκέλευεν αὐτῶν κατ᾽ ἐξουσίαν ἐπιμελεῖσθαι. πο- 
λέμιον γάρ οἱ οὐδὲν ἐνταῦθα ὑπώπτευεν ἔσεσθαι, 
οὐδὲ Τότθους ποτὲ ταύτῃ ξυστήσεσθαι, ἐπεὶ 
πολλοὺς πρότερον τοῦ Ῥωμαίων στρατοῦ ἐς τὰ 
ἐκείνῃ χωρία καταστησάμενος ἔτυχεν. οἱ δὲ 
κατὰ τάχος ἄ ἄσμενοι ἤεσαν. οὕτω τε “Ῥωμαῖοι ἐν τῷ 
ἀσφαλεῖ ἤδη ἐγίνοντο: οὐ γὰρ ἔτι Γότθων ἔν γε 


"» 


ξυνέσει Ἰζ : ἢ ἀνδρεία ἢ πληθύι L. 

περαινομένοις Wahler : περαιουμένοις KL: πεπρωμένοις Vj. 
ἐπεὶ Ki: ἀφ᾽ οὗ L. 

ἀκηκουῖαι Maltretus: ἀκηκοέναι MSS. 

ἐπειδὴ ---ἀπέπτυον Ν: τὰ πρόσωπα τῶν ἀνδρῶν πᾶσαι ἀπέπτυον 


134 


οι». ὦ to 





—————————————  ο-π͵͵οεεαύ ἝἝ Ἕὠ ΞΒ 


HISTORY OF THE WARS, VI. xxix. 32-37 


me, to the effect that it is not at all by the wisdom 
of men or by any other sort of excellence on their 
part that events are brought to fulfilment, but that 
there is some divine power which is ever warping 
their purposes and shifting them in such a way that 
there will be nothing to hinder that which is being 
brought to pass. For although the Goths were 
greatly superior to their opponents in number and 
in power, and had neither fought a decisive battle 
since they had entered Ravenna nor been humbled 
in spirit by any other disaster, still they were being 
made captives by the weaker army and were regard- 
ing the name of slavery as no insult. But when the 
women, as they sat at the gate, had seen the whole 
army (for they had heard from their husbands that 
the enemy were men of great size and too numerous 
to be counted), they all spat upon the faces of their 
husbands, and pointing with their hands to the 
victors, reviled them for their cowardice. 

As for Belisarius, he held Vittigis under guard, 
but not in disgrace, and urged those of the barbarians 
who lived south of the river Po to go to their own 
lands and care for them unmolested. This he did 
because he felt that he would have no hostile force 
to deal with in that quarter, and that the Goths of 
that region would never unite, because he had, as it 
happened, previously established a large number of 
Roman troops in the towns there. So these Goths 
gladly made haste to return, And thus the Romans 
were now making their position secure, for in 








ἐπειδὴ ἅπαντας ἐπὶ τῆς πόλεως καθημένους εἶδον Li, ἐπειδὴ---εἶδον 
om. 


u dvavBplay Hoeschel: ἀνδρίαν K, ἀνδρείαν Li. 
135 


38 


39 


40 


41 


PROCOPIUS OF CAESAREA 


“Ῥαβέννῃ πλήθει ἡσσῶντο. μετὰ δὲ τὰ ἐν ΠΠαλα- 
τίῳ χρήματα ἔλαβεν, ἅπερ διακομίζειν βασιλεῖ 
ἔμελλε. Γότθων γὰρ οὐδένα οὔτε αὐτὸς ἐληΐσατο 
οὔτε ἄλλῳ τῳ ληΐσασθαι ξυνεχώρησεν, ἀλλ᾽ 
αὐτῶν ἕκαστος τὴν οὐσίαν κατὰ τὰ ξυγκείμενα 
διεσώσατο. ἐπεὶ δὲ τῶν βαρβάρων ὅσοι ἐς τῶν 
χωρίων τὰ ἐχυρώτατα ' φυλακὴν εἶχον ‘PaBevvav 
τε καὶ Οὐίττιγιν πρὸς Ῥωμαίων ἔχεσθαι ἤκου- 
σαν, πρέσβεις παρὰ Βελισάριον ἔπεμπον, σφᾶς 
τε αὐτοὺς ὁμολογίᾳ παραδιδόναι καὶ ἅπερ ἐφύλασ- 
σον ἀξιοῦντες. καὶ ὅς, ἅπασι τὰ πιστὰ προθυ- 
μότατα παρασχόμενος, Ταρβήσιόν τε καὶ εἴ TL? 
ἄλλο ἐν Βενετίοις ὀχύρωμα ἣν 3 παρεστήσατο. 
Καισῆνα γὰρ ἐν Αἰμιλίᾳ μόνη ἐλέλειπτο, ἣν δὴ 
πρότερον ξὺν Ῥαβέννῃ παραστησάμενος ἔτυχε. 
καὶ Τότθοι μὲν ἅπαντες ὅσοι τούτων δὴ τῶν 
χωρίων ἦρχον, ἐπειδὴ τάχιστα τὰ πιστὰ ἔλαβον, 
παρὰ Βελιεσάριον ἥκοντες. αὐτοῦ ἔμενον" ἸΙλδί- 
βαδος δέ, ἀνὴρ δόκιμος, ὅσπερ φρουρᾶς τῆς ἐν 
Βερώνῃ ἦρχε, πρέσβεις μὲν ἐς Βελισάριον ἐφ᾽ 
οἷσπερ οἱ ἄλλοι καὶ αὐτὸς ἔπεμψεν, ἐπεὶ καὶ 
τοὺς παῖδας τοὺς αὐτοῦ ἐν Ραβέννῃ εὑρὼν Bers- 
σάριος ἔσχεν, οὐ μὴν οὔτε ἐς Ράβενναν ἦλθεν οὔτε 
Βελεσαρίῳ ὑποχείριος γέγονε. τύχη γάρ τις 
αὐτῷ ξυνέβη ἣν δὴ ἐγὼ αὐτίκα δηλώσω. 
1 ἐχυρώτατα L: ἐχυρώματα ΚΑ. 


2 εἴ τι Maltretus: om. MSS. 
3 ἦν K pr. m.: ὃν K corr., om. L. 


HISTORY OF THE WARS, VI. xxix. 37-41 


Ravenna at least they were no longer outnumbered 
by the Goths. He next took possession of the 
money in the palace, which he intended to convey 
to the emperor. But as for the private property of 
the Goths, neither did he take plunder from any 
individual, nor would he permit any other Roman to 
take such plunder, but each one of them preserved 
his property according to the terms of the agree- 
ment. Now when those of the barbarians who were 
keeping guard in the strongest of the towns heard 
that both Ravenna and Vittigis were held by the 
Romans, they began to send envoys to Belisarius, 
craving permission to submit themselves by surrender 
and the places they guarded. And he most willingly 
furnished pledges to them all, and thus took over 
Tarbesium? and such other strongholds as there 
were in Venetia. For Caesena was the only one 
remaining in Aemilia, and this he had previously 
taken over along with Ravenna. And the Goths 
whot commanded these towns, as soon as they 
received the pledges, came to Belisarius and 
remained with him—all except Ildibadus, a man of 
note, who commanded the garrison in Verona; for 
though he too sent envoys to Belisarius on the same 
mission as the others, especially because Belisarius 
had found his children in Ravenna and taken 
possession of them, still he did not either come to 
Ravenna or submit himself to Belisarius. For 
fortune brought him to a situation which I shall 
now describe. 


1 Modern Treviso. 


137 


PROCOPIUS OF CAESAREA 


XXX 


Twes τοῦ Ῥωμαίων στρατοῦ ἄρχοντες βασκα- 
νίαν ἐς Βελισάριον ἔχοντες διέβαλλον αὐτὸν 
βασιλεῖ, τυραννίδα οὐδαμόθεν αὐτῷ προσήκουσαν 
ἐπενεγκόντες. βασιλεὺς δὲ οὐχ ὅσον ταῖς δια- 

δ [ 
βολαῖς ταύταις ἀναπεισθείς, ἀλλ᾽ ὅτι οἱ ὁ Μηδικὸς 
πόλεμος ἐνέκειτο ἤδη, Βελισάριον μὲν ὡς τάχιστα 
/ 
μετεπέμψατο, ὅπως ἐπὶ Ilépcas στρατεύσειεν" 
> a \? / / Mot / 
ἐπιμελεῖσθαι δὲ ᾿Ιταλίας Βέσσαν τε καὶ ᾿Ιωάννην 
ξὺν τοῖς ἄλλοις ἐκέλευε, καὶ Κωνσταντιανῷ ἐς 
,ὔ , 
‘PaBevvav ἐκ Δαλματίας ἐπέστελλεν ἰέναι. [ότ- 
\ Ὁ / “ We / > \ 
θοι δὲ οἱ Πάδου τε ποταμοῦ καὶ Ῥαβέννης ἐκτὸς 
vA > 7 ς ΄ \ 
ἵδρυντο, ἀκούσαντες ὡς ᾿ Βελισάριον βασιλεὺς μετα- 
πέμποιτο, τὰ μὲν πρῶτα ἐν ἀλογίᾳ τὸ πρᾶγμα 
εἶχον, οὐκ ἄν ποτε οἰόμενοι Βελισάριον τῆς ἐς 
᾿Ιουστινιανὸν πίστεως περὶ ἐλάσσονος τὴν ᾿Ιταλί- 
ας βασιλείαν ποιήσασθαι. ἐπεὶ δὲ αὐτοῦ πολλὴν 
τῆς ἀφόδου τὴν “παρασκευὴν ἐπύθοντο ἔῖναι, 
ξυμφρονήσαντες, εἴ τι αὐτῶν καθαρὸν ἐνταῦθα 
»Μ rH 4 > r \ \ > ah \ 
éTt ἐλέλειπτο, ἐς Τικινὸν παρὰ Οὐραΐαν τὸν 
> , > a 5 , ͵ 
Οὐιττίγιδος ἀδελφιδοῦν ἦλθον, πολλά τε πρότε- 
\ > σὴ ΄, MG ἮΝ come 
pov ξὺν αὐτῷ κλαύσαντες ἔλεξαν τοιάδε: “Οὐκ 
ἄλλος οὐδεὶς τῷ Γότθων γένει αἰτιώτατος τῶν 
/ fal cr \ 
παρόντων κακῶν ἢ σὺ γέγονας. ἡμεῖς γὰρ τοῦ 
θεῖον τὸν σόν, οὕτως ἀνάνδρως " τε καὶ ἀτυχῶς * 
ἐξηγούμενον, πάλαι ἂν τῆς ἀρχῆς παρελύσαμεν, 
ὥσπερ Θευδάτον τὸν Θευδερίχου ἀδελφιδοῦν, εἰ 

/ 

μή σου τὸ δοκοῦν δραστήριον αἰσχυνόμενοι 


1 βασκανίαν---ἔχοντες K: om L. 
2 ἀνάνδρως K: ἄνανδρον L, 8 ἀτύχως K: ἄτυχον L, 
P ρ UX x 


138 


_ 


HISTORY OF THE WARS, VI. xxx. 1-5 


XXX 


Cerrain officers of the Roman army, out of malice 
toward Belisarius, began to slander him to the 
emperor, advancing against him a charge of usurpa- 
tion for which there were no grounds whatever in his 
ease. And the emperor, not so much because he was 
persuaded by these slanders as because the Medic 
war was already pressing upon him, summoned 
Belisarius to come as quickly as possible, in order 
to take the field against the Persians; meanwhile 
he commanded Bessas and John with the others to 
take charge of Italy, and directed Constantianus 
to go to Ravenna from Dalmatia. Now the Goths 
who inhabited the country to the north of the Po 
and of Ravenna, upon hearing that the emperor was 
summoning Belisarius, at first, indeed, paid no heed 
to the matter, thinking that Belisarius would never 
regard the kingdom of Italy as of less account 
than loyalty to Justinian. But when they learned 
that he was making preparations for his departure 
in real earnest, all the loyal Goths of that region 
who were still left formed a common purpose and 
went to Uraias, the nephew of Vittigis, at Ticinum ; 
and after first lamenting long with him, they spoke 
as follows: ‘The man who has proved to be chiefly 
responsible for the present misfortunes of the nation 
of the Goths is no other than you. For we, on our 
part, should have long ago removed that uncle of 
yours from the kingship, seeing that he has led us 
in such a cowardly manner and with such ill fortune, 
just as we removed Theodatus, the nephew of 
Theoderic, unless, out of respect for the natural 
vigour which you seemed to display, we had decided 


139 


10 


ll 


12 


13 


14 


PROCOPIUS OF CAESAREA 


Οὐιττίγιδι, μὲν τὸ τῆς βασιλείας ὄ ὄνομα ξυγχωρεῖν 
ἔγνωμεν, ἔργῳ δὲ σοὶ μόνῳ παραδιδόναι τὴν 
Τότθων ἀρχήν. ἀλλὰ περιέστηκεν ἡ τότε δοκοῦσα 
ἡμῶν εὐγνωμοσύνη, νῦν ἄνοιά τε φαινομένη καὶ 
τῶνδε ἡμῖν τῶν ξυμφορῶν αἰτία. Τότθων γάρ, 
ὥσπερ οἶσθα, ὦ φίλε Οὐραΐα, τεθνάναι μὲν ἐν τῷ 
πολέμῳ πλείστους τε καὶ ἀρίστους ξυμβαίνει, τῶν 
δὲ περιόντων, εἴ τι μὲν ἄριστον ἀπολέλειπται, ξύν 
τε Οὐιττίγιδι καὶ χρήμασι πᾶσι Βελισάριος ἄγων 
οἰχήσεται. ταὐτὸ δὲ τοῦτο μὴ οὐχὶ καὶ ἡμᾶς 
ὀλίγῳ ὕστερον πείσεσθαι, ὀλίγους τε καὶ λίαν 
οἰκτροὺς καθεστῶτας, οὐδεὶς ἂν ἀντείποι. τοι- 
ούτων τοίνυν περιεστηκότων δεινῶν, τὸ ξὺν εὐ- 
κλείᾳ τεθνάναι μᾶλλον ξυνοίσει ἢ ἢ παῖδάς τε καὶ 
γυναῖκας πρὸς τῶν πολεμίων ἐς τῆς γῆς τὰς ἐσχα- 
τιὰς ἀγομένους ἰδεῖν. πράξομεν δέ τι, ὡς τὸ εἰκός, 
ἀρετῆς ἄξιον, ἤ ἤν γέ σε τῶν ἔργων ἀρχηγὸν ἕξομεν. 
Τότθοι μὲν τοσαῦτα εἶπον. 

Οὐραΐας δὲ ἀμείβεται ὧδε: “Ὡς μὲν δεῖ ἐν 
τοῖς παροῦσι δεινοῖς πρὸ τῆς δουλείας ἡμᾶς τὸν 
κίνδυνον αἱρεῖσθαι, ταὐτά pe ὑμῖν γινώσκειν 
ξυμβαίνει. ἐς Γότθων δέ με τὴν βασιλείαν καθί- 
στασθαι παντάπασιν οἶμαι ἀξύμφορον εἶναι" 
πρῶτα μέν, ὅτι Οὐιττίγιδος ἀδελφιδοῦς ὦν, ἀνδρὸς 
οὕτως ἠτυχηκότος, εὐκαταφρόνητος ἂν τοῖς πολε- 
μίοις εἶναι, δοκοίην, ἐπεὶ ἐς τοὺς συγγενέας ἀεὶ τὰς 
ὁμοίας " τύχας παραπέμπεσθαι οἴονται ἄνθρωποι" 
ἔπειτα δὲ οὐδὲ ὅσια ποιεῖν δόξαιμι, ἐπιβατεύων 
τῆς τοῦ θείου ἀρχῆς, καὶ ἀπ᾽ αὐτοῦ μοι ἀχθομέ- 
νους ὑμῶν τοὺς πλείστους, ὡς τὸ εἰκός, ἕξω. ἐγὼ 
δέ φημι χρῆναι Γότθων ἄρχοντα ἐς κίνδυνον τόνδε 

1 οἰκτροὺς K: ἐχθροὺς L. 
140 





HISTORY OF THE WARS, VI. xxx. 5-14 


to concede to Vittigis merely the title of king, but 
in fact to entrust to youalone the rule of the Goths. 
What, however, seemed then consideration, now 
stands out clearly as folly and the cause of these mis- 
fortunes of ours. For very many of the Goths, as 
you know, dear Uraias, and our noblest, have 
perished in the war, and such nobles as are left 
among the survivors Belisarius will lead away along 
with Vittigis and all our wealth. And no one could 
deny that we too shall suffer this same fate a little 
later, seeing that we are reduced to a small and 
pitiabie band. Since, therefore, such a dire fate has 
encompassed us, it will be preferable for us to die 
with glory rather than to see our wives and children 
led by the enemy to the extremities of the earth. 
And we shall, in all probability, accomplish some- 
thing worthy of valorous men, if only we have you 
as leader of our struggles.” Thus spoke the Goths. 

And Uraias replied as follows: “ You say that 
we ouglit in our present extremity to choose the peril 
of battle rather than slavery, and this opinion I share 
with you. But, on the other hand, I think it 
altogether inexpedient for me to ascend the throne 
of the Goths, in the first place because, being the 
nephew of Vittigis, a man who has been so un- 
fortunate, I should appear to the enemy as worthy 
to be despised, since men believe that among kins- 
men the like fortune is ever handed on from one to 
another; and, in the second place, I should seem 
to act impiously in usurping the rule of my uncle, 
and in case I do this I shall probably have the 
most of you angry with me. But my opinion is that 
Ildibadus must become ruler of the Goths for this 





2 ὁμοίας K: om, L. 
IAI 


15 


16 


17 


18 


19 


20 


21 


PROCOPIUS OF CAESAREA 


’ / / “ 
Ιλδίβαδον καθίστασθαι, ἄνδρα ἐς ἄκρον ἀρετῆς 
ἥκοντα καὶ διαφερόντως δραστήριον. ᾧ δὴ καὶ 
Θεῦδιν θεῖόν γε ὄντα τὸν τῶν Οὐισυγότθων ἡγού- 
μενον ξυνάρασθαι τοῦ πολέμου διὰ τὸ ξυγγενὲς 
3 \ > / \ \ \ \ 3 nr \ > / 
οὐδὲν ἀπεικός. διὸ δὴ Kal τὸν ἀγῶνα ξὺν ἐλπίδι 
/ > 
ἀμείνονι πρὸς τοὺς ἐναντίους διοίσομεν.᾽ 
Τοσαῦτα καὶ Οὐραΐας εἰπὼν τὰ ξύμφορα 1 ότθοις 
ἅπασι λέγειν ἔδοξε. καὶ αὐτοῖς ᾿Ιλδίβαδος ἐκ 
, 9. ἡ ΄ a 2 \ \ 
Βερώνης αὐτίκα μετάπεμπτος ἦλθεν. ᾧ δὴ τὴν 
πορφύραν περιβαλόντες, βασιλέα τε 1 ὐτθων 1 
ἀνεῖπον καὶ σφίσιν εὖ θέσθαι τὰ παρόντα 
ἐδέοντο. ὧδε μὲν ἐς τὴν ἀρχὴν ᾿Ιλδίβαδος 
/ ’ / \ cA ‘ ef 
κατέστη. ὀλίγῳ δὲ ὕστερον Τότθους ἅπαντας 
ξυγκαλέσας ἔλεξε τοιάδε" “ἽἍπαντας ὑμᾶς, ἄνδρες 
nr a - / 
ξυστρατιῶται, πολλῶν ξυνεπίσταμαι εἶναι πολέ- 
» , 2 Ν 
μων ἐμπείρους, ὥστε οὔποτε εἰκότως εἰς τὸ 
fal nr / 
πολεμεῖν ἐκ TOD εὐθέος χωρήσομεν. ἐμπειρία 
\ 
yap λογισμὸν φέρουσα θρασύνεσθαι ἥκιστα 
εἴωθεν. ἄξιον δὲ ἀναμνησθέντας πάντων 5 ὑμᾶς 
lal r Ν 
τῶν πρότερον ξυμπεπτωκότων, οὕτω τανῦν ὑπὲρ 
τῶν παρόντων βουλεύεσθαι. λήθη γὰρ πολλοῖς 
τισιν ἐπιγενομένη τῶν ἤδη φθασάντων ἐπῆρε 
lal \ 
μὲν αὐτῶν οὐκ ἐν δέοντι ὑπὸ ἀμαθίας τὰς γνώμας, 
’ δὲ lal ,ὔ e na » 8 Ὁ a0, 
ἐν δὲ τοῖς μεγίστοις ἱκανῶς ἔσφηλεν. ὑίττιγις 
, “ 
τοίνυν οὐκ ἀκόντων γε οὐδὲ ἀντιτεινόντων ὑμῶν 
b n ΄ coe Need “ \ ta) > ? 
ἐς τῶν πολεμίων αὑτὸν ὁ καθῆκε τὰς χεῖρας, ἀλλ 
‘ rn / 
ἀπειπόντες τότε πρὸς TA τῆς τύχης ἐναντιώματα 
1 γότθων K: om. L. 2 πάντων K: πάντας L, 
3 ἔσφηλεν L: ἀφεῖλεν Κα. 4 αὑτὸν L: αὐτῶν K. 


142 


HISTORY OF THE WARS, VI. xxx. 14-21 


perilous enterprise, a man who has attained the 
highest excellence and is conspicuously energetic. 
And it is to be expected with certainty that Theudis 
also, the ruler of the Visigoths, seeing that he is 
Ildibadus’ uncle, will assist him in the war because 
of his kinship. And this indeed will be ground 
for more confident hope in carrying on the struggle 
against our opponents.” 

When Uraias, in his turn, had spoken thus, it 
seemed to all the Goths that his words pointed out 
the course which would be to their advantage. And 
Ildibadus was straightway summoned by them and 
came from Verona. Then, after clothing him in 
the purple, they declared him king of the Goths 
and entreated him to take the situation in hand and 
set matters right for them. Thus did Ildibadus 
come into the royal power. But a short time after 
this, he called all the Goths together and spoke as 
follows: “ All of you, fellow-soldiers, as I am well 
aware, have had experience in many wars, so that 
we shall probably never proceed to make war on the 
spur of the moment. For experience brings a man 
sober judgment, so that he is not wont to act rashly 
_in any case. Now you ought, in fairness to your- 
selves, to call to recollection all that has befallen us 
heretofore, and make plans to meet the present 
situation with this in mind. For when forgetfulness 
of past events comes upon men, it often, through 
folly, exalts their minds at the wrong moment, and 
then, when their all is at stake, utterly overthrows 
them. Now when Vittigis placed himself in the 
hands of the enemy, it was not against your will 
nor did you strive to prevent him, but at that time 
you bowed before the adversities of fortune and con- 


143 


23 


24 


20 


27 


PROCOPIUS OF CAESAREA 


ξυμφορώτατον ἡμῖν αὐτοῖς ἡγήσασθε εἶναι Βελι- 
σαρίῳ οἴκοι καθήμενοι ἐπακούειν μᾶλλον ἢ τοῖς 
σώμασι διακινδυνεύειν ἀπέραντα. νῦν μέντοι 
αὐτὸν ἀκηκοότες ἐς" Βυζάντιον στέλλεσθαι, 
νεωτέροις πράγμασιν ἐγχειρεῖν ἔγνωτε. καίτοι 
ἐχρῆν ἐκλογίζεσθαι ὑμῶν ἕκαστον ὡς οὐχ ἅπαντα 
τοῖς ἀνθρώποις, ἣ δοκεῖ γίγνεται, ἀλλὰ τῶν 
δεδογμένων παρὰ δόξαν πολλάκις ἡ τῶν πραγμά- 
των ἀπόβασις ἀπ᾽ ἐναντίας ἐχώρησε. τύχη γὰρ 
καὶ μετώμελος τὰ πολλὰ κατορθοῦν ἐκ τοῦ 
ἀπροσδοκήτου πεφύκασιν: ὅπερ καὶ νῦν Βελι- 
σαρίῳ ξυμβήσεσθαι οὐδὲν ἀπεικός. ἄμεινον 
τοίνυν πυθέσθαι μὲν αὐτοῦ πρότερον, πειρᾶσθαι 
δὲ ἀντικαθιστάναι τὸν ἄνθρωπον. ἐπὶ τὰ πρώην 
ξυγκείμενα, οὕτω τε ὑμᾶς ἐπὶ τῶν πράξεων τὰ 
δεύτερα ἰέναι." 

Ταῦτα ᾿Ιλδίβαδος εἰπὼν εὖ τε βεβουλεῦσθαι 
Ρότθοις ἔδοξε καὶ πρέσβεις ἐς Ῥάβενναν κατὰ 
τάχος ἔπεμψεν. οἱ δὴ Βελισαρίῳ ἐ ἐς ὄψιν ἐλθόντες 
τῶν τε ξυγκειμένων σφίσιν ὑπέμνησαν καὶ ἅτε 
διαλυτὴν τῶν ὡμολογημένων ἐκάκιζον, αὐθαί- 
ρετον μὲν ἀποκαλοῦντες ἀνδράποδον, ὀνειδίζοντες 
δὲ ὅτι δὴ οὐκ ἐρυθριῴη πρὸ τῆς βασιλείας τὴν 
δουλείαν αἱρούμενος, ἄλλα τε τοιαῦτα πολλὰ 
λέγοντες ἐπὶ τὴν ἀρχὴν παρεκάλουν. οὕτω γὰρ 
καὶ ᾿Ιλδίβαδον ἐθελούσιον ἀφίξεσθαι ἰσχυρίξοντο, 
τήν τε πορφυρίδα καταθησόμενον ἐς τοὺς αὐτοῦ 
πόδας καὶ βασιλέα Βελεσάριον Πότθων τε καὶ 
Ἰταλιωτῶν προσκυνήσοντα. οἱ μὲν πρέσβεις 


1 διακινδυνεύειν ἀπέραντα Ἰζ : διατινδυνεύειν. ἀπαίρειν τε L. 


3 ἐς K: καὶ ἐς L 
144 


HISTORY OF THE WARS, VI. xxx. 21-27 


sidered that we should best consult our own interests 
by sitting at home and obeying Belisarius rather 
than by risking our lives in endless dangers. But 
now, upon hearing that Belisarius is setting out for 
Byzantium, you have decided to undertake a revolu- 
tion. And yet each one of you ought to have taken 
into consideration that things do not always happen 
for men as they will them, but many times the out- 
come of events has unexpectedly gone contrary to 
what has been determined upon. For chance ora 
change of heart have a way of setting most things 
right when least expected ; and even now it is by no 
means improbable that this is what will happen to 
Belisarius. It is better, therefore, to make enquiries 
of him first and to attempt to bring the man back to 
the earlier agreement, and only after this should you 
proceed to the next best step.” 

When Ildibadus had thus spoken, the Goths 
decided that he had counselled well, and he sent 
envoys to Ravenna with all speed. So these envoys, 
upon coming before Belisarius, reminded him of the 
agreement made with them and reproached him as 
a breaker of his promises, calling him a slave by his 
own choice, and chiding him because, they said, he 
did not blush at choosing servitude in place of the 
kingship ; and with many other speeches of a similar 
sort they kept urging him to accept the rule. 
For, should he do so, they declared that Ildibadus 
would come of his own accord in order to lay down 
the purple at his feet and do obeisance to Belisarius 
as king of the Goths and Italians. So the envoys, 


145 
ΟΣ live L 


28 


29 


30 


PROCOPIUS OF CAESAREA 


ταῦτα ἔλεγον, οἰόμενοι τὸν ἄνδρα τὸ τῆς βασι- 
λείας ὄνομα οὐδὲν μελλήσαντα ἐπισπάσασθαι 1 
αὐτίκα δὴ μάλα. ὁ δὲ οὐ προσδεχομένοις 5 
αὐτοῖς ἄντικρυς ἀπεῖπεν, ὡς οὐκ ἄν ποτε ζῶντος 
᾿Ιουστινιανοῦ βασιλέως Βελισάριος ἐπιβατεύοι 
τοῦ τῆς βασιλείας ὀνόματος. καὶ οἱ μὲν ταῦτα 
ἀκούσαντες ἀπηλλάσσοντό TE ὡς τάχιστα καὶ 
᾿Ιλδιβάδῳ τὸν πάντα λόγον ἀπήγγελλον. Βελι- 
σάριος δὲ τὴν ἐπὶ τὸ Βυζάντιον ἤει καὶ ὁ χειμὼν 
ἔληγε, καὶ τὸ πέμπτον ἔτος ἐτελεύτα τῷ πολέμῳ 
τῷδε, ὃν ΤΙροκόπιος ξυνέγραψεν. 

1 οὐδὲν μελλήσαντα ἐπισπάσασθαι K: καταδέχεσθαι οὐδὲν 


μελήσεσθαι L. 
2 προσδεχομένοις K: προσδοκωμένοις L, 


146 





HISTORY OF THE WARS, VI. xxx. 27-30 


on their part, kept making these speeches, thinking 
that the man would without any hesitation take 
upon himself the kingly title immediately, But he, 
contrary to their expectation, refused them outright, 
saying that never, while the emperor Justinian 
lived, would Belisarius usurp the title of king. So 
they, upon hearing this, departed as quickly as 
possible and reported the whole matter to Ildibadus. 
And Belisarius took his way to Byzantium; and the 
winter drew to its close and the fifth year ended in 5404.0. 
this war, the history of which Procopius has written. 


147 
L 2 





HISTORY OF THE WARS: 
BOOK VII 


THE GOTHIC WAR (continued) 





ΠΡΟΚΟΠΙΟΥ ΚΑΙΣΑΡΕΩΣ 
THEP TON ΠΟΛΕΜΩΝ AOTOS ΕΒΔΟΜΟΣ 


I 


Οὕτω μὲν Βελισάριος, ἔτι τῶν πραγμάτων 
ἠωρημένων, ξύν τε Οὐιττίγιδι καὶ Γότθων τοῖς 
δοκίμοις καὶ τοῖς Ἰλδιβάδου παισὶ τὰ χρήματα 
πάντα ἐπαγόμενος ἐς Βυξάντιον ἧκε, καί οἱ 
"Ihduyép τε καὶ Βαλεριανὸς καὶ Μαρτῖνος ξὺν 
Ἡρωδιανῷ εἵποντο μόνοι. βασιλεὺς δὲ ᾿Ιουστι- 
νιανὸς Οὐίττιγιν μὲν ξὺν τῇ γυναικὶ ἀσμένως εἶδε, 
καὶ τῶν βαρβάρων τὸν ὅμιλον κάλλους τε 
σώματος καὶ μεγέθους πέρι ἐθαύμασε. τὸν δὲ 
Θευδερίχου πλοῦτον ἀξιοθέατον ὄντα δεξάμενος 
ἐν Παλατίῳ τοῖς μὲν ἐκ βουλῆς ἐν παραβύστῳ 

, ; 
θέαμα προὔθηκεν, ἐπὶ τῷ ὄγκῳ τῶν πεπραγμένων 
φιλοτιμούμενος, οὔτε δὲ ἐς τὸν δῆμον ἐξήνεγκεν 
οὔτε τὸν θρίαμβον Βελισαρίῳ παρέσχετο, ὥσπερ 
ἡνίκα > Γελίμερά τε καὶ Βανδίλους νενικηκὼς 
ἦλθε. πᾶσι μέντοι ἐν διυγγήμασι Βελιεσάριος ἣ ἣν, 
νίκας τε δύο ἀναδησάμενος, οἵας οὔπω πρότερον 
ἀνθρώπων οὐδενὶ διαπεπρᾶχθαι ξυνέπεσε, καὶ 
βασιλεῖς μὲν ἀγαγὼν αἰχμαλώτους ἐς Βυξάντιον 
δύο, Γιξερίχου δὲ καὶ Θευδερίχου TO TE γένος καὶ 
τὰ χρήματα λάφυρον Ῥωμαίοις παρὰ δόξαν 


1 ἡνίκα K: ὅτε 1,. 
150 


HISTORY OF THE WARS: BOOK VII 


THE GOTHIC WAR (continued) 
I 


Tuus Belisarius departed, though the situation 
was still unsettled, and he arrived at Byzantium in 
company with Vittigis and the notables of the Goths 
and the children of Ildibadus, bringing with him all 
the treasure; and he was escorted by Ildiger, 
Valerian, Martinus, and Herodian only. Now the 
Emperor Justinian did indeed take pleasure in seeing 
Vittigis and his wife, and marvelled at both the beauty 
and the great stature of the barbarian throng. But 
upon receiving the wealth of Theoderic, a notable 
sight in itself, he merely set it forth for the members 
of the senate to view privately in the palace, being 
jealous because of the magnitude and splendour of 
the achievement; and neither did he bring it out 
before the people, nor did he accord to Belisarius 
the customary triumph, as he had done when he 
returned from his victory over Gelimer and the 
Vandals. However, the name of Belisarius was on 
the lips of all: to him were ascribed two victories, 
such as had never before fallen to the lot of any 
one man to achieve; he had brought two kings 
captive to Byzantium, and unexpectedly had made 
both the race and the possessions of Gizeric and of 
Theoderic Roman spoil—two kings than whom none, 


151 





PROCOPIUS OF CAESAREA 


πεποιημένος, ὧν δὴ ἐπιφανέστερος ἔν γε βαρβά- 
ροις οὐδεὶς πώποτε γεγονὼς ἔτυχε, καὶ τὸν μὲν 
πλοῦτον ἐκ τῶν πολεμίων αὖθις ἐς τὴν πολιτείαν 
ἀποκομίσας, γῆς τε καὶ θαλάσσης τὴν ἡμίσειαν 
μάλιστα, μοῖραν τῇ βασιλείᾳ ἐν χρόνῳ ὀλίγῳ 
ἀνασωσάμενος. ἣν τε Βυξαντίοις πρὸς ἡδονὴν * 
Βελισάριον ἐπὶ τῆς ἀγορᾶς ἐς ἡμέραν ἑκάστην ἐκ 
τῆς οἰκίας προϊόντα ἰδεῖν, ἢ ἐς αὐτὴν ἐπανήκοντα, 
κόρον τε αὐτῶν τοῦ θεώματος Bouman οὐδεὶς ἔλαβε. 
πομπῇ γὰρ αὐτοῦ ἰσχυροτάτῃ 3 ἡ πρόοδος ἐ ἐῴκει, 
ἐπεί οἱ Βανδίλων τε πλῆθος καὶ Γότθων τε καὶ 
Μαυρουσίων ἀεὶ εἵπετο. ἣν δὲ καὶ τὸ σῶμα καλός 
τε καὶ μέγας καὶ εὐπρόσωπος πάντων μάλιστα. 
οὕτω δὲ πρᾷόν τε καὶ εὐπρόσοδον παρεῖχεν 
ἑαυτὸν τοῖς ἐντυγχάνουσιν ὥστε ἀνθρώπῳ πένητί 
τε λίαν καὶ ἀδόξῳ ἐμφερὴς εἶναι. 

“Epos δὲ αὐτοῦ τῆς ἀρχῆς πρός τε στρατιωτῶν 
ἀεὶ καὶ “ἀγροίκων ἄμαχός τίς ἐγένετο, ὅτι δὴ ἐς 
μὲν τοὺς στρατιώτας φιλοδωρότατος ἐγεγόνει 
ἀνθρώπων ἁπάντων" τῶν τε γὰρ ἐν ξυμβολῇ 
ἠτυχηκότων χρήμασι. μεγάλοις παρεμυθεῖτο τὰ 
πρότερα τραύματα καὶ τοῖς εὐδοκιμήσασι enna 
τε καὶ στρεπτοὺς ἔχειν ἄθλα παρεῖχεν," ἵππου 
δὲ ἢ τόξου ἢ ἄλλου ὁτουοῦν στρατιώτου ἐν τῇ 
μάχῃ ἀπολωλότος ἕτερον ἀντ᾽ αὐτοῦ πρὸς 
Βελισαρίου αὐτίκα ὑπῆρχεν" ἐς δὲ τοὺς ἀγροίκους 
ὅτι δὴ τοσαύτῃ φειδοῖ τε καὶ προνοίᾳ ἐχρῆτο 
ὥστε βιασθῆναι μὲν αὐτοῖς οὐδὲνδ πώποτε 

1 ἡδονὴν Καὶ : ἡδονῆς L. 

2 αὐτοῦ ἰσχυροτάτη L: αὐτῶν ἰσχυρότατα K. 

3 ἐμφερὴς K: ἐμφερῆ Land Suidas. 


_ © ἔχειν ἄθλα παρεῖχεν L: ἔχειν ἄθλα K, παρεῖχεν adda 
KraSeninnikov, παρείχετο Suidas. 


152 


HISTORY OF THE WARS, VII. i. 4-8 


among barbarians at least, has ever been more illus- 
trious; and he had brought back their wealth from 
the enemy and restored it once more to the state, 
and recovered for the empire in a short space of time 
almost one half of its territory on land and sea. And 
the Byzantines took delight in watching Belisarius as 
he came forth from his house each day and proceeded 
toward the market-place or as he returned to his 
house, and none of them could get enough of this 
sight. For his progress resembled a crowded festival 
procession, since he was always escorted by a large 
number of Vandals, as well as Goths and Moors. 
Furthermore, he had a fine figure and was tall and 
remarkably handsome. But his conduct was so 
meek and his attitude toward those who met him so 
affable that he seemed like a very poor man and 
one of no repute. 

As a commander the love ever felt for him both 
by soldiers and peasants was irresistible, seeing that, 
in his treatment of his soldiers on the one hand, 
he was surpassed by none in generosity ; (for when 
any had met with misfortune in battle, he used to 
console them by large presents of money for the 
wounds they had received, and to those who had 
distinguished themselves he presented bracelets and 
necklaces to wear as prizes, and when a soldier had 
lost in battle horse or bow or anything else whatso- 
ever, another was straightway provided in its place 
by Belisarius); and in his treatment of the peasants, 
on the other hand, he won their affection because he 
shewed so much restraint and such consideration for 
them that it never fell to their lot to suffer any 





ἢ αὐτοῖς οὐδὲν K: αὐτῶν οὐδένα L, αὐτοὺς οὐδὲν Suidas, 


153 


10 


11 


12 


19 


14 


15 


16 


PROCOPIUS OF CAESAREA 


fol / “ 
στρατηγοῦντος Βελισαρίου τετύχηκε, πλουτεῖν 
δὲ \ 86 Ἵ a i ia ara 3 
é παρὰ δόξαν EvvéBawe πᾶσιν οἷς ἂν αὐτοῦ 
by ὃ / [4] AO 2 2 δίὃ ἊΝ 
ἐπιδημοίη στρατιᾶς πλῆθος.32 ἀπεδίδοντο yap 
° \ 4 
αὐτοῖς κατὰ γνώμην τὰ ὦνια πάντα. Kal ἡνίκα 
\ ? / ἊΝ 7. 2 Ν > \ / 
μὲν ἀκμάζοι τὰ λήϊα, ἐς TO ἀκριβὲς διεφύλασσε 
fal lA r 
μή τινι παριοῦσα ἡ ἵππος λυμήνηται. τῶν δὲ 
ε / 2 ta) / ” i > n 
ὡραίων ἐν τοῖς δένδροις ὄντων ἅψασθαι αὐτῶν 
\ / - ‘ 
οὐδενὶ TO παράπαν ἐξουσία ἐγίνετο. καὶ μὴν 
καὶ σωφροσύνης ὑπερφυῶς μετεποιεῖτο" ὃ οὐδὲ γὰρ 
οὖν οὐδὲ ἄλλης ὅτι μὴ τῆς γεγαμημένης γυναικὸς 
¢ , ’, 
ἥπτετο. αἰχμαλώτους οὖν ἔκ τε Βανδίλων καὶ 
/ fol 
Γότθων ἑλὼν τοσαύτας τε TO πλῆθος καὶ τοιαύτας 
\ 
Ta πρόσωπα, οἵας οὐδείς που ἀνθρώπων εἶδεν, 
"ἢ ε bd 7 ᾽ fal ef ” » 
οὔτε οἱ ἐς ὄψιν αὐτῶν τινα ἥκειν οὔτε ἄλλως 
ἐντυχεῖν εἴασεν. ἣν δὲ πρὸς τοῖς ἄλλοις ἅπασιν 
2 / “ 2 , 
ἀγχίνους τε διαφερόντως κἀν τοῖς ἀπόροις 
nr ΄ὔ / 
ἐπινοῆσαι. τὰ βέλτιστα ἱκανώτατος. ἐν μέντοι 
͵ὔ 7 » / 3 \ rn ᾽ al 
κινδύνοις πολέμου εὔψυχός τε HY ξὺν TO ἀσφαλεῖ 
Ν \ an > / 2 ΄ \ 
καὶ ξὺν λογισμῷ εὐτολμότατος, ὀξύς τε καὶ 
> nm? 
μελλητὴς EV TH ETL TOUS πολεμίους ἀεὶ EYKELPNCEL, 
\ / 
κατὰ τὴν χρείαν ἑκάτερον. ἄνευ δὲ τούτων ἐν 
\ fal lal 
μὲν τοῖς δεινοῖς εὔελπίν te τὴν διάνοιαν καὶ 
fol r \ 
ταραχῆς παρείχετο κρείσσω, εὐημερῶν δὲ οὔτε 
ἐπῆρτο οὔτε ἐτρύφα' μεθύοντα γοῦν Βελισάριον 
/ 
οὐδείς ποτε εἶδεν. 
“ \ Ων ΄ ne , a 
Ὅσον μὲν οὖν χρόνον τοῦ Ρωμαίων στρατοῦ 
1 αὐτοῦ K: αὐτὸς 1,. 
2 πλῆθος K: πλήθει L. 


3 ἐξουσία---μετεποιεῖτο MSS.: ἐξῆν. ἣν δὲ καὶ σώφρων καὶ 
λίαν ἐνάρετος Suidas. 


154 


HISTORY OF THE WARS, VIL. i. 8-16 


violence when Belisarius was general—nay, rather, 
all those whose land was visited by a large body of 
troops under his command unexpectedly found that 
they were enriched ; for they always set their own 
price upon everything sold to the soldiers. And 
whenever the crops were ripe, Belisarius used to 
watch closely that the cavalry in passing should 
not damage any man’s grain, Also, when the fruit 
was ripe on the trees, not a single man was permitted 
to touch it. Furthermore, he possessed the virtue 
of self-restraint in a marvellous degree; and hence 
it was that he never would touch any woman other 
than his wedded wife. And so, although he took 
captive such great numbers of women from both the 
Vandals and the Goths, and such beautiful women as 
no man in the world, I suppose, has ever seen, he 
refused to allow any of them to come into his 
presence or meet him in any other way. In 
addition to all his other qualities, he was also re- 
markably shrewd, and-in difficult situations he was 
able with unerring judgment to decide upon the 
best course of action. Furthermore, in the dangers 
of war he was both courageous without incurring 
unnecessary risks and daring to a degree without 
losing his cool judgment, either striking quickly or 
holding back his attack upon the enemy according 
to the requirements of the situation, Nay more, in 
desperate situations, on the one hand: he shewed 
a spirit which was both full of confidence and un- 
rufHed by excitement, and in the fulness of success, 
on the other hand, he neither gave way to vanity 
nor rushed into indulgence ; at any rate no man ever 
saw Belisarius intoxicated. 

Now as long as he was in command of the Roman 


155 


17 
18 
19 


20 


21 


22 


PROCOPIUS OF CAESAREA 


ἔν Te Λιβύῃ καὶ ᾿Ιταλίᾳ προὔστη, νικῶν τε 
διετέλει καὶ τὰ ἐν ποσὶν ἀεὶ κτώμενος. ἐπεὶ δὲ 
ἐς Βυζάντιον μετάπεμπτος ἦλθεν, ἔτι μᾶλλον ἢ 
πρότερον αὐτοῦ ἡ ἀρετὴ ἐπὶ πλεῖστον ἐγνώσθη. 
αὐτός τε γὰρ πάσῃ ἀρετῇ προὔχων καὶ πλούτου 
μὲν πολλοῦ ἐξουσίᾳ, δυνάμει δὲ ὑ ὑπασπιστῶν τε 
καὶ δορυφόρων τοὺς πώποτε στρατηγοὺς ὑπερ- 
αίρων, φοβερός, ὡς τὸ εἰκός, ἄρχουσί τε πᾶσι 
/ 
Kal στρατιώταις ἐγένετο. ἀντιτείνειν τε γὰρ 
ἐπιτάττοντι,' οἶμαι, οὐδεὶς ἐτόλμα, ἐπιτελῆ τε 
πράσσειν ὅσα ἐπιτώττοι οὐδαμοῦ ἀπηξίουν, τήν 
τε ἀρετὴν αἰσχυνόμενοι καὶ δεδιότες τὴν δύναμιν. 
ἑπτακισχιλίους γὰρ ἱππέας ἐκ τῆς οἰκίας παρεί- 
xeTo: ὧν δὴ ἀπόβλητος μὲν οὐδεὶς ἐγεγόνει, 
αὐτῶν δὲ ἕκαστος πρῶτός τε ἐν τῇ παρατάξει 
ἑστάναι καὶ προκαλεῖσθαι τοὺς τῶν πολεμίων 
5) / 2 / ¢ / \ € / 
ἀρίστους ἠξίουν. Ρωμαίων δὲ οἱ πρεσβύτεροι, 
ἡνίκα πρὸς Γότθων πολιορκούμενοι τὰ ποιούμενα 
ἐν ταῖς τοῦ πολέμου ξυμβολαῖς ἔβλεπον, ἐν 
θαύματι μεγάλῳ ποιούμενοι ἀνεφθέγγοντο ὡς 
οἰκία μία τὴν Θευδερίχου δύναμιν καταλύοι. 
Βελισάριος | μὲν οὗν τῷ τε ἀξιώματι καὶ τῇ 
γνώμῃ, ὥσπερ ἐρρήθη, δυνατὸς γεγονὼς τά τε 
ξυνοίσοντα τοῖς βασιλέως πράγμασιν ἐβουλεύετο 
καὶ τὰ δεδογμένα ἔπρασσεν ἀεὶ αὐτονόμῳ γνώμῃ. 
δὲ ἄλλοι ἄρχοντες, ἴσοι μᾶλλον αὐτοὶ πρὸς 
ἀλλήλους ὄντες καὶ οὐδὲν ὅτι μὴ κέρδη οἰκεῖα ἐν 


1 ἐπιτάττοντι ἴζ : ἐπιτάττοντος L. 


1 His official retinue. 
2 Described in Book V. xix.—VI. x. 


HISTORY OF THE WARS, VII. i. 16-23 


army both in Libya and in Italy, he was continually 
victorious and always acquired whatever lay before 
him. But when he had been brought back to 
Byzantium by imperial summons, his ability was 
recognized still more fully than in previous times 
and received most generous appreciation, For since 
by his own outstanding merit in every field he was 
prominent above all his fellows, and surpassed the 
generals of all time in the vastness of his wealth and 
the number of his bodyguards and spearmen, he was 
naturally looked upon by all officers and soldiers 
alike as a formidable person. For no one, I am sure, 
had the hardihood to resist his commands, and his 
men never refused to carry out whatever orders he 
gave, both respecting as they did his ability and 
fearing his power. For he used to equip seven 
thousand horsemen from his own household,? and 
not one of these was an inferior man, but each of 
them could claim to stand first in the line of battle 
and to challenge the best of the enemy. Indeed, 
when Rome was beleaguered by the Goths, and the 
Roman elders were watching the progress of the 
struggle through the various engagements,” they 
marvelled greatly and cried out that one man’s 
household was destroying the power of Theoderic. 
So Belisarius, having become, as was noted above, 
aman of power, both because of the respect accorded 
him and because of his sound judgment, continued to 
advise such measures as would prove in the interest 
of the emperor’s cause and to carry out with independ- 
ent judgment the decisions reached. But the other 
commanders, being, unlike him, on an equality with 
one another, and having no single thought in mind 
except to make sure of their own personal gain, had 


157 


24 


26 


27 


28 


29 


PROCOPIUS OF CAESAREA 


a ΝΜ 4 ; , « / 
νῷ ἔχοντες διαπράσσεσθαι, τούς τε ‘Pwpaious 
ληΐζεσθαι καὶ τοῖς στρατιώταις ἐνδιδόναι τοὺς 

, 1 nO YA \ » > Wi) 3) , 
κατηκόους ᾿ ἤδη ἤρξαντο, καὶ οὔτε αὐτοὶ 5 ἐφρό- 
νουν τὰ δέοντα ἔτι οὔτε τοὺς στρατιώτας τῶν 

/ by 4 3 as \ 
παραγγελλομένων ἐπακούοντας εἶχον. διὸ δὴ 
πολλά τε αὐτοῖς ἡμαρτήθη καὶ τὰ πράγματα 
ty ¢ / VA 3 f ’ / 
διεφθάρη Ῥωμαίοις ξύμπαντα ἐν χρόνῳ ὀλίγῳ. 
ἅπερ ἐγὼ ὅτῳ δὴ τρόπῳ ἐρῶν ἔρχομαι. 
«. 

᾿Επειδὴ Βελισάριον ἐκ “PaBSévyns ἀναστάντα 
e il BZ ’ / > / Λ / 
ὁδῷ ἰέναι ᾿Γλδίβαδος ἐπύθετο, τούς τε βαρβάρους 

fal > \ fal «ς ᾽ὔ 
ξυνῆγεν ἀμφ᾽ αὑτὸν ἅπαντας καὶ τῶν Ῥωμαίων 
στρατιωτῶν ὅσους νεώτερα πράγματα ἤρεσκε. 
καὶ τῆς μὲν ἀρχῆς ὡς μάλιστα ἐπεμελεῖτο, 
> , δ / fal / Ses) nr 
ἀνασώσασθαι δὲ Τ᾿όστθων τῷ γένει τὸ ᾿Ιταλιωτῶν 
κράτος ἐν σπουδῇ ἐποιεῖτο. κατ᾽ ἀρχὰς μὲν οὖν 

> / x / > nr “ \ / , 
οὐ πλέον ἢ χίλιοι αὐτῷ εἵποντο Kal πόλιν μίαν 
Τικινὸν 3 εἶχον, κατὰ βραχὺ δὲ προσεχώρησαν 
αὐτῷ ἅπαντες ὅσοι ἐν τῇ Avyoupia καὶ Βενετίαις 
ἦσαν. 

"Hy δὲ ᾿Αλέξανδρός τις ἐν Βυζαντίῳ τοῖς δημο- 

/ > \ a / \ Ἂν 
σίοις ἐφεστὼς λογισμοῖς: λογοθέτην τὴν τιμὴν 

/ c / fal c cal Φ 
ταύτην ἑλληνίζοντες καλοῦσι Ῥωμαῖοι. οὗτος 

n , 
ἀεὶ τοῖς στρατιώταις τὴν εἰς τὸ δημόσιον ἐπεκάλει 
ζημίαν. τοιούτων δὲ ἀδικημάτων αὐτοὺς ὑπάγων, 


‘autos μὲν ἔνδοξος ἐξ ἀδόξων ταχὺ γέγονεν, ἐκ 


1 κατηκόους K: κατηκόους ἀδικεῖν L. 
2 αὐτοὶ Haury: αὐτοῖς MSS. 
3 σίκινον Dindorf: πικηνῶν Καὶ, πιγκηνῶν L. 


HISTORY OF THE WARS, VII. i. 23-29 


already begun both to plunder the Romans! and 
to put the civil population at the mercy of the 
soldiers, and neither were they themselves any longer 
giving heed to the requirements of the situation, nor 
could they secure obedience to their commands on the 
part of the soldiers. Consequently, many blunders 
were committed by them, and the entire fabric of the 
Roman power was utterly destroyed in a short space 
of time. And I shall now proceed to recount the 
story of these events as best I can. 

When Ildibadus learned that Belisarius had 
departed from Ravenna and was on his way, he 
began to gather about him all the barbarians and as 
many of the Roman soldiers as were inclined to 
favour a revolution. And he sought by every means 
to strengthen his rule, and laboured diligently to 
recover for the Gothic nation the sovereignty of 
Italy. Now at the first not more than a thousand 
men followed him and they held only one city, 
Ticinum, but little by little all the inhabitants of 
Liguria and Venetia came over to his side. 

Now there was a certain Alexander in Byzantium 
who held the office of comptroller of the state 
treasury ; this official the Romans call “logothete,” 2 
using a Greek name. This man was always making 
charges against the soldiers for the losses they 
caused to the treasury of the state. And by sub- 
jecting them to trial for offences of this.sort, he on 
his part quickly rose from obscurity to fame and 


1 Tn Italy. 

2 “One who audits accounts.” 

5 The maintenance of the army seemed to John to involve 
unnecessary details of expenditure. 


150 


30 


31 


32 


33 


PROCOPIUS OF CAESAREA 


πενήτων ἀτεχνῶς πλούσιος, ἀλλὰ καὶ βασιλεῖ 
χρήματα μεγάλα, εἴπερ τις ἄλλος, ἐπράξατο, 
τοὺς δὲ στρατιώτας ὀλίγους τε καὶ πτωχοὺς 
εἶναι καὶ ὀκνηρῶς εἰς τοὺς κινδύνους ἔχειν 
αἰτιώτατος ἐγένετο ἀνθρώπων ἁπάντων. βΒυ- 
ξάντιοι δὲ αὐτὸν καὶ Ψαλίδιον ἐπίκλησιν ἐκάλουν, 
ὅτι δὴ αὐτῷ ῥάδιον ἣν ἀποτεμνομένῳ͵ κύκλῳ τὸ 
χρυσοῦν νόμισμα ἔλασσον μὲν αὐτὸ ἐς ὅσον 
βούλοιτο ἐξεργάζεσθαι, φυλάσσειν δὲ καὶ ὡς τὸ 
κυκλοτερὲς σχῆμα ἐφ᾽ οὗπερ τὸ πρότερον ἦν. 
ψαλίδιον γὰρ τοῦτο καλοῦσι τὸ ὄργανον, ὅτῳ τις 
Ta τοιαῦτα ἐργάζεται. τοῦτον βασιλεὺς τὸν 
᾿Αλέξανδρον, ἐπειδὴ Βελισάριον μετεπέμψατο, 
ἐς ᾿Ιταλίαν πέμπει. ὁ δὲ γεγονὼς ἐν Ῥαβέννῃ 
λογισμοὺς προὔθηκε λόγον οὐκ ἔχοντας. τοὺς 
μὲν γὰρ ᾿Ιταλιώτας οὔτε τῶν βασιλέως ἁψαμέ- 
νους χρημάτων οὔτε τι ἄτοπον " εἰς τὸ δημόσιον 
ὑπουργήσαντας ἐπὶ τὰς εὐθύνας ἐκάλει, τὴν ἐς 
Θευδέριχον καὶ τοὺς ἄλλους Τότθων ἄρχοντας 
ἀδικίαν ἐπικαλῶν, ἀναγκάζων τε ἀποτιννύναι, εἴ 
τι ἐκείνους ἐξαπατήσαντες, ὥσπερ αὐτὸς ἔφασκεν, 
ἐκέρδαινον ὦ τῶν δὲ στρατιωτῶν τά TE τραύματα 
καὶ τοὺς κινδύνους τῇ τῶν λογισμῶν μικρολογίᾳ 
παρὰ δόξαν ἠμείβετο. διὸ δὴ οἵ τε ᾿Ιταλιῶται 
᾿Ιουστινιανῷ βασιλεῖ δύσνοι ἐγένοντο καὶ τῶν 
στρατιωτῶν οὐδεὶς ἔτι ἐς κίνδυνον πολέμου 
καθίστασθαι ἤθελεν, GAN ἐθελοκακοῦντες ἐπὶ 
μέγα χωρεῖν ἐποίουν ἀεὶ τοῖς πολεμίοις τὰ 
πράγματα. 
1 ὅτῳ τις τὰ τοιαῦτα Καὶ : ὦ ταῦτά τις L. 


2 τιἄτοπον K: τινὰς αὐτῶν L. 
3 ἐξαπατήσαντες Ια : ἐξαπαιτήσαντες L. 


160 





HISTORY OF THE WARS, VIL. i. 29-33 


from poverty to immense wealth, and not only this, 
but he also succeeded in collecting great sums of 
money for the emperor, surpassing all predecessors 
in this; but it was he, more than any other man, 
who was chiefly responsible for the deterioration of 
the army, in that the soldiers were both few and 
poor and reluctant to face the perils of war. The 
Byzantines indeed went so far as to call him by the 
name “ Snips,’’ because it was an easy feat for him 
to cut off the edge all around a golden coin, and 
while thus making it as much smaller as he wished, 
still to preserve the circular shape it originally had. 
For they call the tool with which such work is done 
“snips.” This Alexander, then, it was whom the 
emperor sent to Italy after summoning Belisarius 
to return. And directly upon his arrival at Ravenna, 
he published an altogether unreasonable financial 
reckoning. For though the Italians had neither laid 
hands upon the emperor’s money nor committed any 
offence against the state, he summoned them, first 
of all, to face an investigation, laying to their charge 
the wrongs they had done Theoderic and the other 
Gothic rulers, and compelling them to pay whatever 
gains they had made, as he alleged, by deceiving 
the Goths. In the second place, he disappointed 
the soldiers by the niggardliness of the reckoning 
_ with which he repaid them for their wounds and 
dangers. Hence not only did the Italians become dis- 
affected from the Emperor Justinian, but not one of 
the soldiers was willing any longer to undergo the 
dangers of war, and by wilfully refusing to fight, 
they caused the strength of the enemy to grow 
continually greater. 





ὁ ἐκέρδαινον Haury: εἶ ἐκέρδαινον K, ἐσύλησαν ἢ ἐκέρδανον L. 
τότ 
VOL, 1V,. M 


34 


36 


37 


38 


39 


40 


PROCOPIUS OF CAESAREA 


Οἱ μὲν οὖν ἄλλοι ἄρχοντες διὰ ταῦτα ἡσυχῆ 
ἔμενον, Βιτάλιος δὲ μόνος (ἔτυχε γὰρ ἐν Βενετίοις 
ἄλλο τε πλῆθος στρατιᾶς ἔχων καὶ ,᾿βαρβάρων 
᾿Βρούλων πολύν τινα ὅμιλον) διὰ μάχης ἐλθεῖν 
Ἰλδιβάδῳ ἐτόλμησε, δείσας, ὃ ὅπερ ἐγένετο, μὴ ἐπὶ 
μέγα δυνάμεως χρόνῳ τῷ ὑστέρῳ αὐτὸν ἥκοντα 
οὐκέτι ἀναστέλλειν οἷοί τε Mal. μάχης δὲ καρτερᾶς 
ἀμφὶ πόλιν Ταρβήσιον γενομένης Βιτάλιος παρὰ 
πολὺ ἡσσηθεὶς ἔφυγεν, ὀλίγους μέν τινας σώσας, 
τοὺς δὲ πολλοὺς αὐτοῦ ἀπολέσας. ἐν ταύτῃ τῇ 
μάχῃ "Ερουλοί τε πολλοὶ πίπτουσι καὶ Οὐίσανδος 
ὁ τῶν ᾿Ερούλων ἀρχηγὸς θνήσκει. Θευδιμοῦνδος 
δὲ ὁ Μαυρικίου τοῦ Μούνδου υἱός, μειράκιον ὧν 
ἔτι, ἐς κίνδυνον μὲν θανάτου ἦλθεν, ὅμως δὲ ξὺν 
Βιταλίῳ διέφυγεν. ᾿Ιλδιβάδου τε ὄνομα ἐκ τοῦ 
ἔργου τούτου παρά τε βασιλέα ἦλθε καὶ πάντας 
ἀνθρώπους. 

ὕστερον δὲ Οὐραΐαν ᾿Ιλδιβάδῳ προσκεκρου- 
κέναι ξυνέπεσεν ἀπ᾽ αἰτίας τοιᾶσδε. ἣν τῷ 
Οὐραΐᾳ γυνὴ πλούτῳ τε καὶ σώματος κάλλει τὰ 
πρωτεῖα φερομένη ἐν τούτοις δὴ τοῖς βαρβάροις 
πασῶν μάλιστα. αὕτη ἐς τὸ βαλανεῖον κατῆλθέ 
ποτε, κόσμου τε περιβεβλημένη πολύ τι χρῆμα 
καὶ θεραπείαν ἐπαγομένη λόγου πολλοῦ ἀξίαν. 
τήν τε ᾿Ιλδιβάδου γυναῖκα ἐν ἱματίοις λιτοῖς 
ἐνταῦθα ἰδοῦσα, οὔτε ὡς ξυνοικοῦσαν βασιλεῖ 
προσεκύνησεν, ἀλλὰ καὶ ἄλλως ὑπεριδοῦσα ἐς 
αὐτὴν ὕβρισεν. ἔτι γὰρ TAbiBados πενίᾳ ξυνῆν 
ὡς ἥκιστα βασιλικοῖς ἐντυχὼν χρήμασι. περι- 
αλγὴς δὲ γενομένη τῆς ὕβρεως τῇ ἀτοπίᾳ τοῦ 
Ἰλδιβάδου γυνή, παρά τε τὸν ἄνδρα δεδακρυμένη — 


162 


Ι 
HISTORY OF THE WARS, VII. i. 34-40 


j 
| 
While the other commanders were remaining quiet 
| on account of this situation, Vitalius alone (for he 
happened to have in Venetia a numerous army com- 
prising with others a great throng of barbarian 
Eruli) had the courage to do battle with Ildibadus, 
fearing, as actually happened, that at a later time 
_when his power had grown greatly they would be no 
longer able to check him, But in the fierce battle 
_ which took place near the city of Tarbesium,! Vitalius 
was badly defeated and fled, saving some few men, 
but losing the most of them there. In this battle 
many Eruli fell and among them Visandus, the leader 
of the Eruli, was killed. And Theudimund, the son 
of Mauricius and grandson of Mundus, a mere lad at 
the time, came indeed into danger of death, but 
succeeded in making his escape in company with 
Vitalius. Asa result of this achievement the name 
of Ildibadus reached the emperor and spread over 
the whole world. 
But after a time it so fell out that enmity sprang 
up between Uraias and Ildibadus for the following 
reason, Uraias had a wife who in wealth and 
ersonal beauty was adjudged first among all the 
omen of these barbarians. This woman once went 
own to the bath clad in great magnificence of 
ornament and taking with her a very notable com- 
pany of attendants. And seeing the wife of Ildibadus 
there in plain garments, she not only did her no 
Obeisance as the consort of the king but otherwise 
too ignored and did her insult. For Ildibadus was 
still in poverty, having by no means come into royal 
wealth. And the wife of Ildibadus, being very 
‘much offended by the uncalled-for insult, came to 




















1 Modern Treviso. 
163 
M 2 


41 


42 


43 


44 


45 


46 


47 


PROCOPIUS OF CAESAREA 


3 / e 2 On \ Jee, \ a 
ἦλθε Kat of ἀμῦναι τὰ ἀνήκεστα πρὸς τῆς 
O > ah Ν 4 > / ὃ Ν ὃ} \ A 
ὑραΐου γυναικὸς παθούσῃ ἠξίου. διὸ δὴ τὰ μὲν 
A ᾽ ah 4 
πρῶτα ᾿Ιλδίβαδος Οὐραΐαν ἐς τοὺς βαρβάρους 
, e \ 2 \ / > rn 
διέβαλεν, ὡς δὴ ἐς τοὺς πολεμίους αὐτομολεῖν 
μέλλοι, ὀλίγῳ δὲ ὕστερον δόλῳ ἔκτεινε καὶ ἀπ᾽ 
> (ay 5) \ , μὴ Sd / 
αὐτοῦ ἐς τὸ Τότθων ἔχθος ἐνέπεσε. βουλομένοις 
\ a 
yap αὐτοῖς ὡς ἥκιστα ἣν οὕτως ἀνεπισκέπτως 
Οὐραΐαν ἐξ ἀνθρώπων ἀφανισθῆναι. πολλοί τε 
ἤδη ἐν σφίσιν αὐτοῖς ξυνιστάμενοι ᾿Γλδιβάδῳ ἅτε 
2 , ? / » an / / 
ἀνόσια εἰργασμένῳ ἐλοιδοροῦντο. τίσασθαι μέν- 
/ δ} an / >? \ 11 ὃ \ 0 δ 
τοι τούτου δὴ τοῦ φόνου αὐτὸν 1 οὐδεὶς ἤθελεν. 
7H ὃ / > > a 9s / \ / 
ν 0€ τις ἐν αὐτοῖς Οὐέλας, nats μὲν γένος, 
2 \ \ fal / 2 “ “ 
ἐς δὲ τὸ τῶν βασιλέως δορυφόρων ἀξίωμα ἥκων. 
οὗτος ἀνήρ, μνησθεὶς γυναικὸς 5 εὐπρεποῦς τὴν 
” 3) / , ” BA > / \ 
ὄψιν, ἐξαίσιόν τινα ἔρωτα ἤρα, ἐσταλμένου δὲ 
αὐτοῦ ἐπὶ τοὺς πολεμίους, ἐφ᾽ ᾧ τινα ποιοίη ξὺν 
ἑτέροις τισὶν ἐπ᾽ αὐτοὺς ἔφοδον, τὴν μνηστὴν 
ἑτέρῳ τῶν βαρβάρων τινὶ ᾿Ιλδίβαδος, εἴτε ἀγνοίᾳ 
/ “ 
εἴτε τῳ ἄχλῳ ἠγμένος, ξυνῴκισεν. ὡς δὲ ταῦτα 
ἐκ τοῦ στρατοπέδου ἐπανήκων Οὐέλας ἤκουσε, 
\ x / \ > rn ΝΜ [2 > 
θυμοειδὴς ὧν φύσει, τὴν ἐκ τοῦ ἔργου ὕβριν οὐκ 
ἤνεγκεν, ἀλλὰ αὐτίκα κτεῖναι ᾿Ιλδίβαδον ἔγνω, 
rn ΄ / 
χαριεῖσθαι Γότθοις ἅπασι 3 ταύτῃ οἰόμενος. καί 
ποτε αὐτὸν Τότθων τοὺς ἀρίστους ἑστιῶντα 
τηρήσας τῇ ἐπιβουλῇ ἐπεχείρησεν. ἀριστῶντα 
γὰρ τὸν βασιλέα πολλούς τε ἄλλους καὶ τοὺς 
1 αὐτὸν L: αὐτῶν K. 
2 μνησθεὶς γυν. Ko: μνηστὴρ yur. γεγονὼς L. 
3 γότθοις ἅπασι K: γότθους ἅπαντας L. 


4 ἐπεχείρησεν K: ἐνεχείρησεν L. 
164 


HISTORY OF THE WARS, VII. i. 40-47 


her husband in tears and demanded that he avenge 
her for the outrageous treatment she had received 
from the wife of Uraias. Accordingly Ildibadus 
first slandered Uraias to the barbarians, imputing to 
him that he was intending to desert to the enemy, 
but a little later he put him to death by treachery, 
and thereby incurred the enmity of the Goths. For 
it was by no means in accordance with their wish 
that Uraias should be thus unceremoniously removed 
from the world. And forthwith a large number of 
them formed a party and began to denounce I]dibadus 
vehemently as having committed an unholy deed. 
However, no one was willing to exact vengeance 
from him for this murder. 

But there was one among them, Velas by name, 
who, though a Gepid by birth, had attained the 
dignity of serving among the king’s guards. This 
man had wooed a woman fair to look upon, and he 
loved her with an extraordinary love ; but while he 
was off on an expedition against the enemy, in order 
to make some attack upon them in company with 
certain others, Ildibadus, meantime, either through 
ignorance or prompted by some other motive, married 
his intended bride to someone else among the bar- 
barians. And when Velas, returning from the army, 
heard this, being passionate by nature, he could not 
bear the insult thus done him, but decided im- 
mediately to kill Ildibadus, thinking that’ he would 
thereby render a welcome service to all the Goths. 
And so, when the king on a certain occasion was 
entertaining the noblest of the Goths at a banquet, 
he watched for an opportunity and put his plot into 
execution. For while the king is dining, it is 
customary for many persons to stand about him and 


165 


48 


49 


PROCOPIUS OF CAESAREA 


δορυφόρους περιίστασθαι νόμος. ὁ μὲν οὖν τὴν 
a 2 \ 9, \ / 2 \ an / 
χεῖρα ἐπιβαλὼν ἐς τὰ βρώματα ἐπὶ τῆς στιβάδος 
\ ” »f \ > nan a , 
πρηνὴς ἔκειτο, Οὐέλας δὲ αὐτοῦ ἄφνω τῷ ξίφει 
τὸν τράχηλον παίει. ὥστε, τῶν βρωμάτων ἔτι 
ἐχομένων. ἐν τοῖς τοῦ ἀνθρώπου δακτύλοις, ἡ 
κεφαλὴ εἰς τὴν τράπεξαν καταρραγεῖσα ἐξέπληξέ 
τε καὶ ἐς θάμβος τι μέγα τοὺς παρόντας ἤνεγκεν 
ἅπαντας. αὕτη μὲν τίσις ᾿ἸΙλδίβαδον περιῆλθε 
τοῦ Οὐραΐα φόνου. καὶ ὁ χειμὼν ἔληγε, καὶ 
τὸ ἕκτον ἔτος ἐτελεύτα τῷ πολέμῳ τῷδε, ὃ ὃν Προ- 
κόπιος ξυνέγραψεν. 


II 


*"Epdptyos δὲ ἦν τις ἐν τῷ Γότθων στρατῷ 
€ \ \ / / \ / > 
Poyos μὲν γένος, δύναμιν δὲ περιβεβλημένος ἐν 

/ \ a / / ε ,c¢ \ 
τούτοις δὴ τοῖς βαρβάροις μεγάλην. οἱ δὲ “Poyol 
οὗτοι ἔθνος μέν εἰσι Τοτθικόν, αὐτόνομοί τε τὸ 

\ > / / \ > \ \ > 
παλαιὸν ἐβίουν. Θευδερίχου δὲ αὐτοὺς τὸ κατ 
ἀρχὰς ἑταιρισαμένου σὺν ἄλλοις τισὶν ἔθνεσιν, ἔ ες 
τε τὸ Γότθων ἀπεκέκριντο γένος καὶ ξὺν αὐτοῖς ἐς 
τοὺς πολεμίους ἅ ἅπαντα ἔπρασσον. γυναιξὶ μέντοι 
ὡς ἥκιστα ἐπιμιγνύμενοι, ἀλλοτρίαις, ἀκραιφνέσι 
παίδων διαδοχαῖς τὸ τοῦ ἔθνους ὄνομα ἐν σφίσιν 
αὐτοῖς διεσώσαντο. τοῦτον 3. ᾿ράριχον, ἐπεὶ ἐς 
ταραχὴν ἐπὶ τῷ Ἰλδιβάδου. φόνῳ καθεστήκει τὰ 
πρώγματα, βασιλέα ἐκ τοῦ αἰφνιδίου οἱ “ῬΡογοὶ 

a ε a a ἊΝ 
ἀνεῖπον. ὅπερ τοῖς Γότθοις οὐδαμῶς ἤρεσκεν, ἀλλὰ 
καὶ εἰς πολλὴν οἱ πλεῖστοι ἀθυμίαν κατέστησαν 


1 περιίστασθαι Ἰζ : παρίστασθαι L. 
2 τοῦτον Κα : τοῦτον τὸν L. 


166 


HISTORY OF THE WARS, VII. i. 47-ii. 5 


among them his bodyguards. So when he had 
stretched out his hand to the food as he lay reclining 
upon the couch, Velas suddenly smote his neck with 
his sword, And so, while the food was still grasped 
in the man’s fingers, his head was severed and fell 
upon the table, and filled all those present with 
great consternation and amazement. Such, then, 
was the vengeance which overtook Ildibadus for the 
murder of Uraias, And the winter drew to a close 
and the sixth year ended in this war, the history of 
which Procopius has written. 


II 


THERE was a certain Eraric in the Gothic army, 
one of the Rogi by birth, a man possessed of great 
power among these barbarians. Now these Rogi are 
indeed a Gothic nation, but in ancient times they 
used to live as an independent people. But Theoderic 
had early persuaded them, along with certain other 
nations, to form an alliance with him, and they were 
absorbed into the Gothic nation and acted in common 
with them in all things against their enemies. But 
since they had absolutely no intercourse with women 
other than their own, each successive generation of 
children was of unmixed blood, and thus they had 
preserved the name of their nation among them- 
selves. This Eraric, in the midst of the turmoil 
consequent upon the murder of Ildibadus, was 
suddenly proclaimed king by the Rogi. This act 
pleased the Goths not at all; however, the most of 
them had in fact fallen into great despondence be- 


167 


541 A.D. 


10 


PROCOPIUS OF CAESAREA 


ate τῶν ἐλπίδων σφίσι διεφθαρμένων ἅσπερ ἐπι 
᾿Ιλδιβάδῳ τὰ πρότερα ἔσχον, ὃς δὴ τήν τε ἀρχὴν 
καὶ τὸ Ἰταλίας κράτος Γότθοις + ἀνασώσασθαὶ 
ἱκανὸς ἣν. ᾿Βράριχος μέντοι οὐδὲν ὅ τι καὶ λόγου 
ἄξιον ἔδρασε' μῆνας γὰρ πέντε ἐπιβιοὺς ἐτελεύ- 
τῆσε τρόπῳ τοιῷδε. 'Τουτίλας ἣν τις, ᾿Ιλδιβάδου 
ἀνεψιός, ἐπὶ πλεῖστον ξυνέσεως ἥκων καὶ τὸ 
δραστήριον ὡς μάλιστα ἔχων καὶ λόγου ἐν 
Τότθοις πολλοῦ ἄξιος. οὗτος ὁ Τουτίλας Γότθων 
μὲν τηνικαῦτα τῶν ἐν Ταρβησίῳ ἄρχων ἐτύγχανεν. 
ἐπεὶ δὲΞ ἐξ ἀνθρώπων ἀφανισθῆναι ᾿Ιλδίβαδον 
οὕτως, ὥσπερ ἐρρήθη, ἐπύθετο, πέμψας πρὸς 
Κωνσταντιανὸν ἐς ΡῬάβενναν, τὰ πιστά οἱ δοθῆναι 
ὑπὲρ τῆς σωτηρίας ἐδεῖτο, ἐφ᾽ ᾧ αὑτὸν τε καὶ 
Tordous, ὧν ἦρχε, ξὺν Ταρβησίῳ παραδώσει 
“Ῥωμαίοις. ἅπερ Κιωνσταντιανὸς ἀσμένως ἀκού- 
σας ὦμοσεν ἅπαντα καθάπερ ὁ 4 Τουτίλας ἤτησε, 
τακτή τε ἡμέρα ἐς τὸ ἔργον ἀμφοτέροις ξυνέκειτο, 
ἐν 7 ἔμελλε Τουτίλας τε καὶ Bomber οἱ ἐν Wey 
βησίῳ φρουρὰν ἔχοντες δέξασθαι τῇ ἢ πόλει τινὰς 5 
τῶν Κωνσταντιανῷ ἐπιτηδείων καὶ σφᾶς γε 
αὐτοὺς ξὺν αὐτῇ ἐγχειρίσαι. 

Ἤδη δὲ Γότθοι τῇ ᾿Βραρίχου ἀρχῇ ἤχθοντο, 
οὐκ ἀξιόχρεων τὸν ἄνδρα ὁρῶντες τὸν πόλεμον 
πρὸς Ῥωμαίους διενεγκεῖν, καὶ αὐτὸν ἐκ τοῦ 
ἐμφανοῦς οἱ πλεῖστοι ἐκάκιξον ἅτε μεγάλων 
ἔργων ἐμπόδιον γεγονότα σφίσιν, ὅτι δὴ ἐκποδὼν 
Ἰλδίβαδον πεποίηται. τέλος δὲ ξυμφρονήσαντες ἴ 


1 Τότθοις K: γότθος L. 2 ἐπεὶ δὲ L: ἐπειδὴ K. 
8. ἐδεῖτο Ια : ἠτεῖτο ἴ,. 4 καθάπερ ὁ K: ὅσα L. 
5 τῇ Κα: re 7H L. 6 rivas Καὶ : τινὰ Τ,. 


7 ξυμφρονήσαντες Li: ξυμφωνήσαντες K, 
168 





HISTORY OF THE WARS, VII. ii. 5-11 


cause the hopes they had formerly placed in Ildibadus 
had been frustrated ; for he, they felt, would have 
been able to recover the kingdom and the sovereignty 
of Italy for the Goths, Eraric, however, did nothing 
at all worthy of note; for after living in office five 
months he died in the following manner. There 
was a certain Totila, a nephew of Ildibadus, a man 
gifted with remarkable discretion, energetic in the 
extreme, and held in high esteem among the Goths. 
This Totila happened at that time to be in command 
of the Goths in Tarbesium. But when he learned 
that Ildibadus had been removed from among men 
in the manner described, he sent to Constantianus 
at Ravenna asking that pledges be given him for his 
safety, on condition that he hand over to the Romans 
both himself and the Goths whom he commanded 
along with Tarbesium, This proposal Constantianus 
heard gladly and swore to everything just as Totila 
requested, and a fixed day for the transaction was 
agreed upon by both, on which Totila and the Goths 
who were keeping guard in Tarbesium were to 
receive into the city some of the associates of Con- 
stantianus and put themselves and the city into 
their hands, 

But already the Goths were becoming dissatisfied 
with the rule of Eraric, seeing the man to be incom- 
petent to carry on the war against the Romans, and 
the most of them were openly abusing him as one 
who had stood in their way to great achievements, 
alleging that he had done away with Ildibadus.! 
And finally they made an agreement among them- 


* This is the first intimation that Eraric had had anything 
todo with the murder of Ildibadus, which in the previous 
chapter was ascribed to Velas, 


169 


12 


13 


14 


15 


16 


17 


PROCOPIUS OF CAESAREA 


rear ee mapa Τουτίλαν ἐς Ταρβήσιον, ἐ ἐπὶ τὴν 
ἀρχὴν παρακαλοῦντες. πολὺν γὰρ ἤδη πόθον 
τῆς Ἰλδιβάδου ἀρχῆς ἐν αὐτοῖς ἔχοντες τὴν 
ἐλπίδα τῆς νίκης ἐπὶ Τουτίλαν τὸν ἐκείνου 
ξυγγενῆ ἔτρεπον, εὐέλπιδες ἐπὶ τῷ ἀνθρώπῳ 
γενόμενοι, τῷ βούλεσθαι" ταὐτά." ὁ δὲ τοῖς 
παρ᾽ αὐτὸν ἥκουσιν ὃ ἄντικρυς τὴν ἐς “Ῥωμαίους 
ὁμολογίαν ἀποκαλύψας ἔφασκεν ὡς, ἢν Γότθοι 
᾿Εράριχον τῆς κυρίας ἐντὸς κτείνουσιν, ἕψεταί τε 
αὐτοῖς καὶ πάντα ἐπιτελῆ ποιήσει ἧ αὐτοὶ 
βούλοιντο. ταῦτα ἐπεὶ οἱ βάρβαροι ἤκουσαν, 
ἐπιβουλῇ ἐς τὴν ᾿Βραρίχου 4 καταστροφὴν εἴχοντο. 
ταῦτα μὲν. ἐν τῷ Γότθων στρατοπέδῳ ἐ ἐγίνοντο. 
Ἔν τούτῳ δὲ ὁ Ῥωμαίων στρατὸς ἐν τῷ 
ἀσφαλεῖ τῆς τῶν πολεμίων ἀπολαύοντες ἀσχολίας 
οὔτε ξυνίσταντο οὔτε τι δρᾶν ἐς τοὺς βαρβάρους 
διενοοῦντο. ᾿Εράριχος δὲ Τότθους ἅπαντας 
συγκαλέσας πρέσβεις ἀνέπεισε πρὸς ᾿Ιουστι- 


νιανὸν βασιλέα πέμψαι, δεησομένους ἐφ᾽ ᾧ 


> / \ > \ / > > > ξ 
εἰρήνην πρὸς αὐτοὺς θήσεται, ἐφ᾽ οἷσπερ Οὐιτ- 
τίγιδι τὰ πρότερα σπένδεσθαι ἤθελεν: ὥστε τὰ 
>’ \ / r / » > / 
ἐκτὸς ILadou ποταμοῦ Τότθους ἔχοντας ἀπαλλάσ- 
1) / lel Μ \ > \ / 
σεσθαι ᾿Ιταλίας τῆς ἄλλης. Kal ἐπεὶ Γότθοι 
ταῦτα ἐπήνεσαν, ἀπολέξας τινὰς τῶν οἱ ἐς τὰ 
/ > / / ΝΜ Mv 
μάλιστα ἐπιτηδείων, πρέσβεις ἔπεμψεν ἄλλους 
ε \ \ / 
τε καὶ Καβαλλάριον ὄνομα. οἱ δὲ πρὸς βασιλέα 
ταῦτα δῆθεν τῷ λόγῳ πράξειν ἔμελλον ἅπερ μοι 


ἔμπροσθεν εἴρηται, λάθρα δὲ αὐτοῖς ἄλλο μηδὲν 


1 βούλεσθαι Ἰζ : βουλεύεσθαι L. 

2 ταὐτά Christ: ταῦτα MSS. 

3 ἥκουσιν Li: ἤκουσεν Κ. 4 épaplxov Ια : ἐκείνου L. 
5 πρέσβεις ἀνέπεισε KW: Bounty προὔθετο πρέσβεις L. 


170 


HISTORY OF THE WARS, VII. ii. 11-17 


selves and sent to Totila at Tarbesium, urging him 
to assume the royal power. For by now they were 
beginning to feel generally a keen sense of regret 
for the lost rule of Ildibadus, and so they began to 
turn their hope of victory toward his relative Totila, 
having come to feel confidence in the man because 
his wish was the same as theirs. As for Totila, when 
the messengers came before him, he, without any 
concealment, disclosed his agreement with the 
Romans, but said that, if the Goths should kill 
Eraric before the appointed day, he would both 
follow them and carry out everything in accordance 
with their desires. When the barbarians heard this, 
they set about forming a plot to compass the de- 
struction of Eraric. Such was the progress of events 
in the Gothic camp. 

But in the meantime the Roman armies, though 
enjoying security as a result of the preoccupation of 
the enemy, were neither moving to unite their forces, 
nor were they planning any action against the bar- 
barians. As for Eraric, he called together all the 
Goths and persuaded them to send envoys to the 
Emperor Justinian, who should beg him to make 
peace with them on the same terms on which he 
had been willing previously to conclude a treaty with 
Vittigis, on the condition, namely, that the Goths, 
holding the territory north of the Po, should with- 
draw from the rest of Italy. And since this was 
approved by the Goths, he chose out some of those 
especially intimate with him, including one Cabal- 
larius by name, and sent them as envoys. Now 
these envoys were ostensibly to treat of those matters 
which I have mentioned above, but secretly he 
instructed them to treat with the emperor of nothing 


171 


18 


PROCOPIUS OF CAESAREA 


πρὸς βασιλέα πράσσειν ἐπέστελλε, πλήν γε δὴ 
ὅπως χρήματά τε αὐτὸς πολλὰ “λήψεται καὶ ἐς 
πατρικίους ἀνάγραπτος εἴη ἐφ᾽ ᾧ ᾿Ιταλίαν παρα- 
δοὺς ξύμπασαν τὸ τῆς ἀρχῆς κατάθοιτο σχῆμα. 
οἱ μὲν οὖν πρέσβεις ἐπειδὴ" ἐν Βυζαντίῳ ἐγένοντο," 
κατὰ ταῦτα ἔπρασσον. ἐν τούτῳ 1 ότθοι ᾿Εράρι- 
χον κτείνουσι δόλῳ. τελευτήσαντος δὲ αὐτοῦ 
migpe Na Se κατὰ τὰ ξυγκείμενα σφίσι THY ἀρχὴν 
Toutinas.4 


It 


᾿Επεὶ δὲ ᾿Ιουστινιανὸς βασιλεὺς ἔμαθετά τε ἀμφὶ 
᾿Εραρίχῳ ξυνενεχθέντα καὶ ὅτι Γότθοι ουτίλαν 
σφίσιν ἐς τὴν ἀρχὴν κατεστήσαντο, κακίξων τε 
καὶ ἐρεσχελῶν τοὺς ἐνταῦθα τοῦ στρατοῦ ἄρχοντας 
οὐκέτι ἀνίει διὸ δὴ φυλακτήρια καταστησά- 
μενοι ἐν πόλει ἑκάστῃ ᾿Ιωάννης τε ὁ Βιταλιανοῦ 
? la) \ / \ ΄ \ CAS, 
ἀδελφιδοῦς καὶ Βέσσας καὶ Βιτάλιος καὶ οἱ ἄλλοι 
/ > € / / Φ \ 
ξύμπαντες ἐς ῬΡάβενναν ξυνελέγοντο, οὗ δὴ 
Κωνσταντιανὸς καὶ ᾿Αλέξανδρος, οὗ πρόσθεν 
ἐμνήσθην, διατριβὴν εἶχον. ἐπειδή τε ἅπαντες 
ξυνελέγησαν, ἔδοξε σφίσιν ἄμεινον εἶναι πρῶτον 
ἐπὶ Βερώνην, ἣ ἐν Βενετίαις ἐστί, στρατεύεσθαι, 
καὶ ἐπειδὰν αὐτήν τε καὶ Τότθους τοὺς ἐνταῦθα 
ἐξέλωσιν, οὕτω δὴ ἐπί τε Touvtinav® cat Τικι- 
€ t? 
vous * ἰέναι. οὗτος μὲν οὖν ὁ Ρωμαίων στρατὸς 
/ / 

els δισχιλίους τε Kal μυρίους ξυνείλεκτο, ἄρχοντες 

1 ἐπειδὴ KL: om. W. 

2 ἐγένοντο KL: ἐγένοντο καὶ W. 

3 παρέλαβε K: om. L. 


4 χουτίλας Καὶ : τωτίλας λαμβάνει L. 
5 ἀνίει Haury; ἀνήει K, ἀνείη L. 


172 


HISTORY OF THE WARS, VII. ii. 17-iii. 4 


else than how he might himself receive a great sum 
of money and be enrolled among the patricians in 
return for handing over the whole of Italy and laying 
aside his official title. So the envoys, upon reaching 
Byzantium, proceeded to treat of these matters. It 
was at this time that the Goths killed Eraric by 
treachery. And after his death, Totila took over the 
rule in accordance with the agreement made with 
them. 


Ill 


Now when the Emperor Justinian learned of the 
fate which had befallen Eraric and that the Goths 
had established Totila as ruler over them, he began 
to rebuke and censure the commanders of the army 
in Italy and gave them no respite. The conse- 
quence of this was that John, the nephew of 
Vitalian, and Bessas and Vitalius and all the others, 
after establishing garrisons in each city, gathered at 
Ravenna, where Constantianus and Alexander, whom 
I have mentioned previously,! were quartered. And 
when they were all gathered together, it was decided 
that the best procedure for them was to march first 
against Verona, which is in Venetia, and then, after 
capturing that city and the Goths there, to move 
against Totila and Ticinum. So this Roman army 
was assembled with a strength of twelve thousand 
men, and its commanders were eleven in number, 


1 Chap. i. 28, foll., above. 





δ᾽ Τουτίλαν editors: τουτίλα K, τωτίλαν L. 
7 Τικινοὺς Maltretus: πικηνοῖς K, πιγκηνοὺς L. 


173 


10 


PROCOPIUS OF CAESAREA 


δὲ αὐτῶν ἕνδεκα ἦσαν, ὧν οἱ πρῶτοι ἐτύγχανον 
Κωνσταντιανός τε καὶ ᾿Αλέξανδρος, οἱ καὶ εὐθὺ 
πόλεως Βερώνης ἐχώρουν. γενόμενοι δὲ αὐτῆς 
ἄγχιστα, ὅσον ἀπὸ σταδίων ἑξήκοντα, ἐστρατο- 
πεδεύσαντο ἐν τῷ ταύτῃ » πεδίῳ. τούτου “γὰρ 
πανταχόσε τοῦ χωρίου πεδία ἱππήλατά ἐστι, 
διήκοντα ἐς Μάντουαν πόλιν, ἥπερ διέχει πόλεως 
Βερώνης ἡμέρας ὁδῷ. 

Ἦν δέ τις ἐν Bevérous ἀνὴρ λόγιμος, Μαρκιανὸς 
ὄνομα, ὅσπερ ἐν φρουρίῳ μὲν κατῴκητο πόλεως 
Βερώνης οὐ πολλῷ ἄποθεν, εὐνοϊκῶς δὲ βασιλεῖ 
ἐς Ta μάλιστα ἔχων τὴν πόλιν παραδοῦναι τῷ 
Ῥωμαίων στρατῷ ἐν σπουδῇ ἐποιεῖτο. καί, ἦν 
γάρ οἱ τῶν τις φυλάκων ἐκ παιδὸς γνώριμος, 
πέμψας παρ᾽ αὐτὸν τῶν οἱ ἐπιτηδείων τινὰς 
χρήμασιν ἀναπείθει τὸν ἄνθρωπον τῇ πόλει τὸ 
βασιλέως στράτευμα δέξασθαι. καὶ ἐπεὶ ταῦτα 
ὡμολόγει ὁ τῶν πυλῶν φύλαξ, πέμπει τοὺς πρὸς 
αὐτὸν > πράξαντας ὃ ὁ Μαρκιανὸς παρὰ τοὺς τοῦ 
“Ῥωμαίων στρατοῦ ἄρχοντας, ἐφ᾽ ᾧ τά τε ξυγκεί- 
μενα ἐσαγγείλωσι καὶ ξὺν αὐτοῖς ἐς τὴν πόλιν 
εἰσβάχλωσι. νύκτωρ. ἔδοξε δὲ τοῖς ἄρχουσι 
ξύμφορον εἶναι, προτερῆσαι μὲν αὐτῶν ἕνα ξὺν 
ὀλίγοις τισίν" ἢν δέ γε ὁ φύλαξ αὐτοῖς ἀνακλίνῃ 
τὰς πύλας, ἐγ εσθαι τε αὐτῶν καὶ τῇ πόλει ξὺν 
τῷ ἀσφαλεῖ τὸν στρατὸν δέξασθαι. τῶν μὲν οὖν 
ἄλλων ὑποστῆναι τὸν κίνδυνον οὐδεὶς ἤθελεν, 
᾿Αρταβάζης δὲ μόνος ᾿Αρμένιος μὲν γένος, δια- 
φερόντως δὲ ἀγαθὸς τὰ πολέμια, ἐς τὴν πρᾶξιν 


1 ταύτῃ Ἰζ : ταύτης L. 
3 αὐτὸν Καὶ : αὐτὸ δὴ L. 


174 


HISTORY OF THE WARS, VII. iii. 4-10 


the first of whom were, as it happened, Constanti- 
anus and Alexander; and they marched straight 
toward the city of Verona, And when they had 
come to a place close to the city, about sixty stades 
away, they made camp in the plain there. For 
plains which are suitable for cavalry stretch out in 
every direction from this place and extend as far as 
the city of Mantua, which is one day’s journey distant 
from the city of Verona. 

Now there was a man of note among the Veneti, 
Marcian by name, who lived in a fortress not far 
distant from the city of Verona, and being as he was 
a staunch adherent of the emperor, he eagerly under- 
took to hand over the city to the Roman army. And 
since one of the guards had been known to him from 
childhood, he sent to him some of his intimates and 
persuaded the man by means of a bribe to receive 
the emperor’s army into the city. Then, when the 
guard of the gate had agreed, Marcian sent those 
who had arranged the matter with the guard to the 
commanders of the Roman army, in order both to 
report to them the arrangements made and to join 
them in forcing an entrance into the city by night. 
The commanders then decided that it was advisable 
for one of their number to go in advance with some 
few men; and if the guard should set the gates 
open for them, they were to hold them fast and 
receive the army in safety into the city. Now no 
one among them all was willing to undertake this 
perilous enterprise except Artabazes alone,an Arme- 
nian by birth but a man of exceptional ability in 
war, who not at all unwillingly offered himself for 





8 πράξαντας Haury: πράξοντας K, tuumpdtovras Li, ξυμπρά- 
tavras Maltretus. 
175 


1] 


12 


13 


14 


15 


16 


PROCOPIUS OF CAESAREA 


οὔτι ἀκουσίως καθῆκεν αὑτόν. οὗτος ὁ ἀνὴρ 
Περσῶν μὲν ἡγεῖτο, οὺς Βελεσάριος ἐς Βυξάντιον 
ἐκ τῆς Περσῶν γῆς σὺν τῷ Βλησχάμῃ ὀλίγῳ 
ἔμπροσθεν ἐτύγχανε πέμψας, τὸ Σισαυράνων 
ἐξελὼν φρούριον. τότε δὲ ἄνδρας ἑκατὸν ἐκ τοῦ 
παντὸς στρατοπέδου ἀπολεξάμενος ,ἀωρὶ τῶν 
νυκτῶν ἄγχιστα τοῦ περιβόλου ἐγένετο. καὶ 
ἐπεὶ ὁ φύλαξ ἧπερ ξυνέκειτο ἀνεπέτασε σφίσι 
τὰς πύλας, οἱ μέν τινες ἐνταῦθα ἑστῶτες τὸ 
στράτευμα μετεπέμποντο, οἱ δὲ ἀναβάντες ἐπὶ 
τὸ τεῖχος τοὺς ταύτῃ φυλάσσοντας ἔκτειναν 
ἀπροσδόκητον ἐπιπεσόντες. ἐπεὶ δὲ Γ[Γότθοι 
ἅπαντες ἤσθοντο τοῦ κακοῦ, διὰ πυλῶν ἑτέρων 
φεύγοντες ὥχοντο. 

Πέτρα" δέ τις ἐς ἄγαν ὑψηλὴ πρὸ τοῦ περι- 
βόλου ἀνέχει, ὅθεν ἃ ἅπαντα κατανοεῖν πάρεστι τὰ 
ἐν Βερώνῃ πρασσόμενα καὶ ἀπαριθμεῖσθαι τοὺς 
ταύτῃ ἀνθρώπους, καὶ μὴν καὶ τοῦ πεδίου ἐπὶ 
πλεῖστον ὁρᾶν. ἐνταῦθα οἱ Τότθοι καταφυγόντες 
τὴν νύκτα ὅλην ἡσύχαζον. ὁ δὲ Ῥωμαίων 
στρατὸς ἀπὸ σταδίων τεσσαράκοντα. τῆς πόλεως 
ἥκων οὐκέτι ἐπίπροσθεν ἤει, τῶν ἐν τῇ πόλει 
χρημάτων ἀλλήλοις, ἀμφισβητούντων τῶν στρατη- 
γῶν. ἔτι 8 τε αὐτῶν ἀμφὶ ταύτῃ διαμαχομένων 
τῇ λείᾳ ἡμέρα τε ἤδη διαφανῶς γέγονε καὶ οἱ 
Γότθοι᾽ ἀπὸ τῆς ἄκρας ἐς τὸ ἀκριβὲς κατανενοη- 
κότες τῶν τε ἀνὰ τὴν πόλιν πολεμίων καὶ ὅσον 
Βερώνης τὸ ἄλλο στράτευμα διέχον εἱστήκει, 
δρόμῳ ἐπὶ τὴν πόλιν ἐχώρουν ἃ δι᾿ αὐτῶν τῶν 
οὔτι ἀκουσίως Li: οὔτοι ἀκούσιος K. 
πέτρα Ki: ἄκρα 1.. 
ἔτι KK: οὕτω L. 4 ἐχώρουν K: ἐχώρησαν L. 


@ τὸ μ 


176 


HISTORY OF THE WARS, VII. iii. ro—16 


the undertaking. This man commanded some 
Persians whom Belisarius had, as it happened, sent 
to Byzantium from Persian territory along with 
Bleschames a little before this, after his capture of 
the fortress Sisauranon.! So he on the present 
occasion selected one hundred men from the whole 
army and at a late hour of the night went up close 
to the fortifications. And when the guard, true to 
his agreement, opened the gate for them, some of 
them took their stand there and were urging the 
army to come, while the others mounted the wall 
and killed the men on guard there, assailing them 
as they did without warning. Then the whole 
Gothic foree, upon perceiving their evil plight, 
rushed off in flight through another gate. 

Now there is a certain rock which rises to a great 
height facing the fortifications of Verona, from which 
it is possible to observe everything which is taking 
place in the city and to count the people in it, and, 
besides, to see for a very great distance over the 
plain. Thither the Goths retreated and remained 
quiet during the whole night. As for the Roman 
army, it advanced to a point within forty stades of 
the city, but proceeded no further, the generals 
being engaged in a dispute among themselves over 
the money in the city. And they still continued to 
wrangle over this plunder until day had now clearly 
dawned; but the Goths, after observing accurately 
from the height both the number of: the enemy 
scattered through the city and the distance at which 
the rest of the army had halted from Verona, made 
a rush toward the city, and passed through the very 


1 Cf. Book II. xix. 24. 
177 


VOL. IV. N 


17 


18 


19 


20 


21 


22 


PROCOPIUS OF CAESAREA 


πυλῶν ὅθεν: ἀπαλλαγέντες πρότερον ἔτυχον" 
οὐδὲ γὰρ αὐτῶν οἱ ἐσεληλυθότες ἔχεσθαι ἴσχυσαν. 
“Ῥωμαῖοι μὲν οὖν ξυμφρονήσαντες τοῦ περιβόλου 
ἀμφὶ τὰς ἐπάλξεις κατέφυγον, τῶν δὲ βαρβάρων 
αὐτοῖς πλήθει πολλῴ ἐς χεῖρας ἰόντων οἵ τε 
ἄλλοι καὶ ᾿Αρταβάζης πάντων μάλιστα ἔργα 
θαυμαστὰ ἐνδεικνύμενοι 3 καρτερώτατα τοὺς 
ἐπιόντας ἠμύνοντο. 

Καὶ τότε δὴ οἱ τοῦ Ῥωμαίων στρατοῦ ἄρχοντες 
τὰ ὑπὲρ τῶν ἐν Βερώνῃ χρημάτων πρὸς ἀλλήλους 
διοικησάμενοι παντὶ τῷ ἄλλῳ στρατῷ ἐπὶ τὴν 
πόλιν χωρεῖν ἔγνωσαν. ἀποκεκλεισμένας δὲ 
σφίσι τὰς πύλας εὑρόντες ἰσχυρότατά τε τοὺς 
πολεμίους ἀμυνομένους ὀπίσω κατὰ τάχος ἀπή- 
λαυνον, (eel? μαχομένους ἐντὸς τοῦ περιβόλου 
τοὺς ἑτέρους ὃ θεώμενοι καὶ δεομένους μὴ σφᾶς 
ἀπολιπεῖν, ἀλλ᾽ αὐτοῦ μένειν, ἕως ἂν κατα- 
φυγόντες ἐς αὐτοὺς σώζοιντο. διὸ δὴ οἱ ἀμφὶ 
τὸν ᾿Αρταβάξην τῷ τε πλήθει βιαζόμενοι τῶν 
πολεμίων καὶ ἀπογνόντες τὴν ἀπὸ τῶν οἰκείων 
ἐπικουρίαν, ἀπὸ τοῦ τείχους ἔξω ἥλαντο ἅπαν- 
τες. οἷς μὲν οὖν καταπεσεῖν eb ὁμαλοῦ χωρίου 
ξυνέβη, οὗτοι δὴ ἀθῷοι 3 ἐς τὸ “Ρωμαίων στρατό- 
πεδον ἐκομίσθησαν, ἐν οἷς καὶ ᾿Αρταβάξης ἣν" 
ὅσοι μέντοι ἐς δυσχωρίας κατέπεσον, αὐτοῦ 
ἅπαντες διεφθάρησαν. ἐπεί te Αρταβάζης ἐς τὸ 
“Ῥωμαίων στρατόπεδον ἦλθε, πολλά τε ὀνειδίσας 
καὶ χλοιδορησάμενος ἅπασι ξὺν αὐτοῖς ἤει, τόν TE 
᾿Ηριδανὸν διαβάντες ἐν Φαβεντίᾳ πόλει ἐγένοντο, 

1 ὅθεν Καὶ : ὧνπερ L. 
2 ἐνδεικνύμενοι Ἰζ : ἐνδειξάμενοι L. 
3 ἑτέρους Ἰζ : ἑταίρους L. 





---ρ--πτ τ 


HISTORY OF THE WARS, VII. iii. 16-22 


gate through which, as it happened, they had 
previously departed ; for those who had entered the 
city were unable even to hold this gate. So the 
Romans, taking counsel together, hastily sought safety 
on the parapet along the circuit-wall ; and when the 
barbarians in great numbers assailed them at close 
quarters, they all, and Artabazes especially, made a 
display of remarkable deeds and warded off their 
assailants most vigorously. 

At that moment the commanders of the Roman 
army had at last reached an agreement with each 
other regarding the money in Verona, and decided 
to proceed against the city with all the rest of the 
army. But finding the gates closed to them and 
the enemy warding them off most vigorously, they 
quickly marched to the rear, although they saw the 
others fighting inside the fortifications and begging 
them not to abandon them, but to remain there until 
they should save themselves by fleeing to them. So 
Artabazes and his men, being overcome by the num- 
bers of the enemy and despairing of assistance from 
their own army, all leaped down outside the wall. 
Now all those who had the fortune to fall on smooth 
ground betook themselves unscathed to the Roman 
army, among whom was Artabazes also, but as many 
as fell on rough ground were all killed instantly. 
And when Artabazes had reached the Roman army, 
he proceeded with them, having heaped abuse and 
contumely upon them all; and after crossing the 
Eridanus,' they entered the city of Faventia,? which 


1 Modern Po, 2 Modern Faenza. 





4 ἀθῷοι L: ἀθρόοι K. 


PROCOPIUS OF CAESAREA 


ἃ , 1 \ fol Ad 72 > / δί δὲ 
ἣ χώρας μὲν τῆς Αἰμιλίας ἐστί, σταδίους δὲ 
εἴκοσι καὶ ἑκατὸν “Ραβέννης διέχει. 


IV 


Τουτίλας δὲ τὰ ἐν Βερώνῃ ξυμπεσόντα μαθὼν 
Γότθων τε τῶν ἐκ Βερώνης πολλοὺς μετεπέμπετο,Ξ 
καὶ ἐπεὶ παρῆσαν, παντὶ τῷ στρατῷ, ἐς πεντα- 
κισχιλίους ὄντι, ἐπὶ τοὺς ἐναντίους ἤει. ὃ δὴ 
μαθόντες οἱ τοῦ Ῥωμαίων στρατοῦ ἄρχοντες τὰ 
παρόντα σφίσιν ἐν βουλῇ ἐποιοῦντο. καὶ 
παρελθὼν ᾿Αρταβάζης ἔλεξε 3 τοιάδε: ““ Μηδεὶς 
ὑμῶν, ἄνδρες ἄρχοντες, ὑπερφρονεῖν τῶν πολε- 
μίων ἅτε ἡμῶν τῷ πλήθει ἐλασσουμένων τανῦν 
ἀξιούτω, μηδέ, ὅτι πρὸς τοὺς Βελισαρίῳ δεδουλω- 
μένους ἀγωνίζεται, λογισμῷ ἀναπεπτωκότι ἐπ᾽ 
αὐτοὺς ἴτω. πολλοὶ γὰρ δόξῃ οὐκ ἀληθεῖ 
ἐξηπατημένοι σφᾶς αὐτοὺς ἔσφηλαν, καὶ κατα- 
φρόνημά τισιν οὐκ ἐν δέοντι γινόμενον “ τὴν 
ὑπάρ ρχουσαν αὐτοῖς καταλῦσαι δύναμιν i ἴσχυσεν, 
ἐπεὶ καὶ ἄλλως ἡ προλαβοῦσα κακοπραγία τούσδε 

τοὺς ἄνδρας ἐς εὐτυχίαν παρακαλεῖ. τύχη γὰρ 
εἰς ἀπόγνωσιν ἀγαθῶν ἐλπίδων ἐλθοῦσα ἐς 
εὐτολμίας ὑπερβολὴν ὃ περιίσταται. καὶ ταῦτα 
οὐχ ὑποψίᾳ τανῦν ἠγμένος ἐν ὑμῖν εἴρηκα, ἀλλ᾽ 
οἷς διακινδυνεύσας πρὸς αὐτοὺς ἔναγχος ἐκμε- 


χώρας K: χώρα L. 

μετεπέμπετο K: μετεπέμψατο L. 

ἔλεξε K ἔλεξε πρὸς αὐτοὺς L. 

ὑμῶν Ki: ἡμῶν 

ἀξιούτω μηδὲ L: ἀξιοῖ, μὴ δὲ Καὶ, 

γινόμενον K: ἐγγινόμενον L, ἐγγενόμενον Vy. 


Φ σι Φ wre 


180 


HISTORY OF THE WARS, VII. iii. 22-iv. 5 


is in the land of Aemilia, one hundred and twenty 
stades distant from Ravenna, 


IY. 


Torita, upon Jearning what had taken place at 
Verona, summoned many of the Goths from that 
city, and upon their arrival moved with his whole 
army, amounting to five thousand men, against his 
opponents. Now when the commanders of the 
Roman army learned this, they began to deliberate 
over their situation. And Artabazes came forward 
and spoke as follows: ‘“ Fellow-commanders, let no 
one of you think fit at the present time to despise 
the enemy because they are inferior to us in num- 
ber, nor, because he is fighting against men enslaved 
by Belisarius, let him advance against them in a 
reckless frame of mind. For many a man, deceived 
by a false estimate of a situation, has brought about 
his own downfall, while others who have been filled 
with unjustified contempt of their foes have seen 
their whole power ruined thereby; and even apart 
from this, the very fact of their previous ill fortune 
lures these men on to attain a fairer lot. For when 
fortune has reduced a man to despair and robbed 
him of his fair hopes, it changes his nature and leads 
him to feel an extraordinary degree of daring. And 
it is not because I am moved by mere suspicion that 
I have made these statements before you, but because 
of the thorough acquaintance I have recently made 
with the daring of these men while engaged in 


7 ἐλθοῦσα V,: οἵη. KL, 
8. ὑπερβολὴν KL: ἀφορμὴν Vy. 


181 





PROCOPIUS OF CAESAREA 


{0 \ an > ὃ n , / 1 
6 μάθηκα τὴν τῶν ἀνδρῶν τόλμαν. καί με 
/ \ \ ? /, \ ς / fal 
νομιζέτω μηδεὶς ξὺν ὀλίγοις τισὶν ἡσσηθέντα τῶν 
πολεμίων θαυμάσαι τὴν δύναμιν. ἐπεὶ ἀνδρῶν 
ἀρετὴ καὶ πλήθει ὑπεραιρόντων καὶ τούτῳ 5 
ἐλασσουμένων τοῖς γε πρὸς αὐτοὺς διαμαχησο- 
, yy fp 3 7 2 r cal 
μένοις ἔνδηλος γίνεται. οἶμαι τοίνυν ἡμῖν μᾶλλον 
ξυνοίσειν τοῦ ποταμοῦ τηρήσασι τὴν διάβασιν 
- ᾽, 3 \ > 4 ᾽ὔ > 
τοῖς βαρβάροις, ἐπειδὰν és ἥμισυ διαβαίνοιεν, ἐς 
χεῖρας ἰέναι ἢ πᾶσιν ἀθρόοις ἤδη γεγενημένοις. 
,ὔ ΝΜ a ες ΄ ΄ / 

8 μηδενί τε ἄδοξος εἶναι ἣ τοιαύτη δεδόχθω νίκη. 
δόξαν τε γὰρ καὶ ἀδοξίαν ἡ τῶν πραγμάτων 
ἀπόβασις ὀνομάζειν φιλεῖ, καὶ τοὺς νενικηκότας 
εἰώθασιν ἐπαινεῖν ἄνθρωποι, οὐ διερευνώμενοι τῆς 

/ Ν , ” ’ / \ “ 

9 νίκης τὸν τρύπον. AptaBatns μὲν τοσαῦτα 
3 € \ \ A lal / fol 
εἶπεν. οἱ δὲ δὴ ἄρχοντες τῷ διαμαχομένῳ τῆς 

/ lal / \ Yj ᾽ “ 
γνώμης τῶν δεόντων οὐδὲν ἔπρασσον, ἀλλ᾽ αὐτοῦ 
μένοντες τὸν καιρὸν ἔτριβον. 

fal / 

10 Ἤδη δὲ ὁ τῶν Γότθων στρατὸς ἄγχιστα 
> , W 3) \ / \ \ Μ 
ἐγεγόνει, καὶ ἐπεὶ διαβαίνειν τὸν ποταμὸν ἔμελλον, 
ξυγκαλέσας Τουτίλας ἅπαντας τοιαῦτα παρεκε- 
λεύσατοι “Αἱ μὲν ἄλλαι ξύμπασαι μάχαι, ὦ 
ἄνδρες ξυγγενεῖς, ὁμοίαν τινὰ μάχην ἐκ τοῦ ἐπὶ 
πλεῖστον ἐπαγγελλόμεναι τοῖς στρατοπέδοις ἐς 

/ an “ “ 
τὴν ἀγωνίαν ὁρμῶσιν, ἡμεῖς δὲ τοῖς πολεμίοις οὐκ 
ἐξ ἀντιπάλου τῆς τύχης, ἀλλὰ πολλῷ τῷ διαλ- 
λάσσοντι χρώμενοι ἐς τὸν ἀγῶνα καθιστάμεθα 

11 τόνδε. οἱ μὲν γὰρ ἡσσηθέντες, ἂν οὕτω τύχοι, 
οὐκ ἐς μακρὰν ἀναμάχεσθαι πρὸς ἡμᾶς ἕξουσιν. 


1 we Haury: μὴ Κὶ, μοι L, 
182 


HISTORY OF THE WARS, VII, iv, 5-11 


mortal combat with them. And let no one think 
that I now marvel at their power because I was 
defeated along with a handful of men. For it is to 
those who shall come to blows with them that men’s 
valour becomes revealed, whether those men are 
superior in number or inferior. My opinion then is 
that it will be more to our advantage to watch for 
the crossing of the river by the barbarians, and, 
while the crossing is in progress, and about half their 
men are across, to engage with them then, rather 
than after they have already assembled, all in one 
body. And let no man consider such a victory 
inglorious. For the outcome of events alone is wont 
to decide whether a deed shall be named glorious or 
inglorious, and it is the victors whom men are accus- 
tomed to praise without investigating the manner of 
the victory.’ So spoke Artabazes. But the com- 
manders, owing to the divergence of their opinions, 
did nothing that they should, but continued to 
remain where they were and lose their opportunity 
by delay. , 

And now the army of the Goths had come very 
near, and when they were about to cross the river, 
Totila called them all together and exhorted them as 
follows: “My kinsmen, all other battles give promise, 
as a general thing, of a contest that will be more 
or less even and thereby incite the contending 
armies to the struggle, but we are entering this 
combat, not on an equality with our enemy as regards 
the advantages of fortune, but facing a very different 
situation. For they, even in case of a possible defeat, 
will be able after no long time to renew the fight 





2 τούτῳ Dindorf, from an inferior MS. : τούτων KL. 


183 


12 


13 


14 


15 


16 


PROCOPIUS OF CAESAREA 


ἔν τε yap τοῖς ὀχυρώμασιν ᾿Ιταλίας ἁπάσης 
πλῆθος αὐτοῖς στρατιωτῶν ἀπολέλειπται καὶ 
ἄλλο στράτευμα ἐκ Βυζαντίου αὐτίκα δὴ μάλα 
ἐπιβοηθήσειν οὐδὲν ἀπεικός. ἡμῶν δὲ ταὐτὸ 
τοῦτο παθόντων τὸ Γότθων ὄνομα μετὰ τῆς 
ἐλπίδος ἀπολωλέναι λελείψεται. ἐκ μυριάδων 
γὰρ εἴκοσιν ἐς πεντακισχιλίους ἡμᾶς ἀπο- 
κεκρίσθαι ξυμβέβηκε. τοσαῦτα ὑπειπὼν κἀκεῖνο 
ὑμᾶς ὑπομνῆσαι οὐκ ἀπὸ τρόπου οἴομαι εἶναι, ὡς 
ἡνίκα μὲν ξὺν ᾿Ιχλδιβάδῳ ὅπλα ἀνταίρειν βασιλεῖ 
ἔγνωτε, τὸ μὲν πλῆθος ὑμῖν οὐ πλέον ἢ ἐς χιλίους 
ξυμβιοῦν ἔτυχεν, ἡ δὲ χώρα περιίστατο ξύμπασα 
ἐς Τικινὸν 1 σόλιν. ἐπεὶ δὲ τῇ ξυμβολῇ γεγόνατε 
κρείσσους, ἐπίπροσθεν ἡ ἡμῖν 5 τά τε τῆς στρατιᾶς 
καὶ τῆς χώρας κεχώρηκεν. ὥστε ἢν καὶ νῦν 
ἀνδραγαθίζεσθαι 7 7 βουλομένοις ὑμῖν, προϊόντος, 
ὡς τὸ εἰκός, τοῦ πολέμου πάμπαν ὃ κρατήσειν τῶν 
ἐναντίων ἐλπίδα ἔχω. τοῖς γὰρ νενικηκόσιν ἀεὶ 
τὸ πλείοσί τε καὶ δυνατωτέροις γεγονέναι 
ξυμβαίνει. προθυμείσθω τοίνυν ὑμῶν ἕκαστος 
παντὶ σθένει τοῖς πολεμίοις ὁμόσε χωρεῖν τὴν 
μάχην ἐξεπιστάμενος τὴν νῦν. οὐκ εὐδοκιμηκόσιν 
ἡμῖν ὁ ἀναμάχεσθαι πρὸς τοὺς ἐναντίους ἀμήχανον. 
ἄξιον δὲ ἡμᾶς μετὰ τῆς ἀγαθῆς ἐλπίδος τοῖς 
πολεμίοις ἐς χεῖρας ἰέναι, τῇ τῶν “ἀνδρῶν ἀδικίᾳ 
θαρροῦντας. οὕτω γὰρ αὐτοῖς ὃ τὰ ἐς τοὺς κατη- 
κόους βεβίωται ὥστε ᾿Ιταλιώταις τανῦν τῆς 


1 τικινὸν Haury: πικηνῶν K, πιγκηνῶν L, Τίκινον Mal- 


tretus. 


2 ἡμῖν Ko: ὑμῖν L. 
3 πάμπαν K: τὸ πάντως L. 
4 ἡμῖν L: ὑμῖν K, 

184 


HISTORY OF THE WARS, VII. iv. 11-16 


against us. For there is left behind for them a 
numerous army quartered in the strongholds through- 
out the whole of Italy, and, furthermore, it is not at 
all improbable that another army will at a very early 
date come to their assistance from Byzantium. But 
if we, on the other hand, suffer this same fate, there 
will be a final end of the name and hopes of the 
Goths. For from an army of two hundred thousand 
we have been reduced in the course of events to five 
thousand men. Having made such a preface, I think 
it not inappropriate to recall to your minds this fact 
also, that when you decided to take up arms with 
Ildibadus against the emperor, the number of your 
band amounted to no more than one thousand men, 
while your entire territory consisted of the city of 
Ticinum. But since you came off victors in the 
engagement, both our army and our territory have 
increased. So that if you are willing in this battle 
to display the same spirit of manly courage, I am 
hopeful that, as the war goes on, following its natural 
course, we shall accomplish the complete defeat of 
our opponents. For it always proves true that the 
victors increase both in numbers and in power. Let 
each one of you, therefore, be eager to join battle 
with the enemy with all your strength, understand- 
ing clearly that if we do not succeed in the present 
battle, it will be impossible to renew the struggle 
against our opponents. It is reasonable, further- 
more, for us to grapple with the enemy with high 
hopes, taking courage from the unjust acts com- 
mitted by them. For such has been their conduct 
towards their subjects that the Italians at the 





5 αὐτοῖς Hoeschel in marg.: αὐτοὺς MSS. 


185 


17 


18 


19 


20 


21 


PROCOPIUS OF CAESAREA 


τετολμημένης οὐ δέον αὐτοῖς ἐς Τότθους προ- 
δοσίας κολάσεως οὐδεμιᾶς ἑ ἑτέρας προσδεῖ" * οὕτω 
ξυλλήβδην εἰπεῖν ξύμπαντα αὐτοῖς τὰ κακὰ πρὸς 
τῶν ὑποδεχθέντων γενέσθαι ξυνέβη. τί δ᾽ ἂν 
πολεμίων εὐαλωτότερον γένοιτο οἷς γε τὰ ἐκ θεοῦ 
δῆτα πεπραγμένα οὐχ ὑγιῶς ἔχει; καὶ μὴν καὶ 
ἊΝ ΟἿ ΩΣ ὩΣ ΡΣ 3 ἢ BN οὖν Δ ote ΜΕ 
TO? ἐξ ἡμῶν ἐς αὐτοὺς δέει 8 εὐέλπιδας 4 ἂν ἡμᾶς 
ἐς τὸν ἀγῶνα γίνεσθαι πρέποι. οὐ “γὰρ ἐπ᾽ ἄλλους 
τινὰς ἀνθρώπων χωροῦμεν ἢ ὅσοι ἔναγχος ἐν μέσῃ 
Βερώνῃ γενόμενοι μεθέντες τε οὐδενὶ λόγῳ, καίπερ 
διώκοντος τῶν πάντων αὐτοὺς οὐδενός, οὕτω δὴ 
αἰσχρῶς ἐς φυγὴν ὥρμηντο." 

Τοσαῦτα ὁ Τουτίλας παρακελευσάμενος τῶν οἱ 
ἑπομένων τριακοσίους ἐκέλευεν, ὅσον ἀπὸ σταδίων 
εἴκοσι τὸν ποταμὸν διαβαίνοντας, κατόπισθεν τοῦ 
τῶν πολεμίων στρατοπέδου γενέσθαι, καὶ ἐπειδὰν 
ἡ μάχη ἐν χερσὶ γένηται, κατὰ νώτου αὐτῶν 
ἰόντας βάλλειν τε καὶ ἐνοχλεῖν δυνάμει τῇ πάσῃ, 
ὅπως ἐκεῖνοι ξυνταραχθέντες οὐδεμιᾶς ἀλκῆς 
μνήσονται. αὐτὸς δὲ παντὶ τῷ ἄλλῳ στρατῷ 
αὐτίκα τὸν ποταμὸν διαβὰς εὐθὺ τῶν ἐναντίων 
ἐχώρει: οἱ δὲ Ῥωμαῖοι εὐθὺς ὑπηντίαξον. ἐπειδή 
τε ἀμφότεροι ὁδῷ ἰόντες ἐγγυτέρω ἀλλήλων 
ἐγένοντο, Dor8os ἀνήρ, Οὐάλαρις ὄνομα, μέγας 
τε τὸ σῶμα καὶ τὸ εἶδος φοβερὸς ἄγαν, ἔ ἔτι μέντοι 
δραστήριός τε καὶ ἀγαθὸς τὰ πολέμια, τὸν ἵππον 
ἐξελάσας πρὸ τοῦ ἄλλου στρατοῦ ἐν μεταιχμίῳ 


προσδεῖ K: προσδεῖν L. 
τῷ Kraseninnikoy : τὸ MSS. 


σι.» 8 wp eH 


δέει K: δέος L. 
εὐέλπιδας Haury : ἐλπίδας K, ἐλπίδα L. 
μνήσονται Ἰὰ : μνήσωνται L, 8. ἄγαν K: ἅμα L, 


186 


HISTORY OF THE WARS, VII. iv. 16-21 


present time need no further punishment for the 
flagrant treason which they dared to commit against 
the Goths ; so true is it that every form of evil, to 
put all in a word, has fallen to their lot from the 
hands of those whom they cordially received. And 
what enemy could be more easy to overcome than 
men whose deeds, even those done in God’s name, 
are utterly wicked?! Nay more, the very fear we 
inspire in them should properly be a further cause 
for confidence on our part as we enter the struggle. 
For those against whom we proceed are no other 
men than those who recently first penetrated into 
the middle of Verona, then abandoned it for no good 
reason, and, although not a man pursued them, 
yet even so rushed off in a disgraceful flight.” 

After delivering this exhortation Totila com- 
manded three hundred of his troops to cross the 
river at a distance of about twenty stades from 
where he stood and get behind the enemy’s camp, 
and when the battle should come to close quarters, 
to fall upon their rear, harassing them with their 
missiles and assailing them with all their strength, 
in order that the Romans might be thrown into 
confusion and abandon all thought of resistance. He 
himself, meanwhile, with the rest of the army 
straightway crossed the river and advanced directly 
upon his opponents; and the Romans immediately 
came out to meet him. And when, as both armies 
advanced, they came nearer to each other, a Goth, 
Valaris by name, tall of stature and of most terrify- 
ing mien, an active man withal and a good fighter, 
rode his horse out before the rest of the army and 


1 Referring to their violation of their oaths. 


187 


23 


24 


25 


26 


27 


28 


29 


PROCOPIUS OF CAESAREA 


ἔστη, τεθωρακισμένος τε καὶ κράνος ἐν τῇ κεφαλῇ 
ἔχων, καὶ Ῥωμαίους ἅπαντας προὐκαλεῖτο, εἴ 
τίς οἱ βούλοιτο ἐς χεῖρας ἰέναι. οἱ μὲν οὖν ἄλλοι 
κατωρρωδηκότες ἡσυχῆ ἔμενον, ᾿Αρταβάζης δὲ 
αὐτῷ ἐς ἀγῶνα κατέστη μόνος. ἄμφω τοίνυν 
τὼ ἵππω KAT ἀλλήλοιν ἐλάσαντε, ἐπειδὴ ἄγχιστα 
ἵκοντο, ἱ τὰ δόρατα ὦθουν, ᾿Αρταβάξης δὲ προ- 
τερήσας ἔφθασε τὸν Οὐάλαριν ἐς πλευρὰν τὴν 
δεξιὰν παίσας. ὁ δὲ βάρβαρος καιρίαν τυπεὶς 
ὕπτιος ἐς τὴν γῆν πεσεῖν ἔμελλεν, ἀλλά οἱ τὸ 
δόρυ ἐξόπισθεν ἐπὶ τὸ ἔδαφος ἐπὶ πέτρας τινὸς 
ἐρεισθὲν πεσεῖν αὐτὸν οὐδαμῆ εἴα. ὁ δὲ Apta- 
βάζης ἐνέκειτο ἔτι μᾶλλον τὸ δόρυ ἐς τὰ τοῦ 
ἀνδρὸς ὠθῶν ἔγκατα. οὔπω γὰρ αὐτὸν ἤδη ἁλῶ- 
ναι καιρίᾳ πληγῇ ὑπετόπαξεν. οὕτω τε ξυνέβη 
Οὐαλάριδος τὸ τοῦ δόρατος ἄκρον " σιδήριον 
σχεδόν τι ὀρθὸν γεγενημένον τοῦ ᾿Αρταβάξου 
θώρακος ἅπτεσθαι, κατὰ βραχύ τε προϊὸν 
διελθεῖν μὲν τὸν θώρακα ὅλον, ὀλισθῆσαν δὲ τοῦ 
δέρματος ἀμφὶ τὸν ᾿Αρταβάξου αὐχένα ψαῦσαι. 
τύχῃ τέ τίνι ἀρτηρίαν ἐνταῦθά πη οὖσαν ἐπί- 
προσθεν i ἰὼν ὁ σίδηρος τέμνει, καὶ ῥύσις αὐτίκα 
πολλοῦ αἵματος ἦν. αἴσθησις δὲ ὀδύνης οὐδε- 
μία τῷ ἀνθρώπῳ ἐγίνετο, ἀλλ᾽ αὐτὸς μὲν ἐς τὸ 
Ῥωμαίων στράτευμα τὸν ἵππον ἀπήλαυνεν, 
Οὐάλαρις δὲ νεκρὸς αὐτοῦ ἔπεσε. καὶ ᾿Αρτα- 
βάξης δέ, τοῦ αἵματος οὐκέτι λωφήσαντος, τρίτῃ 
ὕστερον ἡμέρᾳ ἐξ ἀνθρώπων ἠφάνιστο, “Ῥωμαίοις 
τε κατέσεισε τὴν πᾶσαν ἐλπίδα, ἐπεὶ καὶ τότε 
ἀπόμαχος ὃ ἐν τῇ ξυμβολῇ ταύτῃ γενόμενος οὐκ 


1 ἵκοντο Li: ἥκοντο Κ. 2 ἄκρον Κὶ : om. L. 
3 ἀπόμαχος L: ἄμαχος K. 
188 


HISTORY OF THE WARS, VII. iv. 21-29 


took his stand in the open space between the 
armies, clad in a corselet and wearing a helmet on 
his head ; and he challenged all the Romans, if any- 
one was willing to do battle with him. Whereupon 
all remained quiet, being stricken with terror, save 
Artabazes alone, who advanced to fight the man. 
So they rode their horses toward each other, and 
when they came close, both thrust their spears, but 
Artabazes, anticipating his opponent, delivered the 
first blow and pierced the right side of Valaris. And 
the barbarian, mortally wounded, was about to fall 
backward to the earth, but his spear, resting on 
the ground behind him and being braced against a 
rock, did not permit him to fall. As for Artabazes, 
he continued to press forward still more vigorously, 
driving the spear into the man’s vitals ; for as yet he 
did not suppose that he had already suffered a 
mortal wound. Thus it came about that Valaris’ 
spear stood practically upright and its iron point 
encountered the corselet of Artabazes, and first, 
entering little by little, it went clear through the 
corselet, and then, slipping further, grazed the skin 
of Artabazes’ neck. And by some chance the iron, 
as it pushed forward, cut an artery which lies in 
that region, and there was immediately a great flow 
of blood. However, the man experienced no feel- 
ing of pain, and he rode back to the Roman army, 
while Valaris fell dead on the spot. But the flow 
of blood from Artabazes’ wound did not abate and 
on the third day afterwards he departed from 
among men; and this mishap shattered all the 
hopes of the Romans, since he was rendered unfit 
for fighting in the engagement which followed, and 


189 


PROCOPIUS OF CAESAREA 


3. ἃ a \ ΄ IAN YA ς \ 
30 ἐπὶ μικροῖς Ta πράγματα αὐτὸς ἔσφηλεν. ὁ μὲν 


31 


32 


yap ἔξω βελῶν γεγονὼς τοῦ τραύματος ἐπεμε- 
λεῖτο, τὰ δὲ στρατεύματα ἄμφω ἐς χεῖρας 
HAO ov.” 

Kaprepas δὲ γενομένης τῆς ξυμβολῆς οἱ τρια- 
κόσιοι βάρβαροι κατόπισθεν τοῦ Ῥωμαίων 
στρατοῦ ὁδῷ ἰόντες ἐκ τοῦ αἰφνιδίου ἐφάνησαν, 
οὺς δὴ κατιδόντες Ῥωμαῖοι καὶ πολὺ πλῆθος 
εἶναι τῶν σφίσι μαχομένων οἰόμενοι. ἔς τε 
ὀρρωδίαν ἔπεσον καὶ αὐτίκα ἐς φυγὴν ὥρμηντο, 
ὥσπερ ἑκάστῳ δυνατὰ γέγονε. φεύγοντάς τε οἱ 
βάρβαροι οὐδενὶ κόσμῳ Ῥωμαίους ἔκτεινον, καὶ 
πολλοὺς μὲν αὐτῶν ζωγρήσαντες ἐν φυλακῇ 
εἶχον, τὰ δὲ σημεῖα ξύμπαντα ἔλαβον, ὅ ὅπερ οὔπω 
πρότερον Ῥωμαίοις ξυνέπεσε. τῶν τε ἀρχόντων 
ὡς ἕκαστός πη ἐδύνατο ξὺν ὀλίγοις τισὶν ἔφευγε, 
καὶ τὰς πόλεις ὅπη ἔτυχον διασωθέντες ἐφύ- 
λασσον. 


Vv 


Χρόνῳ δὲ Toutiras οὐ πολλῷ ὕστερον στρά- 
τευμα ἐπί τε ᾿Ιουστῖνον καὶ Φλωρεντίαν ἔπεμψεν, 
οἷς ὃ) ἄρχοντας Γότθων τοὺς μαχιμωτάτους 
ἐπέστησε, Βλέδαν καὶ Ῥουδέριχον καὶ Οὐλίαριν. 
οἵπερ ἐπειδὴ ἐς Φλωρεντίαν ἦλθον, ἐγκαθεζό- 
μενοι ἀμφὶ τὸ τεῖχος ἐς πολιορκίαν καθίσταντο. 
Ἰουστῖνος δὲ ξυνταραχθεὶς 8 ἐπεὶ τῶν ἐπιτηδείων 
ἐσκομισάμενος οὐδὲν ἔτυχεν, ἔπεμψεν ἐς 'Ῥάβεν- 


1 ἄμφω Καὶ ; ξυνηνέχθη L. 2 ἦλθον K: ἐλθεῖν L. 
3 ξυνταραχθεὶς Ια : ξὺν ταραχαῖς L. 


190 


Te τ 


HISTORY OF THE WARS, VII. iv. 29-v. 2 


himself injured their cause in no small degree. For 
while he went out of range of missiles and was 
caring for his wound, the two armies engaged with 
each other. 

But when the engagement was hottest, the three 
hundred barbarians suddenly appeared advancing 
behind the Roman army; and when the Romans 
saw these men, supposing as they did that their 
assailants were a great multitude, they fell into a 
panic and straightway rushed off in flight, each man 
as best he could. And the barbarians kept up 
a slaughter of Romans as they fled in complete 
disorder, and many of them they captured and held 
under guard, and they captured all the standards 
besides, a thing which had never before happened 
to the Romans.! As for the commanders, each one 
of them as he could fled with only a few men, and 
finding safety in whatever cities they happened to 
reach they continued to guard them. 


V 


Nor long after this Totila sent an army against 
Justinus and Florentia,? putting in command of the 


force the most warlike of the Goths, Vledas, 
_ Roderic, and Uliaris.s And when they came _ to 


Florentia, they established themselves in camp 
about the wall and entered upon a siege. There- 
upon Justinus, in great agitation because, as it 
happened, he had brought no provisions at all into 
the city, sent to Ravenna to the commanders of 

1 Incorrect of course ; the loss of the standards by Crassus 


in 53 Β.6, and by Varus in 9 A.D. should have been known to 
Procopius. 2 Modern Florence. 


ΙΟΙ 


PROCOPIUS OF CAESAREA 


vav πρὸς τοὺς τοῦ Ῥωμαίων στρατοῦ ἄρχοντας, 
βοηθεῖν σφίσι κατὰ τάχος δεόμενος. νύκτωρ τε 
ὁ σταλεὶς τοὺς πολεμίους λαθὼν ἐς Ῥάβεννάν τε 
ἀφίκετο καὶ τὰ παρόντα σφίσιν ἀπήγγειλε. διὸ 
δὴ στράτευμα Ῥωμαίων λόγου ἄξιον εὐθὺς ἐς 
Φλωρεντίαν ἤει, ὧν δὴ Βέσσας τε καὶ Κυπριανὸς 

L ᾿Ιωώννης ὁ Βιταλιανοῦ ἀδελφιδοῦς ἡγοῦντο. 
ὅπερ ἐπεὶ Γότθοι πρὸς τῶν κατασκόπων ἐπύθοντο, 
λύσαντες τὴν προσεδρείαν, ἀνεχώρησαν εἰς χωρίον 
Μουκέλλιν ὄ ὄνομα, Φλωρεντίας διέχον ἡ ἡμέρας ὁδόν. 
ἐπεὶ δὲ ὁ “Ῥωμαίων “στρατὸς ᾿Ιουστίνῳ ξυνέμιξεν, 
ὀλίγους μέν τινας τῶν αὐτῷ ἑπομένων ἐπὶ φυλακῇ 
τῆς πόλεως αὐτοῦ εἴασαν, αὐτοὶ δὲ τοὺς ἄλλους 
ἐπαγόμενοι ἐπὶ τοὺς πολεμίους ἐχώρουν. 

Καὶ αὐτοῖς ὁδῷ πορευομένοις ξυμφορώτατον 
ἔδοξεν εἶναι τῶν ἀρχόντων ἕνα παντὸς τοῦ 
στρατοῦ τοὺς λογιμωτάτους ἀπολεξάμενον 
πρόσω ἰέναι καὶ αὐτὸν ὃ μὲν ἐξ ἐπιδρομῆς τοῖς 
πολεμίοις ἀπροσδόκητον * ἐς χεῖρας ἐλθεῖν, τὸ δὲ 
ἄλλο στράτευμα σχολῇ βαδίζον ἐνταῦθα ἰέναι. 
κλήρους τε ἐπὶ τούτοις ἐμβεβλημένοι «τὴν τῆς 
τύχης ἐκαραδόκουν ἐς τοῦτο γνώμην. ὁ μὲν οὖν 
κλῆρος ἐκπεπήδηκεν ἐ ἐς ᾿Ιωάννην, οὐκέτι δὲ βου- 
λομένοις τοῖς ἄρχουσιν ἣν ἐπιτελεῖν τὰ ξυγκεί- 
μενα. διὸ δὴ ξὺν τοῖς ἑπομένοις ᾿Ιωάννης 
ἠνάγκαστο ἐπίπροσθεν ἰὼν ἐπὶ τοὺς πολεμίους 
χωρεῖν. οἱ δὲ βάρβαροι τὴν τῶν ἐναντίων ἔφοδον 
γνόντες τὸ μὲν πεδίον, οὗ δὴ ἐνστρατοπεδευσά- 


τοὺς λογιμωτάτους K: τὸν λογιμώτατον L. 

ἀπολεξάμενον Haury: ἀπολεξαμένων K, ἀπολεξαμένοις L, 
αὐτὸν Li: αὐτοὶ 

ἀπροσδόκητον Li: ἀπροσδόκητοι K. 


" ὦ τὸᾧἪἝ μὰ 


’ 


HISTORY OF THE WARS, VII. v. 2-9 


the Roman army, begging them to come to his 
assistance with all speed. And the messenger 
slipped unobserved through the enemy’s lines by 
night, and upon reaching Ravenna reported the 
situation which confronted the garrison. As a re- 
sult of this intelli%ence a considerable Roman army 
immediately started on the way to Florentia, under 
command of Bessas, Cyprian and John the nephew 
of Vitalian. When the Goths learned of this army 
through their scouts, they broke up the siege and 
withdrew to a place called Mucellis,! one day’s 
journey distant from Florentia. And when the 
Roman army had joined forces with Justinus, the 
commanders left there a few of his men to guard 
the city, but took the rest along with them and 
proceeded against the enemy. 

And as they proceeded on their way it was decided 
that the most advantageous plan was for one of the 


commanders to choose out the most famous fighters 


--- - 


in the whole army and with :them go in advance 
of the others, and make a sudden and unexpected 
attack upon the enemy, while the rest of the army 
should proceed without quickening its pace and 
come upon the scene later. So they cast lots with 


this plan in view and awaited the decision of 


fortune in the matter. Now the lot fell out for 


John, but the commanders were no longer willing 


to carry out the agreement. Thus it was that John 
was compelled with his own troops alone to go in 
advance of the others and make an attack upon 
the enemy. But the barbarians, learning that their 
Opponents were advancing upon them and being 
greatly terrified, decided to abandon the plain 


1 Modern Mugello (a valley). 


193 


VOL. IV. ο 





10 


11 


12 


13 


16 


PROCOPIUS OF CAESAREA 


μενοι ἐτύγχανον, δέει πολλῷ ἀπολιπεῖν ἔγνωσαν, 
ἐς λόφον δὲ μέγαν τινὰ ὃς ταύτῃ ἀνέχει ξὺν 
θορύβῳ ἀνέδραμον. ἐπεὶ δὲ οἱ ἀμφὶ τὸν ᾿Ιωάννην 
ἐνταῦθα ἐγένοντο, ἀναδραμόντες καὶ αὐτοὶ ἐπὶ 
τοὺς πολεμίους ἔργου εἴχοντο. καρτερῶς δὲ τῶν 
βαρβάρων ἀμυνομένων ὠθισμός τε πολὺς γέγονε 
καὶ πολλοὶ ἑκατέρωθεν ἔργα ἐνδεικνύμενοι θαυ- 
μαστὰ ἔπιπτον. ᾿Ιωάννου δὲ κραυγῇ τε καὶ 
ταραχῇ πολλῇ ἐπὶ τοὺς κατ᾽ αὐτὸν πολεμίους 
ὁρμήσαντος ξυνέβη τῶν δορυφόρων τῶν αὐτοῦ ἕνα 

πρός του τῶν πολεμίων ἀκοντίῳ βληθέντα πεσεῖν" 
ἀπ᾽ αὐτοῦ τε Ρωμαῖοι ἀποκρουσθέντες ὀπίσω 
ἐχώρουν. 

Ἤδη δὲ καὶ ὁ λοιπὸς τῶν «Ῥωμαίων στρατὸς 
ἐς τὸ πεδίον ἀφικόμενοι φάλαγγά τε ποιησάμενοι 
ἵσταντο. καὶ ei) μὲν φυγόντας τοὺς ἀμφὶ τὸν 
᾿Ιωάννην ἐδέξαντο, ξὺν 5 αὐτοῖς ἂν ὁμόσε τοῖς 
πολεμίοις χωρήσαντες ὃ ἐνίκησάν τε τῇ ξυμβολῇ 
καὶ σχεδόν τι ἅπαντας ἑλεῖν ἴσχυσαν. ἀλλὰ 
τύχῃ τινὶ ξυνέβη ἐς τὸ Ῥωμαίων στρατόπεδον 
φήμην οὐκ ἀληθῆ “περιφέρεσθαι, ὡς δὴ ᾿Ιωάννης 
πρός του τῶν αὐτοῦ δορυφόρων ἐ ἐν τῷ ἔργῳ τούτῳ 
ἐξ ἀνθρώπων ἀφανισθείη. ἐπεί τε ὁ λόγος ἐς 
τοὺς ἄρχοντας ἦλθε, μένειν ἐνταῦθα οὐκέτι 
ἠξίουν, ἀλλ᾽ ἐς ὑπαγωγὴν αἰσχράν τινα ξύμπαντες 
ἤεσαν. οὐδὲ γὰρ ξυντεταγμένοι οὐδὲ κατὰ Evp- 
μορίας τινάς, GAN αὐτὸς ἕκαστος ὥς πη ἐδύνατο 
ἐς φυγὴν ὥρμητο. καὶ πολλοὶ μὲν ἐν τῇ φυγῇ 

Tel Dis ot Ke 

2 ξὺν L: καὶ ξὺν K. 

3 χωρήσαντες L: ἐχώρησαν K. 
194 


HISTORY OF THE WARS, VII. v. 9-16 


where they had established their camp, and in 
confusion ran to the top of a high hill which rises 
near by. And when the force of John arrived there, 
they too ran up against the enemy and opened the 
attack. But since the barbarians defended them- 
selves vigorously, a violent struggle took place and 
many men on both sides, while making a remarkable 
display of heroism, were beginning to fall. Now 
though John had led a charge with loud shouting © 
and tumult against the enemy opposite him, it so 
happened that one of his bodyguards was hit by 
a javelin thrown by one of the enemy and fell; 
as a result of this the Romans, now repulsed, began 
to retire to the rear. 

By this time the remainder of the Roman army 
also had reached the plain, where they formed a 
phalanx and stood waiting. And if they had stood 
fast to give support to Jolin’s troops, which were 
now in full flight, they could have advanced all 
together upon the enemy, and not only would they 
have defeated them in the battle, but they would 
have been able also to capture practically the whole 
force. But by some chance it so fell out that an 
untrue report was circulated through the Roman 
army to the effect that John had perished at the 
hand of one of his own bodyguards during the 
action then in progress. And when the report 
came to the commanders, they were no longer 
willing to hold their position, but they one and 

all began to retire in a disgraceful sort of retreat, 
For neither did they keep their troops in order, 
nor did they move off in any kind of groups, but 
each man for himself, just as he could, rushed off 
in headlong flight. And many indeed perished in 


195 


17 


18 


19 


PROCOPIUS OF CAESAREA 


ταύτῃ ἀπώλοντο, ὅσοι μέντοι διεσώθησαν ἡμέρας 
πολλὰς οὐδαμῆ διωκόμενοι ἔφευγον. χρόνῳ τε 
ὕστερον ὡς ἑκάστῳ ἔτυχεν ἐς ὀχυρώματά τινα 
ἐσελθόντες ἄλλο οὐδὲν ἀπήγγελλον τοῖς ἐντυγχά- 
νουσιν ἢ ὅτι τεθνεὼς ᾿Ιωάννης εἴη. καὶ ἀπ᾽ αὐτοῦ 
οὔτε ξυνεμίγνυντο ἔτι ἀλλήλοις οὔτε ξυνίστασθαι 
τὸ λοιπὸν ἐπὶ τοὺς πολεμίους διενοοῦντο, ἀλλ᾽ 
ἕκαστος τοῦ κατ᾽ αὐτὸν περιβόλου ἐντὸς ἔμενε 
καὶ τὰ ἐς πολιορκίαν ἡτοίμαζε, δεδιὼς μὴ οἱ 
βάρβαροι ἐπ᾽ αὐτὸν ἴωσι. ουτίλας δὲ φιλοφρο- 
σύνην ἐς τοὺς αἰχμαλώτους emo ἐνδεικνύ- 
μενος, προσποιεῖσθαί τε αὐτοὺς ' ἴσχυσε καὶ τὸ 
λοιπὸν ἐθελούσιοι ξὺν αὐτῷ οἱ πλεῖστοι ἐπὶ 
“Ῥωμαίους ἐστράτευον. καὶ ὁ χειμὼν ἔληγε, καὶ 
ἕβδομον ἔτος ἐτελεύτα τῷ πολέμῳ τῷδε, ὃν 
Προκόπιος ξυνέγραψεν. 


VI 


"ἕπειτα δὲ ὁ Τουτίλας Καισῆνάν τε καὶ Tétpav 
Ta φρούρια εἷχεν. ὀλίγον τε ὕστερον ἐς Τουσκίαν 
ἀφίκετο, καὶ τῶν ἐνταῦθα χωρίων ἀποπειρασά- 
μενος, ἐπεί οἱ προσχωρεῖν οὐδεὶς ἤθελε, Τίβεριν 
ποταμὸν διαβάς, ἐς μὲν τὰ Ῥώμης ὅρια οὐδαμῆ 
ἦλθεν, ἐς Καμπανοὺς δὲ καὶ Σαμνίτας αὐτίκα 
ἥκων Βενεβεντὸν πόλιν ἐχυρὰν παρεστήσατο 
οὐδενὶ πόνῳ, καὶ αὐτῆς τὰ τείχη ἐς ἔδαφος 
καθεῖλεν, ὅπως μὴ στράτευμα ἐκ Βυζαντίου 
ἧκον ἔκ τε ὀχυροῦ ὁρμώμενον πράγματα Τ᾽ ότθοις 
παρέχειν δύνηται. μετὰ δὲ Νεαπολίτας πολιορ- 


1 αὐτοὺς L: αὐτῶν K. 


τοῦ 


HISTORY OF THE WARS, VII. v. 16-vi. 2 


this flight, and as for the rest, all such as were 
saved continued their flight for many days although 
they were not pursued at all. And some time after- 
wards they entered such strongholds as each one 
happened upon, and the report they carried to those 
they chanced to meet was only this, that John was 
dead. And consequently they were no longer in 
contact with each other, nor had they any purpose 
of uniting thereafter against the enemy, but each 
_ remained inside the circuit-wall of his own fort and 
began to prepare for a siege, fearing that the 
barbarians would come against him. Totila, mean- 
while, was shewing great kindness to his prisoners, 
and thereby succeeded in winning their allegiance, 
and henceforth the most of them voluntarily served 
under him against the Romans. And the winter 
drew to its close, and the seventh year ended in 
this war, the history of which Procopius has written. 


VI 


Arter this Totila took the fortresses of Caesena 1! 
and Petra. And a little later he entered ‘Tuscany 
and made trial of the places there; but since no 
one was willing to yield to him, he crossed the 
Tiber, and, carefully refraining from entering the 
territory of Rome at all, he advanced immediately 
into Campania and Samnium and with no trouble 
won the strong city of Beneventum, the walls of 
which he razed to the ground, in order that any 
army coming from Byzantium might not be able, by 
using this strong base, to cause trouble for the 
Goths, After this he decided to besiege Naples, 


1 Modern Cesena. 


ΤΟ] 


542A D. 


PROCOPIUS OF CAESAREA 


lal ” 2 \ SN / a / / 
κεῖν ἔγνω, ἐπεὶ αὐτὸν δέχεσθαι TH πόλει, καίπερ 
) \ \ / e “ δ 
ἐπαγωγὰ πολλὰ λέγοντα, ὡς ἥκιστα ἤθελον. 
Ld \ 2 a b ΄ « 7, \ 
Κόνων yap ἐνταῦθα ἐφύλασσε, Ῥωμαίων τε καὶ 
/ lal / 
᾿Ισαύρων χιλίους ἔχων. Kal αὐτὸς μὲν τῷ πλείονι 
τοῦ στρατοῦ ἐνστρατοπεδευσάμενος οὐ πολλῷ 
” n / ς 7 f} \ fol 
ἄποθεν τοῦ περιβόλου ἡσύχαζε, πέμψας δὲ τῆς 
“ -“ Ν 4 
στρατιᾶς μοῖραν, Κύμην te τὸ φρούριον καὶ ἄλλα 
/ 
ἄττα ὀχυρώματα εἷλε, χρήματά τε ἐνθένδε περι- 
βαλέσθαι μεγάλα ἴσχυσε. καὶ γυναῖκας τῶν ἐκ 
βουλῆς ἐνταῦθα εὑρὼν οὔτε ὕβρισε! καὶ ξὺν πολλῇ 
΄ 2 / > a / bye’) b rn 
φιλοφροσύνῃ ἐλευθέρας ἀφῆκε, μέγα τε aT αὐτοῦ 
ὄνομα ἐπί τε ξυνέσει καὶ φιλανθρωπίᾳ ἐς Ῥωμαίου 
/ re ” P C μ 3 
ο 
ἅπαντας ἔσχε. 
ig > 
Kal ἐπεί of πολέμιον οὐδὲν ὑπηντίαζεν, ὀλίγους 
fa) a / fa 
ἀεὶ τοῦ στρατοῦ περιπέμπων ἔργα λόγου πολλοῦ 
/ 
ἄξια ἔπρασσε.  Bpittiovs μὲν καὶ Λευκανοὺς 
παρεστήσατο, καὶ ᾿Απουλίαν ξὺν Καλαβρίᾳ ἔσχε, 
τούς τε δημοσίους φόρους αὐτὸς ἔπρασσε, καὶ τὰς 
τῶν χρημάτων προσόδους ἀντὶ τῶν τὰ χωρία 
/ 2 / \ ΝΜ ’ [A a 
κεκτημένων ἐφέρετο, Kal τἄλλα καθίστη ἅτε τῆς 
᾽ / \ / X \ ae¢ ’ 
Ἱταλίας γεγονὼς κύριος. διὸ δὴ τῇ “Ρωμαίων 
lal “ / 
στρατιᾷ χρόνοις τοῖς καθήκουσιν οὐ κομιζομένῃ 
τὰς συνειθισμένας συντάξεις χρήματα μεγάλα 
\ ” δ." ’ > a « \ Ω a 
βασιλεὺς ὠφειλε. καὶ ἀπ᾽ αὐτοῦ οἱ μὲν ᾿Ιταλιῶται 
r , rh 
TOV TE προσηκόντων ἐκπεπτωκότες καὶ ἐς κινδύνου 
, 4 2 , ? / ΄ δ 
μέγεθος αὖθις ἐληλακότες ἐν πένθει μεγάλῳ ἐγί- 
lal / \ 
vovTo. οἱ δὲ στρατιῶται ἀπειθεστέρους αὑτοὺς 
nr » a a ” a 
τοῖς ἄρχουσιν ETL μᾶλλον παρεῖχον, ἔν τε ταῖς 
1 ὕβρισε K: ὕβρισεν, ἀλλὰ L, 
198 


HISTORY OF THE WARS, VII, vi. 2-7 


because the inhabitants, in spite of his many winning 
words, were quite unwilling to receive him into the 
city. For Conon was keeping guard there with a 
force of a thousand Romans and Isaurians. And 
Yotila himself with the greater part of the army 
made camp not far from the fortifications and 
remained quiet, but he sent off a part of the army 
and captured the fortress of Cumae and certain 
other strongholds, from which he succeeded in 
gathering in great sums of money. And _ finding 
the wives of the senators there, he not only refrained 
from offering them any insult, but actually shewed 
such kindness as to let them go free, and by this 
act he won a great name for wisdom and humanity 
among all Romans. 

And since no hostile force was operating against 
_him, he was constantly sending small detachments 
of the army round about and accomplishing results 
of great importance. In this way he brought the 
Brutii and Lucani under his sway,and gained Apulia 
as well as Calabria. And he himself collected the 
public taxes and also received the revenues from the 
land instead of those who owned the estates, and 
in all other matters he conducted himself as having 
_ become master of Italy. In consequence of this the 
Roman soldiers naturally did not receive their cus- 
tomary payments at the times appointed, and the 
emperor owed them great sums of money. Because 
of this situation the Italians, on the one hand, having 
been evicted from their property and finding them- 
selves for the second time in very grave peril, were 
beginning to feel greatly dejected, while the soldiers, 
on the other hand, were shewing themselves increas- 
ingly insubordinate to their commanders, and were 


199 


PROCOPIUS OF CAESAREA 


f Μ᾽ ” \ A 2 
8 πόλεσιν ἄσμενοι ἔμενον. Κωνσταντιανὸς μὲν οὖν 


10 


: 


12 


14 


Ῥάβενναν εἶχεν, ᾿Ιωάννης δὲ Ῥώμην, Σπολίτιον 
Ν / Nye. lal 7 A 
δὲ Βέσσας, καὶ lovarivos Φλωρεντίαν, Κυπριανὸς 
δὲ Περυσίαν, καὶ τῶν ἄλλων ἕκαστος ὅπη φυγών 

τε καὶ διασωθεὶς κατ᾽ ἀρχὰς ἔτυχε. 
᾽ , Ἐς 
Ταῦτα βασιλεὺς μαθών τε καὶ ἐν ξυμφορᾷ 
πεποιημένος τῶν ᾿Ιταλίας πραυτωρίων ἔπαρχον 
A ε ͵, , 2,7? @ a 
Μαξιμῖνον ὡς τάχιστα κατεστήσατο, ἐφ᾽ ᾧ τοῖς 
Ν / / 

Te ἄρχουσιν ἐς τὸν πόλεμον ἐπιστάτης εἴη καὶ 
fal Ὁ \ / 
τοῖς στρατιώταις τὰ ἐπιτήδεια KATA τὴν χρείαν 
πορίζηται. καί οἱ νεῶν ξυνέπεμψε στόλον, 

ἴω \\ 5) / an i 3 / 
Θρᾳκῶν τε καὶ Δρμενίων στρατιωτῶν. ἐμπλησά- 
μενος. ἡγεῖτο δὲ τῶν μὲν Θρᾳκῶν “Ηρωδιανός, 
τῶν δὲ ᾿Αρμενίων Palas Ἴβηρ, ΤΠερανίου ἀδελφι- 
an / \ > fal \ S 5 / 
δοῦς: ξυνέπλεον δὲ αὐτοῖς καὶ Οὖννοι ὀλίγοι. 
a \ 5 yA Σ , \ a 
Μαξιμῖνος μὲν οὖν ἄρας ἐκ Βυζαντίου παντὶ τῷ 
[/ n / > \ Ui Ss 
στόλῳ τῆς Ἑλλάδος és τὴν "Ἢπειρον ἦλθεν" 
Μ \ \ \ / 3 4 > \ 
ἔνθα δὴ τὸν καιρὸν κατατρίβων ἐκάθητο οὐδενὶ 
fal v 
λόγῳ. ἣν yap πολεμίων ἔργων οὐδαμῶς ἔμπειρος 
\ SD) > a , \ \ > \ 
καὶ ἀπ᾽ αὐτοῦ δειλός τε Kal μελλητὴς ἐς τὰ 
μάλιστα. 
Μετὰ δὲ καὶ Δημήτριον στρατηγὸν βασιλεὺς 
ἔπεμψεν, ὃ ὃς δὴ τὰ πρότερα ξὺν Βελισαρίῳ ἐστρά- 
fal / 
Teve καταλόγου πεζικοῦ ἄρχων. καταπλεύσας 
= « , ᾽ Ss , ? \ , ΄, 
οὖν ὁ Δημήτριος ἐς Σικελίαν, ἐπεὶ Κόνωνά τε 
καὶ Νεαπολίτας πικρότατα πολιορκεῖσθαι τῶν 
/ 
ἐπιτηδείων παντάπασι σπανίζοντας ἤκουσε, βοη- 
1 στρατιατῶν Comparetti: στρατὸν MSS., στρατοῦ Mal- 
tretus. 


200 


HISTORY OF THE WARS, VIL. vi. 7-14 


glad to remain inside the cities. So Constantianus 
was holding Ravenna, John Rome, Bessas Spolitium,+ 
Justinus Florentia, and Cyprian Perusia ;? and each 
one of the others was holding whatever town had 
originally provided him shelter and safety in his 
flight. 

Upon hearing of these things, the emperor, in sore 
distress, made all haste to appoint Maximinus pre- 
torian prefect? of Italy, commissioning him to exercise 
authority over the commanders for the purpose of 
carrying on the war, and to furnish the soldiers 
with provisions according to their needs. And he 
sent a fleet of ships with him, manning them with 
Thracian and Armenian soldiers. The leader of the 
Thracians was Herodian, and of the Armenians 
Phazas the Iberian, nephew of Peranius;4 and a 
few Huns also sailed with them. So Maximinus 
sailed forth from Byzantium with the whole fleet 
and reached Epirus in Greece, where for no good 
reason he proceeded to settle down and waste 
precious time. For he was utterly inexperienced 
in warlike deeds, and was consequently both timid 
and exceedingly prone to delay. 

Later on the emperor sent Demetrius also as 
general, a man who had previously served under 
Belisarius as commander of a detachment of infantry.5 
So Demetrius sailed to Sicily, and, upon learning 
that Conon and the inhabitants of Naples were ex- 
ceedingly hard pressed by the siege, being altogether 
out of provisions, he wished indeed to go to their 


1 Modern Spoleto. 2 Modern Perugia. 

° Praefectus practorio, though the praetorians in Italy were 
no longer an imperial bodyguard. 

4 See Book I. xii. 11, etc. 5 See Book V. v. 3. 


201 





15 


16 


17 


18 


20 


21 


PROCOPIUS OF CAESAREA 


θεῖν μὲν κατὰ τάχος ἤθελεν, ἀδύνατος δὲ ὦν, ἐπεί 
οἱ στράτευμα βραχύ τε καὶ οὐκ ἀξιόλογον εἵπετο, 
ἐπενόει τοιάδε. ναῦς ὅτι πλείστας ἐκ Σικελίας 
ἁπάσης ἀγείρας σίτου τε αὐτὰς ἐμπλησάμενος 
καὶ τῶν ἄλλων ἐπιτηδείων ἔπλει, δόκησιν παρέχων 
τοῖς ἐναντίοις πάμπολύ τι στράτευμα ἐν ταῖς 
ναυσὶν εἶναι. καὶ ἔτυχέ γε τῆς τῶν πολεμίων 
ἐννοίας. μέγαν γὰρ σφίσιν ἐπιέναι στρατὸν 
ὦοντο, τεκμαιρόμενοι ὅτι δὴ στόλου πολύ τι 
χρῆμα πλεῖν ἐκ Σικελίας ἐπύθοντο. καὶ εἰ μὲν 
κατ᾽ ἀρχὰς εὐθὺ Νεαπόλεως ἰέναι Δημήτριος 
ἤθελεν, οἶμαι ἂν αὐτὸν ἐκπλῆξαί τε τοὺς πολε- 
μίους καὶ τὴν πόλιν διασώσασθαι, οὐδενός οἱ 
ἀντιστατοῦντος. νῦν δὲ κατορρωδήσας τὸν κίνδυ- 
νον καταίρειν μὲν ἐς Νεάπολιν ἥκιστα ἔγνω, ἐς 
δὲ τὸν Ρώμης καταπλεύσας λιμένα, στρατιώτας 
ἐνθένδε ἀγείρειν ἐν σπουδῇ ἐποιεῖτο. οἱ δὲ ἅτε 
πρὸς τῶν βαρβάρων ἡσσημένοι τεῦ καὶ μέγα 
δέος ἔτι ἀπ᾿ αὐτῶν ἔχοντες, ἕπεσθαι Δημητρίῳ 
ἐπὶ Τουτίλαν τε καὶ Γότθους οὐδαμῆ ἤθελον. 
διὸ δὴ μόνοις τοῖς ἐκ Βυζαντίου ξὺν αὐτῷ ἥκουσιν 
ἐς Νεάπολιν ἰέναι ἠνάγκαστο. 

Ἢν δέ τις Δημήτριος ἕ ἕτερος, Κεφαληνὸς γένος, 
ναύτης μὲν τὸ παλαιὸν καὶ τῶν κατὰ θάλασσαν 
ἔργων τε καὶ κινδύνων ἀκριβῶς ἔ ἔμπειρος, πλεύσας 
δὲ ξὺν Βελισαρίῳ ἔς τε Λιβύην καὶ ᾿Ιταλίαν 
ἐγένετο ἐς ταύτην δὴ τὴν ἐμπειρίαν δόκιμος, καὶ 
ἀπ᾽ αὐτοῦ ἐπίτροπον βασιλεὺς αὐτὸν Νεαπόλεως 
κατεστήσατο. ἐπειδή τε οἱ βάρβαροι τὸ χωρίον 
πολιορκεῖν ἤρξαντο, ἀσελγείᾳ πολλῇ ἐχόμενος ἐς 

1 igvas K: om. L. 2 ἤθελεν Καὶ ; ἦλθεν L. 

3 re K: τε ἤδη L. 4 δόκιμος Καὶ : εὐδόκιμος L. 

202 


HISTORY OF THE WARS, VII. vi. 14-21 


assistance with all speed, but was unable to do so 
because the force which followed him was so small 
as to be of little consequence, and so devised the 
following plan. Gathering as many ships as possible 
from all Sicily and filling them with grain and other 
provisions, he set sail, making it appear to his 
opponents that some enormous army was aboard the 
ships. And he judged the mind of the enemy 
correctly ; for they thought that a great army was 
coming upon them, reaching this conclusion just 
because they had learned that a huge fleet was sail- 
_ ing from Sicily. And if Demetrius had been willing 
at the very first to steer straight for Naples, I believe 
that he would have both struck terror into the enemy 
and saved the city, without a man opposing him. 
But as it was, he felt that the danger involved was 
too great, and so did not put in to Naples at all, 
but sailing to the harbour of Rome began hastily to 
gather soldiers from there. But the soldiers at 
Rome, having been defeated by the barbarians and 
still regarding them with great awe, were by no 
means willing to follow Demetrius against Totila 
and the Goths. Thus it came about that he was 
compelled to go to Naples with only the troops who 
had come with him from Byzantium. 

Now there was another Demetrius, a Cephalenian 
by birth, who had previously been a sailor and was 
thoroughly skilled in all matters pertaining to the 
sea and its dangers, and having sailed with Belisarius 
to Libya and to Italy, he had become noted for this 
skill of his; and for this reason the emperor had 
appointed him governor of Naples. And when the 
barbarians began to besiege the town, he was so 
carried away by a spirit of utter wantonness that 


203 


--΄΄-.. 


22 


29 


24 


20 


PROCOPIUS OF CAESAREA 


τὸν Τουτίλαν συχνὰ ὕβριζε, λίαν Te ἀθυρόγλωσσος 
ἐν τούτῳ τῷ πόνῳ ὁ ἀνὴρ ὠφθη. 

Ἱροϊόντος δὲ τοῦ κακοῦ καὶ τῆς ἀπωλείας 
τοῖς πολιορκουμένοις ἐπὶ μέγα χωρούσης γνώμῃ 
Κόνωνος ἐ ἐς λέμβον τινὰ λάθρα ἐσβὰς ἐτόλμησε 
παρὰ τὸν στρατηγὸν Δημήτριον ἐ ἰέναι μόνος. ἐκ 
δὲ τοῦ παραδόξου σωθείς τε καὶ ξυγγενόμενος τῷ 
Δημητρίῳ ἐθάρσυνέ τε μάλιστα καὶ ἐς ταύτην δὴ 
τὴν πρᾶξιν € ἐνῆγε. Τουτίλας δὲ τὸν πάντα λόγον 
ἀμφὶ τῷ στόλῳ τούτῳ ἀκούσας δρόμωνας μὲν 
πολλοὺς ἄριστα πλέοντας ἐν παρασκευῇ εἶχεν, 
ἐπειδὴ δὲ κατῆραν ἐς τὴν ἐκείνῃ ἀκτὴν οἱ πολέμιοι 
Νεαπόλεως οὐ μακρὰν ἄποθεν, ἐλῶυν ἐκ τοῦ 
ἀπροσδοκήτου κατέπληξέτε καὶ ἐς φυγὴν ἅπαντας 
ἔτρεψε. καὶ αὐτῶν πολλοὺς μὲν ἔκτεινεν, ἐξώ- 
ypnce δὲ πλείστους, διέφυγον δὲ ὅσοι ἐς τῶν νεῶν 
τοὺς λέμβους ἐσπηδῆσαι κατ᾽ ἀρχὰς ἴσχυσαν, ἐν 
τοῖς καὶ Δημήτριος ὁ στρατηγὸς ἦν. τὰς γὰρ 
ναῦς ἁπάσας σὺν αὐτοῖς φορτίοις, αὐτοῖς ἀν- 
δράσιν, οἱ βάρβαροι εἷλον. οὗ δὴ καὶ Δημήτριον 
τὸν Νεαπόλεως ἐπίτροπον εὗρον. γλώσσάν τε 
καὶ χεῖρας ἄμφω ἀποτεμόντες οὐκ ἔκτειναν μέν, 
οὕτω δὲ λωβησάμενοι ὅπη βούλοιτο ἀφῆκαν 
ἰέναι. ταύτην τε Τουτίλᾳ τὴν δίκην Δημήτριος 
γλώσσης ἀκολάστου ἐξέτισεν. 


ΥΠ 


Ὕστερον δὲ καὶ Μαξιμῖνος πάσαις ταῖς ναυσὶ 
Σικελίᾳ προσέσχεν, ἔς τε τὰς Συρακούσας 


1 ἐσβὰς K: ἐμβὰς L. 
204 


HISTORY OF THE WARS, VII. vi. 21-vii. 1 


he commenced to heap insults upon Totila, and 
continued often to do so, and the man was observed 
to have an exceedingly reckless tongue during this 
time of stress, 

As the situation became worse and the loss of 
life among the besieged was becoming serious, this 
man, acting on the advice of Conon, had the daring 
to embark secretly on a skiff and go alone to the 
general Demetrius. And having, to everybody’s 
surprise, made the voyage in safety and coming before 
Demetrius, he endeavoured with all his power to stir 
him to boldness, and urged him on to undertake the 
task before him. But Totila had heard the whole truth 
about this fleet and was holding many ships of the 
swiftest sort in readiness; and when the enemy put 
in at that part of the coast, not far from Naples, he 
came upon them unexpectedly, and filling them with 
consternation turned the whole force to flight. And 
although he killed many of them, he captured a 
very large number, and there escaped only as many 
as succeeded at the first in leaping into the small 
boats of the ships, among whom was Demetrius the 
general. For the barbarians captured all the ships 
with their cargoes, crews and all, among whom they 
found Demetrius, the governor of Naples. And 
cutting off his tongue and both his hands, they did 
not indeed kill him, but released him thus mutilated 
to go where he would. This then was the penalty 
which Demetrius paid to Totila for an unbridled 
tongue. 


Vil 


_Larer on Maximinus also put in at Sicily with all 
his ships, and upon reaching Syracuse he remained 


205 


PROCOPIUS OF CAESAREA 


ἀφικόμενος ἡσυχῆ ἔμενε, κατορρωδῶν τὰ πολέμια. 
ἃ δὴ μαθόντες οἱ τοῦ Ρωμαίων στρατοῦ ἄρχοντες 
σπουδῇ πολλῇ ἐς αὐτὸν ἔπεμπον, βοηθεῖν κατὰ 
τώχος δεόμενοι οἵ τε ἄλλοι καὶ Κόνων ἐκ 
Νεαπόλεως ἰσχυρότατα πρὸς τῶν βαρβάρων 
πολιορκούμενος" ἤδη γὰρ ἅπαντα σφᾶς τὰ 
ἐπιτήδεια ἐπελελοίπει. ὁ δὲ τὸν καιρὸν ἅπαντα 
ἐν ταύτῃ δὴ κατατρίψας τῇ ὀρρωδίᾳ, ἐπειδὴ τάς 
τε βασιλέως ἀπειλὰς ἔδεισε καὶ κακεζόμενος 
πρὸς τῶν ἄλλων ἀπεῖπεν, αὐτὸς μὲν ᾿ οὐδέν τι 
ἧσσον αὐτοῦ ἔμεινε, τὸν δὲ στρατὸν ἅπαντα ξύν 
τε Ἡρωδιανῷ καὶ Δημητρίῳ καὶ Φάξᾳ ἐς 
Νεάπολιν ἔπεμψε, ᾿σφοδρότατα ἐγκειμένης ἤδη 
τῆς τοῦ χειμῶνος ὥρας. 

᾿Επεὶ δὲ Νεαπόλεως ὁ Ῥωμαίων στόλος ἀγχοῦ 
ἐγένετο, κατέβαινε σκληρὸς ἄνεμος, ἐξαίσιόν τινα 
χειμῶνα ἐγείρων. καὶ ὁ μὲν ζόφος " ἅπαντα 
ἐνεδίδου, ὁ δὲ κλύδων τὰς κώπας ἀνασπᾶν ἢ 
ἄλλο τι ἐνεργεῖν τοὺς ναύτας οὐκ εἴα. διά τε 
τῶν ῥοθίων τὸν κτύπον ἔτι ἀλλήλων κατακούειν 
οὐκ ἣν, ἀλλὰ ξύγχυσίς τε λαμπρῶς ἐκράτει καὶ 

/ 


id 


ἡ TOU πνεύματος ἐπρυπάνευς βία, ἥ ἥπερ αὐτοὺς ὡς 
ἥκιστα ἐθελουσίους ἐς τὴν ἀκτὴν ἤνεγκεν οὗ δὴ 
ἐστρατοπεδεύοντο οἱ πολέμιοι. ἐπιβαίνοντες οὖν 
κατ᾽ ἐξουσίαν οἱ βάρβαροι τοῖς σκάφεσι τῶν 
ἐναντίων, ἔκτεινόν τε καὶ κατέδυον οὐδενὸς σφίσιν 
ἀντιστατοῦντος. ἐζώγρησαν δὲ ἄλλους τε πολ- 
λοὺς καὶ Δημήτριον τὸν στρατηγόν. ᾿ἩΗρωδιανὸς 
δὲ καὶ Φάξας ξὺν ὀλίγοις τισὶ διαφυγεῖν ἴσχυσαν, 


1 μὲν L: μέντοι Κα. 2 ὥφος K: φάζας L. 
3 ἐνεδίδου MSS. : efAvev Christ. 
4 ἐθελουσίους KraSeninnikoy : ἐθελουσίως MSS. 


206 


HISTORY OF THE WARS, VII. vii. 1-7 


quiet, being terrified at the perils of war. Now when 
the commanders of the Roman army learned of his 
coming, they all sent to him with great eagerness, 
begging him to come to the rescue with all speed ; 
and Conon sent a particularly urgent message from 
Naples, where he was most vigorously besieged by 
the barbarians; for by this time all their provisions 
had been exhausted. But Maximinus, after delaying 
through the whole critical period in such a state of 
terror, was finally moved by his fear of the emperor's 
threats and gave way before the abuse of the other 
commanders; so, while he himself still remained 
just where he was, he sent the whole army to Naples 
with Herodian, Demetrius and Phazas, the winter 
season being already very close upon them. 

But when the Roman fleet had reached a point 
close to Naples, a violent wind came down upon 
them, raising an extraordinarily severe tempest. 
And the darkness covered! everything, while the 
surging waters prevented the sailors from pulling 
their oars or handling the ships in any other way. 
And because of the roar of foaming waves they were 
no longer able to hear one another, but complete 
confusion prevailed and they were at the mercy of 
the wind’s violence, which carried them, little as 
they wished it, to the very shore where the enemy 
were encamped. The barbarians, therefore, boarding 
the craft of their opponents at their leisure, began 
to kill the men and sink the ships without meeting 
any opposition. And they also captured along with 
many others the general Demetrius. But Herodian 
and Phazas with some few men succeeded in making 


1 The MSS. do not offer a readable text; the translation 
represents Christ’s conjecture. 
207 


8 


9 


10 


11 


12 


PROCOPIUS OF CAESAREA 


2 \ > n e an “ 
ἐπεὶ αὐτῶν αἱ νῆες οὐ λίαν mov! ἄγχιστα τοῦ 
τῶν πολεμίων στρατοπέδου ἦλθον. τὰ μὲν οὖν 
ἀμφὶ τῷ Ρωμαίων στόλῳ ταύτῃ πη ἔσχε. 
Τουτίλας δὲ καλώδιον ἀναψάμενος ἐς τὸν 
Δημητρίου αὐχένα, ἔς τε τὸν Νεαπόλεως περί- 
βολον εἷλκε 3 καὶ παραινεῖν τοῖς πολιορκουμένοις 
ἐκέλευε μηκέτι ἀνονήτοις ἐλπίσι πιστεύοντας 
/ 3 \ \ / “ ΄ 
διαφθείρεσθαι, ἀλλὰ τὴν πόλιν ὅτι τάχιστα 
, { “-“ 
Γότθοις ἐνδιδόντας μεγάλων ἀπηλλάχθαι κακῶν. 
Ἰδύ \ / 3 \ \ yi / 
ἀδύνατον yap βασιλέα 3 τὸ λοιπὸν ἄλλην σφίσιν 
> / / 2 ᾽ > \ a / / 
ἐπικουρίαν πέμψαι, ἀλλ᾽ ἐπὶ τῷ στόλῳ τούτῳ 
πᾶσαν αὐτοῖς τήν τε δύναμιν καὶ τὴν ἐλπίδα 
διολωλέναι. Δημήτριος μὲν τοσαῦτα εἶπεν, ὅσα 
/ a 
Τουτίλας ἐκέλευεν. οἱ δὲ πολιορκούμενοι τῷ τε 
λιμῷ ἤδη καὶ τῇ ἄλλῃ ἀπορίᾳ ὑπερφυῶς πιεζό- 
μενοι, ἐπεὶ τό τε πάθος Δημητρίου εἶδον καὶ τοὺς 
λόγους ἅπαντας ἤκουσαν, ἀπογνόντες “ἐλπίδος 
ἁπάσης ἔς τε οἰμωγὰς καὶ ἀμηχανίαν ἐνέπιπτον, 
ἣν τε ἡ πόλις θορύβου πολλοῦ καὶ κωκυτοῦ 


ἔμπλεως. 
Μετὰ δὲ καὶ Τουτίλας αὐτοὺς ξυγκαλέσας ἐς 
τὰς ἐπάλξεις ἔλεξε τοιάδε: “Οὐδεμίαν αἰτίαν ἢ 


μέμψιν ἐς ὑμᾶς ἔχοντες, ἄνδρες Νεαπολῖται, 
τανῦν ἐς πολιορκίαν τήνδε κατέστημεν, ἀλλ᾽ 
ὅπως ἐχθίστων ὑμᾶς ἀπαλλάξαντες δεσποτῶν 
οἷοί τε ὦμεν Tas τεῦ χάριτας ὑμῖν ἐκτιννύναι, ἢ 
ὧνπερ ἡμᾶς δεδρακότες ἐν τῷδε τῷ πολέμῳ τὰ 
αλεπώτατα πρὸς τῶν πολεμίων πεπόνθατε. 
μόνους γὰρ ᾿Ιταλιωτῶν ὑμᾶς ἁπάντων εὔνοιάν τε 
τὴν μεγίστην ἐς Γότθων τὸ ἔθνος ἐπιδεδεῖχθαι 
1 αὐτῶν αἱ νῆες οὐ λίαν Ια : αὐτοὶ ἐς οὐλίαν που L. 
2 εἷλκε L: ἦλθε K, 
208 








HISTORY OF THE WARS, VII. vii. 7-12 


their escape, because their ships did not come very 
close to the enemy’s camp. Such was the fate of 
the Roman fleet. 

_ And Totila fastened a cord about Demetrius’ neck 
and so dragged him up to the wall of Naples, where 
he ordered him to advise the besieged no longer to 
ruin themselves by trusting in hopes of no avail, but 
to hand the city over as quickly as possible to the 
Goths and thus rid themselves of bitter hardships ; 
for the emperor, he said, was unable thereafter to 
send them further aid, but in this fleet both their 
strength and their hope had utterly perished. So 
Demetrius spoke the words which Totila commanded, 
And the besieged, being now exceedingly hard 
pressed by famine and utter destitution, upon seeing 
the fate of Demetrius and hearing all his words, 
began to despair of every hope, and gave way to 
sorrowing and helplessness, and the city was filled 
with loud tumult and lamentation. 

Afterwards Totila himself called them up to the 
battlement, and addressed them as follows: “ Men 
_ of Naples, it is not because we have any charge or 
_ reproach to bring against you, that we have under- 
taken this present siege, but in order that we may 
_ be able, by freeing you from most hated masters, to 
repay you for the service you have rendered us 
_ during this war—a service which has induced the 
enemy to treat you with the utmost severity. For 
it has come about that you alone among all the 
Italians have manifested the greatest loyalty to the 





ὅ βασιλέα K: βασιλεῖ L. 
‘ τάς τε MSS. : Dindorf would delete τε, τάς γε or ταύτῃ 
Krageninnikov. 
> ὑμῖν ἐκτιννύναι K: ὑμῶν ἑκάστω τιννύναι κατ᾽ ἐξουσίαν L. 
209 
VOL. IV. P 


ΝΣ σα A re ον πα πὰ. ὦ 


18 


14 


10 


17 


18 


PROCOPIUS OF CAESAREA 


καὶ ἀκουσίους μάλιστα ὑπὸ τοῖς ἐναντίοις 
γεγενῆσθαι ξυμβέβηκεν. ὥστε καὶ νῦν πο- 
λιορκεῖν ὑμᾶς ξὺν ἐκείνοις ἠναγκασμένοι τὸ 
πιστὸν ὑμῶν, ὡς τὸ εἰκός, αἰσχυνόμεθα, καίπερ 
οὐκ ἐπὶ τῷ πονηρῷ Νεαπολιτῶν τὴν προσεδρείαν 
ποιούμενοι. μὴ τοίνυν ἀχθόμενοι τοῖς ἐκ τῆς 
πολιορκίας δεινοῖς Γότθους οἴεσθε δεῖν δι᾽ ὀργῆς 
ἔχειν. οἱ γὰρ τοὺς φίλους εὐεργετεῖν, ἐπειγόμενοι 
οὐδεμίαν αἰτίαν εἰσὶν ἄξιοι πρὸς αὐτῶν φέρεσθαι, 
κἂν μὴ διὰ τῶν πρὸς ἡδονὴν ἀναγκάζωνται τὴν 
πρὸς αὐτοὺς διαπράσσεσθαι χάριν. τῶν δὲ 
πολεμίων ὡς ἥκιστα ὑμᾶς δέος εἰσίτω, μηδὲ τοῖς 
προλαβοῦσιν ἠγμένοι κρατήσειν αὐτοὺς ἡμῶν 
οἴεσθε: τὰ γὰρ τοῦ βίου παράλογα τύχη τινὶ 
παρὰ δόξαν ἐλθόντα τῷ χρόνῳ αὖθις καταρρεῖν 
εἴωθεν. οὕτω δὲ ὑμῖν εὗνοι 1 καθέσταμεν " ὥ ὥστε 
καὶ Κόνωνα καὶ πάντας στρατιώτας κακῶν 
ἀπαθεῖς ὅπη βούλοιντο συγχωροῦμεν ἰέναι, ἤν 
γε τὴν πόλιν ἐνδόντες ἡμῖν ἐνθένδε ἀπαλλάσ- 
σοιντο, ὃ πάντα τὰ σφέτερα αὐτῶν ἔχοντας" καὶ 
ὑπὲρ τούτων ἡμᾶς καὶ τῆς Νεαπολιτῶν σωτηρίας 
ὀμεῖσθαι οὐδὲν κωλύσει." 

Τουτίλας μὲν τοσαῦτα εἶπεν, ἐπήνεσαν δὲ οἵ τε 
Νεαπολῖται καὶ οἱ ξὺν τῷ Κόνωνι στρατιῶται 
πάντες. πολλὴ γὰρ αὐτοὺς ἀνάγκη τοῦ λιμοῦ 
ἐπίεζε. πίστιν μέντοι ἐς βασιλέα φυλάσσοντες 
καὶ βοήθειάν τινα ἔτι παρέσεσθαι σφίσι καρα- 


εὖνοι K: om, L. 

καθέσταμεν K: κατέστημεν L. 

ἀπαλλάσσοιντο K: ἀπαλλάσσοιντο ὅτι τάχιστα L, 
ths—owrnplas Dindorf ; τὴν---σωτηρίαν MSS. 


Ὁ ὦ pH 


210 





HISTORY OF THE WARS, VII. vii. 12-18 


Gothic nation and have fallen most unwillingly 
under the power of our opponents. So that, in the 
present circumstances, when we have been com- 
pelled to besiege you along with them, we naturally 
have a feeling of reluctance on account of your 
loyalty to us, although we are not carrying on the 
siege in order to harm the Neapolitans. Do not, 
therefore, in vexation at the miseries arising from 
the siege, think that you ought to regard the Goths 
with anger. For those who are striving to benefit 
their friends merit from them no blame, even though 
they be compelled to use unpleasant means in 
accomplishing the service they afford them. And 
as for the enemy, let not the least fear of them 
enter your hearts, and be not led by past events to 
think that they will gain the victory over us. For 
the unreasonable events of life,!) which are due to 
chance and contrary to expectation, are apt as time 
goes on to come to naught again. And such is the 
good-will which we feel toward you that we make 
the concession that both Conon and all his soldiers 
may go free from harm wherever they may wish, on 
the one condition that they yield the city to us and 
depart hence, taking with them all their own posses- 
sions; and nothing shall prevent our taking an oath 
to secure these promises and to guarantee the safety 
of the Neapolitans.” 

Thus spoke Totila; and both the Neapolitans and 
all the soldiers under command of Conon expressed 
approval; for the keen necessity of famine was 
pressing them hard.- However, by way of guarding 
their allegiance to the emperor, and still expecting, 
as they did, that some assistance would come to 


1 He means the Roman successes. 
211 
p 2 


19 


20 


PROCOPIUS OF CAESAREA 


δοκοῦντες τριάκοντα ἡμερῶν ὡμολόγουν ἐνδώσειν 
τὴν πόλιν. Toutiras δὲ πᾶσαν αὐτοῖς ἐκ 

, :Σ va) > , 224 7 “ 
βασιλέως ἱ ἀνασοβεῖν ἐλπίδα ἐθέλων τριῶν 
μηνῶν ἔταξε χρόνον, ἐφ᾽ ᾧ δὴ μετὰ τοῦτον τὰ 
ὡμολογημένα ποιήσωσι. πρότερον δὲ οὐ προσβο- 
λήν τινα κατὰ τοῦ περιβόλου ποιήσεσθαι 
3 , > \ BA Ν >’ “ > > \ 
ἰσχυρίζετο, οὐδὲ ἄλλῃ τινὶ ἐπιβουλῇ ἐς αὐτοὺς 
χρῆσθαι. ταῦτα μὲν οὗν οὕτως ἐδέδοκτο. οἱ δὲ 
πολιορκούμενοι οὐκ ἀναμείναντες τὴν κυρίαν 
(λίαν γὰρ ἐβιάξοντο τῶν ἀναγκαίων τῇ ἀπορίᾳ) 
ὀλίγῳ ὕστερον τῇ πόλει “Ῥουτίλαν τε καὶ τοὺς 
βαρβάρους ἐδέξαντο. καὶ ὁ χειμὼν ἔληγε, καὶ 
ὄγδοον ἔτος ἐτελεύτα τῷ πολέμῳ τῷδε, ὃν 
ΠΙροκόπιος ξυνέγραψεν. 


ΥΠΙ 


Ered) δὲ Νεάπολιν Τουτίλας εἷλε, φιλαν- 
θρωπίαν ἐς τοὺς ἡλωκότας ἐπεδείξατο οὔτε 
πολεμίῳ οὔτε βαρβάρῳ ἀνδρὶ πρέπουσαν. τοὺς 
μὲν γὰρ Ρωμαίους λιμῷ νενοσηκότας λαϑών, οἷς 
δὴ ὑπ᾽ αὐτοῦ καὶ ἡ τοῦ σώματος ἰσχὺς ὀπίσω 
ἤδη ἐκεχωρήκει, δείσας μὴ βρώσεως ἐκ τοῦ 
αἰφνιδίου ἐς κόρον ἐλθόντες, ὡς τὸ εἰκός, 
ἀποπνιγεῖεν, ἐπενόει τάδε. φυλακὰς ἔν τε τῷ 
λιμένι καὶ ταῖς πύλαις καταστησάμενος ἐκέλευε 
μηδένα πη ἐνθένδε ἰέναι. αὐτὸς δὲ ἅπασι μικρο- 
λογίᾳ τινὶ προμηθεῖ ἐνδεεστέρως ” ἢ κατὰ τὴν 
ἐπιθυμίαν τὰ σιτία παρείχετο, προσεπιβάλλων 
ἡμέρᾳ ἑκάστῃ τοσοῦτον τοῦ μέτρου ὅσον οὐ 


1 ἐκ βασιλέως K: om. L. 





HISTORY OF THE WARS, VII. vii. 18-viii. 4 


them, they agreed to give up the city after thirty 
days. But Totila, wishing to dispel from their minds 
every hope of assistance from the emperor, appointed 
three months’ time, with the stipulation that after 
this time they should do as had been agreed. He 
declared, further, that until the time was accom- 
plished he would make no assault on the wall, nor 
employ any stratagem of any kind. The agreement 
was accordingly approved in this sense. But the 
besieged, without awaiting the appointed day (for 
they were utterly overcome by the lack of necessi- 
ties), a little later received Totila and the barbarians 
into the city. And the winter drew to its close, and 
the eighth year ended in this war, the history of 
which Procopius has written. 


VIII 


Now when Totila captured Naples, he made a 
display of kindness to his captives which was to be 
expected neither from an enemy nor from a barbarian. 
For finding sickness prevalent among the Romans 
owing to famine—and indeed their bodily strength 
had already been reduced by it—he feared lest, if 
they suddenly sated themselves with food, they 
would in all probability choke to death, and so he 
devised the following plan. Stationing guards both 
at the harbour and at the gates, he gave orders that 
no one should go away from the city. Then he 
himself, with a sort of provident parsimony, pro- 
ceeded to issue food more sparingly than they desired 
it, adding each day only so much to the quantity 





* ἐνδεεστέρως K: ἐνδεέστερον L. 
213 


543 AP. 


or 


10 


PROCOPIUS OF CAESAREA 


δοκεῖν αἴσθησίν τινα τῶν ἐντιθεμένων ἐς ἀεὶ 
γίγνεσθαι. οὕτω τε αὐτοῖς ἐπιρρώσας τὴν 
δύναμιν καὶ τὰς πύλας ἀναπετάσας ἕκαστον ὅπη 
βούλοιτο ἀφῆκεν ἰέναι. 

Κόνωνα δὲ καὶ τοὺς ξὺν αὐτῷ στρατιώτας, 
ὅσους δὴ αὐτοῦ μένειν. ἥκιστα ἤρεσκεν, ἐς ναῦς 
ἐμβιβάσας πλεῖν κατ᾽ ἐξουσίαν ἐκέλευε. καὶ 
οἱ μὲν αἰσχύνην σφίσι φέρειν οἰόμενοι τὴν ἐς 
Βυζάντιον ἀναχώρησιν, πλεῖν κατὰ τάχος ἐπὶ 
Ῥώμης ὦ διενοοῦντο. τοῦ δὲ ἀνέμου σφίσιν 
ἀντιστατοῦντος ἀπαίρειν ἐνθένδε οὐδαμῆ ἔχοντες 
διηποροῦντο, δεδιότες μή τὶ Τουτίλαν τῶν 
ὡμολογημένων ὀλιγωρεῖν διὰ τὸ κεκρατηκέναι 
ξυμβαίη, καὶ κακόν τι μέγα πρὸς αὐτοῦ λάβωσιν. 
ὧνπερ ἐπεὶ ὁ Τουτίλας ἤσθετο, ξυγκαλέσας 
ἅπαντας παρηγόρει τε" καὶ τὰ πιστὰ ἔτι μᾶλλον 
αὐτοῖς ἐπιρρώσας, θαρσεῖν μὲν ἤδη ἐκέλευε καὶ 
τῷ Πότθων στρατῷ φόβῳ οὐδενὶ ἀναμίγνυσθαι, 
τά τε ἐπιτήδεια ἐνθένδε ὠνεῖσθαι καὶ εἴ του 
ἄλλου δέοιντο, ἅτε παρὰ φίλων κομίζεσθαι. 
ἐπεὶ δὲ τὸ πνεῦμα ἔτι σφίσιν ἀπ᾽ ἐναντίας ἐφέρετο 
καὶ χρόνος ἐτρίβη συχνός, ἵππους τε καὶ ὑποζύγια 
παρασχόμενος, εφοδιοῖς " τε αὐτοὺς * δωρησά- 
μενος, ἐς “Ῥώμην ὃ ἐκέλευεν ὁδῷ ἰόντας πορεύεσθαι, 
πομπούς τινας τῶν ἐν Γότθοις δοκίμων σφίσι 
ΕἸ ΠΣ 

Τὸ δὲ Νεαπόλεως τεῖχος καθελεῖν ὃ ἐς ἔδαφος 
ἐνεχείρησεν," ὅπως αὐτὴν μὴ καταλαβόντες αὖθις 


ῥώμης Καὶ : ῥώμην L. 

παρηγόρει τε Ια : παρηγορεῖν τε ἤρξατο L. 
ἐφοδίοις K: ἐφόδια L. 

αὐτοὺς Haury: αὐτοῖς MSS. 


em ow = 


214 


HISTORY OF THE WARS, VIL. viii. 4-10 


that the increase from day to day seemed not to be 
noticed at all. And only after having thus built up 
their strength did he open the gates and allow each 
man to go wherever he wished. 

As for Conon and the soldiers under his command, 
as many as were by no means satisfied to remain 
there he embarked on ships and bade them sail 
wherever they chose. And thinking that the 
return to Byzantium would bring disgrace upon 
them, they were purposing to sail with all speed for 
Rome. But since the wind stood against them and 
they were consequently quite unable to put out from 
the harbour, they were in great perplexity, fearing 
lest Totila, seeing he had been victorious, should 
decide to disregard his agreement in some measure, 
and they should suffer some great harm at his hand. 
When Totila perceived this, he called them all 
together and reassured them and gave still further 
confirmation of the pledges he had given, bidding 
them take courage immediately, mingle with the 
Gothic army with no fear, and buy from them their 
provisions and procure whatever else they lacked as 
from friends. But later, since the wind was still 
blowing against them and much time had been 
wasted, he provided them with both horses and 
pack animals, presented them with travelling-money, 
and bade them make the journey to Rome by land, 
sending with them some of the Gothic notables as 
an escort. 

And he set about razing the wall of Naples to 
the ground, so that the Romans might not take 





5 ῥώμην K: ῥώμην αὐτίκα L. 
8 καθελεῖν K: καθελὼν L, 
7 ἐνεχείρησεν K: ἀνεχώρησεν L. 


215 


11 


12 


18 


14 


16 


16 


17 


PROCOPIUS OF CAESAREA 


Ῥωμαῖοι ἔκ τε ἐχυροῦ ὁρμώμενοι πράγματα 
Γότθοις παράσχωσιν. ἐν πεδίῳ γὰρ μᾶλλον ἐκ 
τοῦ εὐθέος διακρίνεσθαι μάχῃ πρὸς αὐτοὺς ἤθελεν 
ὴ “τέχναις τισὶ καὶ σοφίσμασι διαμάχεσθαι. 
μοῖραν μέντοι αὐτοῦ καθελὼν πολλὴν τὸ λοιπὸν 
εἴασεν. 

Ὑπὸ τοῦτον τὸν χρόνον Ῥωμαῖός τις αὐτῷ 
προσελθών, KaraBpos γένος, ἡτιᾶτο τῶν δορυ- 
φόρων τῶν αὐτοῦ τινα τὴν παῖδα παρθένον οὗσαν 
οὔτι ἑκουσίαν βιάσασθαι. καὶ ὃς τὸν ἄνθρωπον 
οὐκ ἀπαρνηθέντα τὸ ἔγκλημα τίσασθαι τῆς 
ἁμαρτάδος ἐν σπουδῇ ἔχων ἐν δεσμωτηρίῳ 
pus δείσαντες δὲ ἀμφ᾽ αὐτὸν τῶν βαρβάρων 

i δοκιμώτατοι (δραστήριος γάρ τις ἀνὴρ ἐτύγ- 
wie ὧν καὶ ἀγαθὸς τὰ πολέμια) ξυλλεγέντες 
εὐθὺς καὶ Τουτίλᾳ ἐς ὄψιν ἐλθόντες ἐδέοντο τῷ 
ἀνθρώπῳ τὴν αἰτίαν ἀφεῖναι. 

‘O δὲ πράως τε καὶ ταραχῇ οὐδεμιᾷ τῶν 
λεγομένων τὴν μάθησιν ποιησάμενος ἔλεξε τοιάδε: 
“Οὐκ ἀπανθρωπίας ὑπερβολῇ εἴκων οὐδὲ ξυγ- 
γενῶν ὑπερηδόμενος ξυμφοραῖς, ἀλλ᾿ ὡς ἔνι 
μάλιστα δεδιὼς μή τι [ότθοις ξυμβήσεται 
φλαῦρον, ἐς λόγους τούσδε, ὦ ξυστρατιῶται, 
καθίσταμαι. ἐγὼ μὲν οὗν τοῦτο οἷδα, ὡς τῶν 
ἀνθρώπων ὁ πολὺς ὅμιλος τὰ τῶν πραγμάτων 
ὀνόματα μετωβάλλουσιν ἐπὶ! τοὐναντίον. φιλ- 
ανθρωπίαν μὲν γὰρ καλεῖν τὴν παρανομίαν 
εἰώθασιν, ἐξ ἧς διεφθάρθαι τε τὰ χρηστὰ πάντα 

ξυντεταράχθαι ξυμβαίνει, σκαιὸν δὲ καὶ 


1 ἐπὶ Καὶ : ἐς πᾶν LV. 


216 


HISTORY OF THE WARS, VII, viii. ro-17 


possession of it again and, by using it as a strong 
base, make trouble for the Goths. For he preferred 
to reach an outright decision by a battle with them 
ona plain rather than to carry on a long contest by 
means of sundry devices of craft and cunning. But 
after tearing down a large part of it he left the 
rest. 

While Totila was thus engaged, a certain Roman 
came before him—a Calabrian by birth—and made 
the charge that one of Totila’s bodyguards had 
violated his daughter, who was a maiden, utterly 
against her will. Whereupon, seeing that the man 
did not deny the charge, Totila made haste to punish 


him for the offence and confined him in prison. But 


the most notable men among the barbarians began 
to feel alarm for him (for he was, as it happened, an 
active fellow and a good warrior), and so they 
straightway gathered together and went before 
Totila with the request that he dismiss the charge 
against the man. 

But he, gently and with no excitement, after 
hearing their statement, spoke as follows: “ Fellow- 
soldiers, the reason for my speaking as I now do is 
not that 1 am yielding to a harsh inhumanity, or 
taking especial delight in the misfortunes of my 
kinsmen, but it is that I feel the greatest possible 
apprehension lest some mischance befall the Goths. 
Now I, for my part, know this, that the great 
Majority of mankind twist and turn the names of 


things until they reverse their meaning. For, on 


the one hand, they are accustomed to call kindness 
that which is really lawlessness, the outcome of 
which is that everything respectable is brought to 
utter confusion ; and, on the other hand, they call 


217 


20 


21 


PROCOPIUS OF CAESAREA 


ἀτεχνῶς δύσκολον, ὃς ἂν τὰ νόμιμα περιστέλλειν 
ἐς τὸ ἀκριβὲς βούληται, ὅπως δὴ τοῖς ὀνόμασι 
τούτοις παραπετάσμασιν ἐς τὴν ἀσέλγειαν 
χρώμενοι ἀδεέστερον ἐξαμαρτάνειν τε ἱκανοὶ εἶεν 
καὶ τὴν μοχθηρίαν ἐνδείκνυσθαι. ὑμῖν δὲ παραινῶ 
μὴ τῆς ὑμῶν αὐτῶν σωτηρίας ἁμαρτάδα ἑνὸς 
ἀνδρὸς “ἀνταλλάξασθαι, μηδὲ τοῦ μιάσματος 
τοῦδε αὐτοὶ τὸ μέρος οὐδὲν ἀδικοῦντες μεταλαχεῖν. 
τό τε γὰρ ἐξαμαρτεῖν καὶ τὸ διακωλύειν τὴν ἐς 
τοὺς ἐξημαρτηκότας τιμωρίαν, οἶμαι, ἐν ἴσῳ ἐστί. 
βούλομαι τοίνυν οὑτωσὶ σκοπουμένους ὑμᾶς 
ποιήσασθαι τὴν ὑπὲρ τῶν παρόντων διάγνωσιν, 
ὡς νῦν αἵρεσις ὑμῖν δυοῖν πρόκειται, ἢ τὸν ἄνδρα 
τοῦτον ὧν ἠδίκηκε μὴ δοῦναι τὴν δίκην, ἢ τὸ 
Τότθων γένος * σεσῶσθαί τε καὶ τὸ τοῦ πολέμου 
κεκτῆσθαι κράτος. σκέψασθε γάρ' ἣν ἡμῖν κατ᾽ 
ἀρχὰς τοῦδε τοῦ πολέμου στρατιωτῶν μὲν πλῆθος 
δόξῃ τε καὶ τῇ ἐς τοὺς κινδύνους ἐμπειρίᾳ 
λαμπρόν, χρήματα δὲ ξυνελόντα εἰπεῖν ἀριθμοῦ 
κρείσσω, ἵππων δὲ καὶ ὅπλων περιουσίας 
ὑπερβολή τις, καὶ πάντα ὅσα ἔν γε ᾿Ιταλιώταις 
ὀχυρώματά ἐστιν." καὶ ταῦτα γὰρ οὐκ ἀχρεῖα 
παντάπασιν εἶναι δοκεῖ τοῖς ἐς πόλεμον καθι- 
σταμένοις ἐφόδια. ἐπεὶ δὲ ὑπὸ Θευδάτῳ ταττό- 
μενοι, ἀνδρὶ τὸ δίκαιον περὶ ἐλάσσονος τῆς ἐς τὸ 
πλουτεῖν ἐπιθυμίας πεποιημένῳ, ἵλεων ἡμῖν 
αὐτοῖς τὸν θεὸν παρανομίᾳ τῇ ἐς τὴν δίαιταν ὡς 
ἥκιστα κατεστήσαμεν, ὅπη ποτὲ κεχώρηκεν 
ἡμῖν ἡ τύχη ἐπίστασθε δή που, ὑφ᾽ οἵων τε καὶ 


1 


a τὸ-- γένος L: τῶ---γένει KV,. 


ἐστιν K: ὄντα τυγχάνει L. 
3 ) ~ ΠΟ 5 ai - Κ ὶ Ὦ V 
καὶ ταῦτα γὰρ Li: οὕτω καὶ ταῦτα K, ef τῳ καὶ ταῦτα Vj. 


21ὃ 


HISTORY OF THE WARS, VII. viii. 17-21 


any man perverse and exceedingly difficult who 
wishes to preserve the lawful order with exactness— 
to the end, plainly, that by using these names as 
screens for their wanton deeds they may be able 
more fearlessly to do wrong and display their base- 
ness. But I urge you not to sacrifice your own 
security for the sinful act of a single man, nor to 
assume any share yourselves in this foul sin, seeing 
that you have done no wrong. For the act of com- 
mitting a sin and that of preventing the punishment 
of those who have committed sin are, in my judgment, 
on the same plane. I wish, accordingly, that you 
make your decision concerning the matter in hand 
taking this point of view—that two alternatives are 
now presented to your choice, either that this man 
should not pay the penalty for the wrong he has 
done or that the Gothic nation should be saved and 
achieve victory in the war. For I would have you 
consider this: we had, at the beginning of this war, 
a vast army unsurpassed both in renown and in 
actual experience of war; our wealth, to put all ina 
word, was too great to be reckoned ; we possessed 
an extraordinary abundance of both horses and 
weapons ; and, lastly, we held all the fortresses that 
there are in Italy. And truly these things are re- 
garded as not entirely useless equipment when men 
are entering into a war. But while we were arrayed 
under Theodatus, a man who made less of justice 
than of his desire to become wealthy, the lawlessness 
of our daily conduct caused God to be in no wise 
propitious to us, and to what our fortune has come 
as a result of this you are, of course, well aware, as 
you know what kind of men and how few of them 


219 


22 


23 


24 


25 


PROCOPIUS OF CAESAREA 


ὁπόσων ἡσσημένοις ἀνδρῶν. νῦν δὲ τὴν δίκην 
παρ᾽ ἡμῶν ὁ θεὸς ὧν ἐξημάρτομεν ἱκανῶς ἔχων 
αὖθις ἡμῖν κατὰ τὸ βούλημα ῥυθμίζει τὸν ius 
καὶ τὸ ξύμπαν. εἰπεῖν ἄμεινον ἡμῖν ἢ κατ᾽ ἐλπίδα 1 
Ta πράγματα ἄγει, οἷς γε ὑπὲρ τὴν ὑπάρχουσαν 

ὕναμιν νενικηκέναι τοὺς πολεμίους τετύχηκε. 
περιστέλλειν οὖν τὴν τῆς νίκης πρόφασιν τῷ τὰ 
δίκαια πράσσειν ξυνοίσει μᾶλλον ἢ ἀπ᾽ ἐναντίας 
αὐτῇ ἰόντας φθονεροὺς ἡμᾶς ἐφ᾽ ἡμῖν αὐτοῖς 
γεγενῆσθαι δοκεῖν. οὐ γὰρ ἔστιν, οὐκ ἔστι, τὸν 
ἀδικοῦντα καὶ βιαζόμενον ἐν τοῖς ἀγῶσιν εὐδο- 
κιμεῖν, ἀλλὰ πρὸς τὸν βίον. ἑκάστου ἡ τοῦ 
πολέμου πρυτανεύεται, τύχη. Τουτίλας μὲν 
τοσαῦτα εἶπεν. ἐπαινέσαντες δὲ τὰ εἰρημένα οἱ 
Γότθων λόγιμοι τὸν δορυφόρον οὐκέτι ἐξητοῦντο, 
ἀλλ᾽ εἴων ὅπως ποτὲ αὐτῷ πράσσειν δοκοίη. καὶ 
ὃς τὸν μὲν ἄνθρωπον οὐκ ἐς μακρὰν διεχρήσατο, 
τὰ δὲ χρήματα, ὅσα δὴ αὐτοῦ 3 ἐτύγχανεν ὄντα, 
τῇ βιασθείσῃ παρέσχετο. 


ΙΧ 


Ἔν ᾧ δὲ ταῦτα Τουτίλας ἔπρασσεν, ἐν τούτῳ 
οἱ τοῦ Ῥωμαίων. στρατοῦ ἄρχοντες ξὺν τοῖς 
στρατιώταις τὰ τῶν κατηκόων χρήματα ἥρπαζον, 
καὶ ὕβρεώς τε καὶ ἀσελγείας οὐδ᾽ ὁτιοῦν 
ὑπελίποντο, ἀλλ᾽ οἱ μὲν ἄρχοντες ἐν τοῖς 
ὀχυρώμασιν ἔχοντες ἐρωμένας ὃ ἐκώμαζον, οἱ δὲ 

| ἐλπίδα K; ἐλπίδας LY,. 2 αὐτοῦ K: αὐτῷ ΠΥ]. 
8 παρέσχετο K: παρείχετο L. 
4 ὑπελίποντο Ια : ὑπελείποντο L. 


220 





-. 


HISTORY OF THE WARS, VII. viii. 21-ix. 1 


have defeated us. But now that God has inflicted 
upon us sufficient punishment for the sins we com- 
mitted, he is once more ordering our lives in accord- 
ance with our desire, and, to speak comprehensively, 
he is guiding our affairs in a better way than we 
could have hoped for, inasmuch as we have had the 
fortune to be victorious over our enemies beyond 
the measure of our actual strength. To preserve, 
therefore, the justification of our victory by acting 
righteously will be more to our interest than, by re- 
versing our course, to let it seem that we have become 
envious of our own selves. For it is not possible, 
no, not possible, for a man who commits injustice 
and does deeds of violence to win glory in battle, 
but the fortune of war is decreed according to the 
life of the individual man.” Thus then spoke Totila. 
And the notables of the Goths, approving his words, 
no longer begged for the bodyguard’s release, but 
consented that he be treated in whatever manner 
Totila might deem best. And he executed the man 
not long afterwards, and gave to the injured girl all 
the money that belonged to him, 


ΙΧ 


Wutte Totila was thus engaged, meantime the 
commanders of the Roman army, as well as the 
soldiers, were plundering the possessions of their 
subjects} and they did not shrink from any act of 
insolence and licentiousness whatsoever, but the 
commanders, for their part, were revelling with 
mistresses inside the fortresses, while the soldiers, 


1 The civil population of Italy. 


5 ἐρωμένας K: ἐρρωμένως L. 
221 


PROCOPIUS OF CAESAREA 


στρατιῶται ἀπειθεστέρους αὑτοὺς τοῖς ἄρχουσι 
παρεχόμενοι εἰς πᾶσαν ἰδέαν ἀτοπίας ἐ ἐνέπιπτον. 
τοῖς τε ᾿Ιταλιώταις περιῆν ἅπασι πάσχειν τὰ 
χαλεπώτατα πρὸς ἑκατέρων τῶν στρατοπέδων. 
τοὺς μὲν γὰρ ἀγροὺς ἐστέρηντο πρὸς τῶν πολε- 
μίων, ὑπὸ δὲ τοῦ βασιλέως στρατοῦ ἔπιπλα 
πάντα. καὶ προσῆν αὐτοῖς αἰκίζεσθαί τε καὶ 
οὐδενὶ λόγῳ διαφθείρεσθαι, τῶν ἀναγκαίων τῇ 
ἀπορίᾳ πιεζομένοις. οἱ γὰρ στρατιῶται ἀμύνειν 
σφίσι κακουμένοις πρὸς τῶν πολεμίων οὐδαμῆ 
ἔχοντες οὐχ ὅσον ἐρυθριᾶν ὡς ἥκιστα ἐπὶ τοῖς 
παροῦσιν ἐγίνωσκον, ἀλλὰ καὶ τοὺς βαρβάρους 
ποθεινοὺς αὐτοῖς εἶναι οἷς ἐξημάρτανον ἀ ἀπειργά- 
ζοντο. οἷς δὴ Κωνσταντιανὸς ἀπορούμενος 
γράμματα ᾿Ιουστινιανῷ βασιλεῖ ἔπεμψεν, ἄντι- 
κρυς ἀποφαίνων ὅτι δὴ Τότθων τῷ πολέμῳ 
ἀντέχειν. ἀδύνατος εἴη. οἵ τε BNoe ἄρχοντες, 
ὥσπερ τὴν γνώμην ἐπιψηφί ίξοντες,1 ἐν τούτῳ δὴ 
τῷ γραμματείῳ τὴν ὁμολογίαν ἐσήμαινον τῆς ἐς 
τὴν ἀγωνίαν ὀκνήσεως. ᾿Ιταλιώταις μὲν τὰ 
πράγματα ἐφέρετο τῇδε. 

Τουτίλας δὲ Ῥωμαίων τῇ βουλῇ ἐπιστολὴν 
ἔπεμψεν. ἐδήλου δὲ ἡ γραφὴ τάδε: “Ὅσοι μὲν 
ἀδικοῦσι τοὺς πέλας ἢ προλαβούσης ἀγνοίας 
ἴσως " ἢ λήθης ἐπιγενομένης τινός, τούτοις ἄξιον 
τοὺς τὰ δεινὰ πεπονθότας συγγνώμονας εἶναι. 
τὸ γὰρ τῆς ἁμαρτάδος ξυμπεσὸν αἴτιον τῶν 
ἐγκλημάτων αὐτοῖς παραιτεῖται τὸ πλεῖστον. 
ἣν δέ τις ἐκ προνοίας ἀδικῇ μόνης, τούτῳ δὲ 
μηδὲ ἀντιλέγειν ποτὲ περὶ τῶν πεπραγμένων 


1 ἐπιψηφίζοντες Καὶ : ἐπιφημίζοντες L. 
3 ἴσως K: om. L 


222 





HISTORY OF THE WARS, VII. ix. 1-8 


shewing themselves more and more insubordinate 
to their commanders, were falling into every form of 
lawlessness. As for the Italians, the result of the 
situation for them was that they all suffered most 
severely at the hands of both armies, For while, on 
the one hand, they were deprived of their lands by 
the enemy, the emperor's army, on the other hand, 
took all their household goods. And they were 
forced besides to suffer cruel torture and death for 
no good cause, being hard pressed as they were by 
the scarcity of food. For the soldiers, though utterly 
unable to defend them when maltreated by the 
enemy, not only refused to feel the least blush of 
shame at existing conditions, but actually made the 
people long for the barbarians by reason of the 
wrongs they committed. And Constantianus, being 
at a loss because of this situation, sent a letter to 
the Emperor Justinian, setting forth plainly that he 
was unable to hold out in the war against the Goths. 
And the other commanders, as if giving their vote 
in support of this view, indicated in this same letter 
their reluctance to carry on the struggle. Such then 
were the fortunes of the Italians. 

Meantime Totila sent a letter to the Roman senate 
written in the following terms. ‘Such men as wrong 
their neighbours, being either the victims of ignor- 
ance or blinded by some forgetfulness that has come 
upon them, may fairly be forgiven by the victims 
of their ill-treatment. For their ignorance or for- 
getfulness, which led to their wrongdoing, also 
excuses it for the most part. If, however, any man 
does wrong as a result of deliberate intent solely, 
such a man will have nothing left with which even 


223 


PROCOPIUS OF CAESAREA 


\ “ 
9 λελείψεται.. οὐ yap τοῦ ἔργου μόνον, ἀλλὰ καὶ 


10 


11 


12 


13 


14 


15 


τῆς γνώμης αὐτὸς φέρεσθαι τὴν αἰτίαν δίκαιος 
ἂν εἴη. οὐκοῦν, ἐπειδὴ ταῦτα οὕτως ἔχει, λογίζεσθε 
ἤδη τί ποτε ἄρα ὑμῖν ἀπολελογῆσθαι πρὸς τὰ ἐς 
Dor@ous εἰργασμένα ξυμβήσεται: πότερα ὑμᾶς 
ἀγνοεῖν, τὰς Θευδερίχου τε καὶ ᾿Αμαλασούνθης 
εὐεργεσίας τετύχηκεν, ἢ χρόνῳ τε αὐτὰς καὶ λήθῃ 
ἐν ὑμῖν ἐξιτήλους. εἶναι; ; καίτοι οὐκ ἔστι τούτων 
οὐδέτερον. οὐ γὰρ ἐπὶ φαύλοις τισὶν οὐδὲ εἰς 
τοὺς ὑμετέρους τὰς χάριτας αὐτούς, κατὰ δὴ 
τὸν παλαιὸν χρόνον, ἐπιδεδεῖχθαι ξυνέβη, ὌΝ 
ἐν τοῖς ἀναγκαιοτάτοις ὅς γε ὑμᾶς αὐτοὺς 5 

ἔναγχός τε καὶ ἐξ ὑπογυίου, ὧ φίλοι “Ῥωμαῖοι. 
ἀλλὰ τὴν Πραικῶν ἐς τὸ ὑπήκοον ἀρετὴν ἢ ἀκοῇ 
λαβόντες ἡ ἢ πείρᾳ μαθόντες οὕτω δὴ προήσεσθαι 
αὐτοῖς ὃ τὰ Γότθων τε καὶ ᾿Ιταλιωτῶν πράγματα 
ἔγνωτε; καίτοι eEevayeicOe* μὲν ὑμεῖς αὐτούς, 
οἶμαι, ἄριστα, ὁποίων δὲ αὐτῶν ἐτύχετε ξένων 
καὶ φίλων ἐπίστασθε δή. που, εἴ τι τῶν ᾿Αλεξάνδρου 
μέμνησθε λογισμῶν. ἐῶ γὰρ λέγειν τούς τε = OT pa- 
τιώτας Kal τοὺς στρατιωτῶν ἄρχοντας, ὧν τῆς 
τε φιλοφροσύνης καὶ μεγαλοψυχίας ἀπώνασθε" 
ὧν δὴ αὐτοῖς ἕνεκα ἐς τοῦτο τύχης τὰ πράγματα 
ἥκει. ὑμῶν δὲ οἰέσθω μηδεὶς μήτε ὑπὸ νέου 
φιλοτιμίας τὰ ὀνείδη ταῦτα ἐς αὐτοὺς φέρεσθαι 
μήτε με ἅτε βαρβάρων ἄρχοντα κομπωδεστέρους ὃ 


1 \ ε / Wet) 5 A € / / 4 
τοὺς ὑμετέρους K: τὰ ἐν μετρίοις L, τοὺς ὑμετέρους προγόνους 
or πατέρας Christ. 
2 ἔς ye ὑμᾶς αὐτοὺς K: ἔν γε ὑμῖν αὐτοῖς L. 
3 οὕτω---αὐτοῖς Haury: : οὕτω δὴ προιόντες, ἔσεσθαι αὐτοῖς Καὶ, 
εἴσεσθε. καὶ αὐτοὶ γὰρ L. 
4 ἐξεναγεῖσθε Maltretus: ἐξαναν εἶσθαι K, ξεναγεῖτε L. 


224 


HISTORY OF THE WARS, VII. ix. 8-15 


to defend his conduct. For it is not the deed alone, 
but also the intention, for which this man himself 
must, in justice, bear the responsibility. Therefore, 
since this is so, consider forthwith what defence you 
will possibly be able to make for your actions toward 
the Goths. Has it really come to pass that you 
are ignorant of the good deeds of Theoderic and 
Amalasuntha, or have they been blotted from your 
minds with the lapse of time and forgetfulness? 
No, indeed; neither one of these is true. For it 
was not in some small matter, nor toward your 
ancestors in olden times that their kindness was 
displayed, but it was in matter of vital importance, 
dear Romans, towards your very selves, recently 
and in days that are close at hand. But was it 
because you had been informed by hearsay or learned 
by experience the righteousness of the Greeks toward 
their subjects that you decided to abandon to them 
as you did the cause of the Goths and Italians? At 
any rate, you, for your part, have, I think, entertained 
them royally, but you know full well what sort of 
guests and friends you have found them, if you have 
any recollection of the public accounts of Alexander.} 
For I need make no mention of the soldiers and the 
commanders by whose friendliness and magnanimity 
you have profited; and it is precisely this conduct 
of these men which has brought their fortunes to 
such a pass. Now let no one of you think that I am 
moved by youthful ambition to bring these reproaches 
-against them nor that I am inclined to boastful 


1 See chap. i. 32. 





5 ὑμεῖς--ἄριστα Li: ὑμῖν ἐς αὐτοὺς ἄριστα οἶμαι K. 
κομπωδεστέρους Haury : κομποδεστέρους K, κομποδέστερον Li. 
225 
VOL, IV. ῳ 


16 


17 


18 


19 


20 


21 


PROCOPIUS OF CAESAREA 


ποιεῖσθαι τοὺς λόγους. οὐ γὰρ ἡμετέρας ἀρετῆς 
ἔργον εἶναί φημι τὴν τῶν ἀνδρῶν ἐπικράτησιν, 
ἀλλὰ τίσιν τινὰ" ἰσχυρίξομαι τῆς εἰς ὑμᾶς 
ἀδικίας αὐτοὺς μετελθεῖν. καίτοι πῶς οὐκ ἂν 
τῶν ἀτοπωτάτων δόξειεν, εἶναι τὸν μὲν θεὸν ὑπὲρ 
ὑμῶν αὐτοὺς τίννυσθαι, v ὑμᾶς δὲ τῇ τούτων ἐμφι- 
λοχωρεῖν ἀτοπίᾳ καὶ τῶν ἐντεῦθεν οὐκ ἐθέλειν 
ἀπηλλάχθαι κακῶν; δότε τοίνυν τινὰ πρόφασιν 
ὑμῖν μὲν αὐτοῖς τῆς ἐς τοὺς ΤΠότθους ἀπολογίας, 
ἡμῖν δὲ τῆς ἐς ὑμᾶς συγγνώμης. δώσετε δέ, ἤ ἤν 
γε μὴ ἀναμενοῦντες τὸ τοῦ πολέμου πέρας, ἀλλ᾽ 
ἔτι βραχείας τινὸς καὶ ταύτης ἀνονήτου ὑμῖν 
ἀπολελειμμένης ἐλπίδος ἕλησθε" μὲν τὰ κρείσσω, 
ἐπανορθώσητε δὲ τὰ ἐς ἡμᾶς οὐ δέον ὑμῖν 
πεπραγμένα." 

Τοσαῦτα μὲν ἡ γραφὴ ἐδήλου. ἐγχειρίσας, δὲ 
αὐτὴν τῶν τισιν ὃ aon ὁ Τουτίλας ἐπὶ 
Ῥώμης ἐκέλευεν ἰόντας * τοῖς ἐκ βουλῆς διδόναι. 
καὶ οἱ μὲν κατὰ ταῦτα ἐποίουν. ᾿Ιωάννης δὲ 
τοὺς τὸ γράμμα τοῦτο ἰδόντας ἀποκρίνασθαί τι 
πρὸς Τουτίλαν διεκώλυσε. διὸ δὴ αὖθις ὁ 
Τουτίλας γράψας γραμμάτια πολλά, ὅρκους τε 
αὐτοῖς τοὺς δεινοτάτους ἐνθέμενος διαρρήδην ἀπώ- 
[Lowe μήποτε Ῥωμαίων τινὰ κακόν τι ἐργάσασθαι 
Γότθους. οἵτινες μὲν οὖν ἀνθρώπων ἐς Ῥώμην 
τὰ βιβλίδια ταῦτα ἐκόμισαν οὐκ ἔχω εἰπεῖν. 
ἅπαντα γὰρ ἀωρὶ τῶν νυκτῶν ἐν τοῖς διαφανέσι 
τῆς πόλεως χωρίοις παγέντα, ἐπεὶ ἐγένετο ἡμέρα, 
ἐγνώσθη" οἱ δὲ τοῦ Ρωμαίων στρατοῦ ἄρχοντες 

1 τίσιν τινὰ Comparetti: τισι τινὰ K, τὰς ποινὰς L. 


2 ἕλησθε Dindort: ἑλοῖσθε K, ἕλοισθε L. 
8 rigw L: τινι K. 4 ἸΞαΣ L: ἰόντι (superser, a) K. 


226 








HISTORY OF THE WARS, VII. ix. 15-21 


speech merely because I am a ruler of barbarians. 
For the overmastery of those men, I say, has not 
been a work of our valour, but I confidently maintain 
that a sort of vengeance has overtaken them for the 
wrongs you have suffered at their hands. How 
then could it fail to appear a most atrocious act on 
your part, that you, while God is exacting vengeance 
from them in your behalf, should cling fondly to 
that atrocity of theirs and be unwilling to be rid of 
the ills arising therefrom? Give yourselves, there- 
fore, some ground for the defence you must make to 
the Goths, and give us, on the other hand, some 
ground for forgiveness toward you. And you will 
give this if, without proposing to await the con- 
clusion of the war, now that there is only scant 
hope left you, and that too of no avail, you choose 
the better course and set right the wrongs which 
you have committed against us.” 

Such then was the message which the writing set 
forth; and now Totila, placing it in the hands of 
some of the captives, commanded them to go to 
Rome and give it to the senators. And they did 
this. But John prevented those who saw this letter 
from making any reply to Totila. For this reason 
Totila made a second attempt, writing a large 
number of short letters, in which he gave expression 
to the most solemn oaths, swearing in explicit terms 
that never would the Goths do any harm to anyone 
of the Romans. Now as to what persons conveyed 
these writings to Rome, I cannot speak; for all of 
them were posted late at night in the conspicuous 
places in the city, and only when it came day were 
they discovered ; but the commanders of the Roman 


227 
Q 2 


22 


23 


PROCOPIUS OF CAESAREA 


ὑποψίᾳ πολλῇ ἐς τῶν ᾿Αρειανῶν τοὺς ἱερέας 
ἐχόμενοι ἔξω τῆς πόλεως κατεστήσαντο εὐθὺς 
ἅπαντας. 

Τουτίλας δὲ ταῦτα ἀκούσας μοῖραν μέν τινα 
τοῦ στρατοῦ πέμψας ἐς Καλαβρίαν ἀποπειρά- 
σασθαι τοῦ ἐν Δρυοῦντι φρουρίου ἐπέστελλεν. 
ἐπεὶ δὲ ὡς ἥκιστά οἱ προσχωρεῖν ἤθελον οἱ 
φυλακτήριον ταύτῃ ἔχοντες, τοὺς μὲν ἐνταῦθα 
ἐσταλμένους ἐκέλευεν ἐς πολιορκίαν καθίστασθαι, 
αὐτὸς δὲ τῷ πλείονι τοῦ στρατοῦ ἐς τὰ ἐπὶ 
Ῥώμης χωρία ἤει. ταῦτα ἐπεὶ βασιλεὺς ἔμαθεν, 
ἔς τε ἀμηχανίαν ἐμπέπτωκε 2 καὶ Βελιεσάριον ἐπὶ 
Τουτίλαν πέμψαι, καίπερ ἔτι Περσῶν i ἰσχυρότατα 
ἐγκειμένων, ἠνάγκαστο. καὶ ὁ χειμὼν ἔληγε, 
καὶ τὸ ἔνατον ἔτος ἐτελεύτα τῷ πολέμῳ τῷδε, 
ὃν ΤΙροκόπιος ξυνέγραψεν. 


Χ 


Οὕτω μὲν Βελισάριος τὸ δεύτερον ἐς ᾿Ιταλίαν 
ἤει. ἐπεὶ δὲ στρατιώτας ὡς μάλιστα ΟΝ γος 
εἶχε (τοὺς γάρ οἱ ἑπομένους τοῦ ἐν Μήδοις 8 
στρατοπέδου ἀ ἀποστῆσαι * οὐδαμῆ ἴσχυσε) Θράκην 
ὅλην περιιὼν χρήματά τε προϊέμενος, ξυνῆγε νέους 
ἐθελουσίους. ξυνῆν δὲ αὐτῷ βασιλέως γνώμῃ 
καὶ Βιτάλιος ὁ τῶν Ἰλλυριῶν στρατηγός, ἄρτι 
ἐπανήκων ἐξ ᾿Ιταλίας, οὗ δὴ τοὺς ᾿Ιλλυριοὺς 
στρατιώτας ἀπολιπὼν ἔτυχεν. ἄμφω γοῦν ἐς 
τετρακισχιλίους ἀγείραντες ἐν Σάλωσιν ἐγένοντο, 

1 κατεστήσαντο MSS. : μετεστήσαντο Herwerden. 
2 ἐμπέπτωκε K: ἐκπέπτωκεν ἴ᾿ 


3 ἐν Μήδοις Καὶ : ἐς μήδιαν L. 
4 ἀποστῆσαι Haury: ἀποστῆναι MSS. 


228 





HISTORY OF THE WARS, VII. ix. 21-x. 3 


army entertained grave suspicions against the priests 
of the Arians, and consequently removed these all 
from the city immediately. 

Totila, upon hearing this, sent a certain portion of 
his army into Calabria, bidding them make trial of 
the fortress at Dryus.! But since the troops keeping 
guard in this fortress absolutely refused to yield to 
him, he commanded the force which had been sent 
there to institute a siege, while he, with the greater 
part of the army, went to the vicinity of Rome. 
When the emperor heard this, he was greatly em- 
barrassed, and, in spite of the fact that the Persians 
were still pressing him very hard, was compelled to 
send Belisarius against Totila. And the winter drew 
to a close, and the ninth year ended in this war, the 
history of which Procopius has written, 


X 


Tuus Belisarius, for the second time, went to Italy. 
But since he had an exceedingly small number of 
soldiers—for it was quite impossible for him to 
detach his own troops from the army in Persia—he 
proceeded to travel about the whole of Thrace, and, 
by offering money, to gather fresh volunteers. And 
by the emperor's command he was accompanied by 
Vitalius, the General of Illyricum, who had recently 
returned from Italy, where he had left the Illyrian 
soldiers. So together they collected about four 
thousand men and went to Salones? with the in- 


1 Hydruntum ; modern Otranto. 
2 Or Salona, near modern Spalato. 


229 


544 A.D. 


σι 


PROCOPIUS OF CAESAREA 


γνώμην ἔχοντες ἐπὶ Ῥαβέννης τὰ πρῶτα ἰέναι, 
τὸν δὲ πόλεμον ἐνθένδε ὅπη ἂν δυνατὸν ' εἴη 
διενεγκεῖν. τὸ γὰρ ἐπὶ τὰ “Ῥώμης χωρία ἀπο- 
βαίνειν οὐδαμῆ ἴσχυον, οὔτε τοὺς πολεμίους 
λανθάνοντες (ἐπεὶ αὐτοὺς ἔν τε Καλαβροῖς στρα- 
τοπεδεύεσθαι καὶ Καμπανοῖς ἤκουσαν) οὔτε αὐτοὺς 
τρόπῳ ὁτῳοῦν βιαζόμενοι. οὐ γὰρ ἐξ ἀντιπάλου 
τῆς δυνώμεως ἐπ᾽ αὐτοὺς 3 ἤεσαν. 

? / \ € b) tl , 

Ey τούτῳ δὲ οἱ ἐν Δρυοῦντι πολιορκούμενοι 
τῶν ἀναγκαίων σφᾶς παντάπασιν ἐκλελοιπότων 
βαρβάροις τοῖς πολιορκοῦσιν ἐς λόγους ξυνῆλθον, 
ἐφ᾽ ᾧ τὸ φρούριον ὁμολογίᾳ ἐνδώσουσι, τακτή τε 
ἀμφοτέροις ἐ ἐν τούτῳ ἡμέρα: υνέκευτο. Βεχισάριος 
δὲ τὰ ἐπιτήδεια ἐς ἐνιαυτοῦ μῆκος πλοίοις ὃ ἐνθέ- 
μενος Badevrivov ξὺν αὐτοῖς πλεῖν εἰς Δρυοῦντα 
ἐκέλευε, καὶ τοὺς μὲν προτέρους φύλακας τοῦ 
φρουρίου ἐνθένδε ὑπεξαγαγεῖν ὅτι τάχιστα, οὺς 
δὴ νόσῳ τε ξυντετηκέναι καὶ λιμῷ ἔμαθε, τῶν δὲ 2 
ξυμπλεόντων τινὰς ἐπὶ τῷ φυλακτηρίῳ ἀντ᾽ αὐτῶν 
καταστήσασθαι" ῥᾷον yap οὕτως αὐτοὺς ἀκμῆτάς 
τε ὄντας καὶ οὐδενὸς τῶν ἀναγκαίων σπανί- 
ζοντας τὸ φρούριον ξὺν τῷ ἀσφαλεῖ διαφυλάξειν. 
Βαλεντῖνος μὲν οὖν τῷ στόλῳ τούτῳ πνεύματος 
ἐπιφόρου ἐπιτυχὼν ἐς τὸν Apvodvra κατέπλευσε 
τέτρασι πρότερον͵ τῆς κυρίας ἡμέραις, ἀφύλακτόν 
τε τὸν λιμένα εὑρὼν αὐτοῦ τε ἐκράτησε καὶ πόνῳ 
οὐδενὶ ἐς τὸ φρούριον εἰσελθεῖν ἴσχυσε. τοῖς γὰρ 
ὡμολογημένοις οἱ Τότθοι θαρσοῦντες οὐδέν τε 
μεταξὺ ἐναντίωμα ὑποτοπάζοντες σφίσιν ἔσεσθαι, 


1 ἂν δυνατὸν Haury: ἂν δυνατὸς K, δυνατὸν L. 
2 ἐπ᾽ αὐτοὺς Haury: ἐπ᾽ αὐτοῖς Κα, αὐτοῖς L. 
3 μῆκος πλοίοις Haury: μῆκος MSS. 

230 





HISTORY OF THE WARS, VII. x. 3-8 


tention of going to Ravenna first of all and conduct- 
ing the war from there in whatever manner might 
be possible. For they could in no wise effect a 
landing near Rome, either by keeping their move- 
ments secret from the enemy (since, as they had 
heard, the Goths were encamped both in Calabria 
and in Campania), nor by overpowering the enemy 
in any manner whatsoever; for they were going 
against them without sufficient strength to meet 
them on even terms. 

In the meantime the Romans besieged in Dryus, 
seeing that their provisions had been absolutely 
exhausted, made an agreement with the besieging 
barbarians, stipulating that they would hand over 
the place by surrender, and a definite day was mean- 
while agreed upon by both. But Belisarius loaded 
ships with provisions for a year’s time and com- 
manded Valentinus to sail with them to Dryus, and 
to remove the former garrison from the fortress as 
quickly as possible—for he learned that they had 
been much weakened by disease and famine—and to 
establish as a garrison in place of them some of the 
men sailing with him; for by this arrangement it 
would be comparatively easy for them, being fresh 
and not in want of any necessaries, to guard the 
fortress in security. So Valentinus, chancing to find 
a favourable wind, sailed with this fleet to Dryus, 
and arrived four days before the time appointed for 
the surrender; and finding the harbour unguarded, 
he took possession of it, and succeeded without 
trouble in entering the fortress. For the Goths, 
being confident in the agreement they had made, and 
supposing that they would encounter no obstacle in 


4 δὲ Hoeschel: τε MSS. 
221 


10 


11 


12 


18 


14 


15 


PROCOPIUS OF CAESAREA 


3 , r 
ὀλυγώρως ἤδη τὰ ἐς τὸν Apvodvtal διαθέμενοι 
ἡσυχῆ ἔμενον. τότε μέντοι καταπλέοντα ἐκ τοῦ 
5) 7) Νὰ / > / ” / \ \ 
αἰφνιδίου τὸν στόλον ἰδόντες ἔδεισάν TE καὶ τὴν 
προσεδρείαν διέλυσαν, μακράν τε ἄποθεν τοῦ 
χωρίου γενόμενοι ἐστρατοπεδεύσαντο καὶ πάντα 
? r / \ / / , / 
ἐς Γουτίλαν ta ξυμβεβηκότα σφίσιν ἀνήνεγκαν. 
παρὰ τοσοῦτον μὲν Δρυοῦντος τὸ φρούριον κινδύ- 
νου ἦλθε. τῶν δὲ ξὺν Βαλεντίνῳ τινὲς ληΐσασθαι 
βουλόμενοι τὰ ἐκείνῃ χωρία ἐπεκδρομὰς ἐποιή- 
σαντο, es TE πολεμίοις τύχῃ τινὶ ὑπαντιάσαντες 
πρὸς τῇ" τῆς θαλάσσης ἠϊόνι3 ἐς χεῖρας ἦλθον. 
καὶ παρὰ πολὺ ἡσσηθέντες τῇ μάχῃ ἐς τὸ τῆς 
4 e/ (ἡ \ yy “ \ 
θαλάσσης ὕδωρ of πολλοὶ ἔφυγον, ἵνα δὴ 
ec / \ id \ ᾽ , 3} Ν 
ἑβδομήκοντα καὶ ἑκατὸν ἀποβαλόντες ἐς τὸ 
φρούριον οἱ λοιποὶ ἀνεχώρησαν. 
a \ > iL 
Βαλεντῖνος δὲ τοὺς μὲν πάλαι φρουροὺς ἐνθένδε 
fel \ 
ἡμιθνῆτας εὑρὼν ὑπεξήγαγεν, ἑτέρους δὲ ἀντικα- 
ταστησάμενος ἀκραιφνεῖς, καθάπερ οἱ ἐπέστελλε 
/ “ 
Βελισάριος, καὶ τὰ ἐπιτήδεια ἐς χρόνον αὐτοῖς 
- r > 
ἀπολιπὼν ἐνιαύσιον, ξὺν τῷ ἄλλῳ στρατῷ ἐς 
Σάλωνας ἦλθε. 
a / / v 
Kal Βελισάριος παντὶ τῷ στόλῳ ἐνθένδε ἄρας 
\ / 
Πόλῃ * προσέσχεν. οὗ δὴ τὸ στράτευμα διέπων 
Ν 
χρόνον τινὰ ,ἔμενε. Τουτίλας δὲ ἥκειν αὐτὸν 
ἐνταῦθα ἀκούσας, τήν τε δύναμιν ἐθέλων γνῶναι 
/ > / 
ἥνπερ ἐπήγετο, ἐποίει τάδε. Βόνος ἣν τις Ιωάννου 
/ 
ἀνεψιὸς φρουρᾶς ἄρχων τῆς ἐν Τενούᾳ. τούτου 
δὲ τῷ ὀνόματι 9 “χρησάμενος γράμματα δῆθεν τῷ 
λόγῳ παρ᾽ αὐτοῦ πρὸς Βελισάριον ἔγραψεν ἅτε 
1 roy δρυοῦντα KK: τὴν πολιορκίαν 1). 
2 τῇ Haury: τῶ K, τὴν L. 
3 ηἰόνι K: ἠόνα L. 4 πόλῃ Maltretus: πύλη MSS, 
232 


HISTORY OF THE WARS, VII. x. 8-15 


the interval, were now giving little heed to their 
operations against Dryus and were remaining quiet. 
Then, however, upon seeing the fleet suddenly 
bearing down upon them, they took fright and 
abandoned the siege, and going to a great distance 
from the place, they made camp and reported to 
Totila all that had befallen them. So close was the 
peril from which the fortress of Dryus escaped. But 
some of Valentinus’ men, wishing to plunder the 
adjoining country, began to make excursions ; and 
by some chance they encountered the enemy near 
the shore of the sea, and engaged with them. And 
being badly defeated in the battle, the most of them 
fled into the sea-water; in this way they lost one 
hundred and seventy men, and the rest withdrew to 
the fortress. 

Valentinus, upon finding the previous garrison half 
dead, removed them from the fortress, and substi- 
tuted other fresh men, just as Belisarius had in- 
structed him to do, and leaving them supplies for a 
year’s time, returned with the rest of the army to 
Salones. 

Then Belisarius, setting sail from there with the 
whole fleet, put in at Pola, where he remained for a 
short time, putting the army in order. But Totila, 
hearing that Belisarius had reached Pola, and wishing 
to discover the strength of the army which he was 
bringing, took the following measures. There was 
a certain Bonus, nephew of John, commanding the 
garrison in Genoa. He accordingly made use of 
this man’s name and wrote a letter to Belisarius 
purporting to be from this Bonus, and urging him 





5 τούτου δὲ Haury: τούτου δὴ K, τούτω δὲ L. 


® τῷ ὀνόματι Hoeschel: om, MSS, 
233 


16 


18 


19 


20 


21 


22 


PROCOPIUS OF CAESAREA 


παρακαλοῦντος αὐτὸν ὅτι τάχιστα παραγενέσθαι 
σφίσιν ἐν κινδύνοις τισὶ χαλεποῖς οὖσιν. ἄνδρας 
τε ἀπολεξάμενος περιέργους ἐς τὰ μάλιστα πέντε 
Td τε γράμματα ἐνεχείρισε καὶ δύναμιν ἀκριβῶς 
κατανοεῖν τὴν βΒελισαρίου ἐπέστελλεν, ἐνδεικνυ- 
μένους ὅτι δὴ ἀπὸ Βόνου σταλεῖεν. Βελεσάριος 
μὲν οὖν τοὺς ἄνδρας οἱ ἐς ὄψιν ἐλθόντας ξὺν 
φιλοφροσύνῃ πολλῇ, ὥσπερ εἰώθει, εἶδεν. ἀνα- 
λεξάμενός τε τὰ γράμματα Βόνῳ ἀπαγγέλλειν 
ἐκέλευεν ὅτι δὴ παντὶ τῷ στρατῷ οὐκ εἰς μακρὰν 
ἥξει. οἱ δὲ περισκοπήσαντες ἅπαντα, καθάπερ 
σφίσιν ἐπέστελλε Τουτίλας, ἔς τε τὸ Γότθων 
στρατόπεδον ἐπανῆκον καὶ ws? ἥκιστα λόγου 
ἀξίαν τὴν Βελισαρίου δύναμιν ἰσχυρίζοντο 3 
εἶναι. 
Ἔν τούτῳ δὲ Τουτίλας Τίβουριν πόλιν, ᾿ἸΙσαύ- 
ρων φρουρὰν ἔχουσαν, προδοσίᾳ εἷλε τρόπῳ 
τοιῷδε. τῶν τινες οἰκητόρων τὰς πύλας ξὺν τοῖς 
Ἰσαύροις ἐφύλασσον. οὗτοι ᾿Ἰσαύροις τοῖς ξυμφυ- 
λάσσουσι ues γεγενημένοι ἀπ᾽ οὐδεμιᾶς πρὸς 
αὐτῶν γινομένης * αἰτίας ἄγχιστά. που ἐνστρατο- 
πεδευομένους τοὺς πολεμίους ἐπηγάγοντο νύκτωρ. 
οἱ μὲν οὖν Ισαυροι ξυμφρονήσαντες ἁλισκομένης 
τῆς πόλεως σχεδόν τι ἅπαντες διαφυγεῖν ἴ ἴσχυσαν. 
τῶν δὲ οἰκητόρων οὐδενὸς οἱ Γότθοι ἐφείσαντο, 
ἀλλὰ ξὺν τῷ τῆς πόλεως ἱερεῖ ἅπαντας ἔκτειναν 
τρόπῳ δὴ 6 ὅνπερ ἐξεπιστάμενος ἔ ἔγωγε ὡς ἥκιστα 
ἐπιμνήσομαι, ὡς μὴ ἀπανθρωπίας ἀπολείπω μνη- 
μεῖα τῷ ὄπισθεν χρόνῳ" ἐν οἷς Kal Κάτελλος ἀπώ- 
1 ἐπανῆκον Li: ἐπανήκων Καὶ. 2 καὶ ὡς L: om. K. 


3 ἰσχυρίζοντο L: ἰσχυρίζετο K. 
4 αὐτῶν γινομέης Κα : αὐτοὺς διακεκριμένοι L. 


234 





HISTORY OF THE WARS, VII. x. 15-22 


to come with all possible speed to their assistance, 
as they were in some extreme peril. Then he chose 
out five men of an especially inquisitive nature, put 
the letter into their hands, and instructed them to 
observe accurately the force of Belisarius, while 
palming themselves off as having been sent from 
Bonus. So when the men came before Belisarius, 
he received them with great friendliness, as was his 
custom. And after reading the letter, he bade them 
report back to Bonus that he would come with the 
whole army after no long time. Then, after they 
had looked over everything exactly as Totila had 
directed them to do, they returned to the Gothic 
camp and declared that the force of Belisarius was 
by no means considerable. 

Meanwhile Totila captured the city of Tibur, 
which contained a guard of Isaurians, through an 
act of treason; this happened in the following 
manner. Some of the inhabitants of the place were 
guarding the gates together with the Isaurians. 
These men, having quarrelled with the Isaurians who 
kept guard with them, although the Isaurians had 
given no cause for offence, now invited the enemy, 
who were encamped close by, to come in by night. 
But the Isaurians, on their part, adopted a common 
plan while the city was being captured, and practi- 
cally all of them succeeded in making their escape. 
Among the inhabitants, however, not a man was 
spared by the Goths, but they were all killed, 
together with the priest of the city, in a manner 
which I shall by no means mention, although I know 
it well, in order that I may not leave records of 
inhuman cruelty to future times. Among these 
victims Catellus also perished, a man of note among 


235 


PROCOPIUS OF CAESAREA 


23 λετο ἔν γε ᾿Ιταλιώταις ἀνὴρ δόκιμος. καὶ οἱ μὲν 
βάρβαροι Τέβουριν ἔσχον, “Ῥωμαῖοι δὲ οὐκέτι 
ἠδύναντο ἐκ Τούσκων τὰ ἐπιτήδεια διὰ τοῦ Τιβέ- 
ριδος ἐσκομίζεσθαι. πρὸς γὰρ τῷ ποταμῷ ἡ 
πόλις κειμένη Ῥώμης ὕπερθεν ὡς ἀπὸ σταδίων 
εἴκοσι καὶ ἑκατὸν ἐπιτείχισμα τὸ λοιπὸν τοῖς 
ἐνταῦθα εἰσπλεῖν βουλομένοις ἐγίνετο. 


ΧΙ 


Τὰ μὲν οὖν ἀμφὶ Τιβούρει οὕτω γενέσθαι ξυνέ- 
πεσε. Βελισάριος δὲ παντὶ τῷ στόλῳ ἐς ‘PaBev- 
vav ἀφικόμενος Porous τε TOUS παρόντας Kal 
‘Popatoyv) στρατιώτας ξυναγαγὼν ἔλεξε Tovade: 

a an > Yd \ is) an 
of Οὐ νῦν πρῶτον," ὦ ἄνδρες, τὰ τῆς ἀρετῆς ἔργα 
2 πρὸς τῆς κακίας διερρυηκέναι ξυμβέβηκεν. ἄνω- 
θεν γὰρ τοῦτο τοῖς ἀνθρωπίνοις ἐμπέφυκεν ἀτεχνῶς 
πράγμασι, πολλάς τε ἀνδρῶν ἀγαθῶν πράξεις 
/ n / ‘ 
pox ἢ TOV πονηροτάτων ἀναχαιτίζειν τε καὶ 
διαφθείρειν ἱκανῶς ἴσχυσεν. ὅπερ καὶ νῦν τὰ 
325) a \ 
3 βασιλέως πράγματα ἔσφηλεν. ᾧ ἢ τοσοῦτον τὰ 
ἡμαρτημένα ἐπανορθοῦν μέλει," ὥστε τὴν Περσῶν 
ἐπικράτησιν περὶ ἐλάσσονος τούτων ποιούμενος 
ἀποστεῖλαί με τανῦν εἰς ὑμᾶς ἔγνωκεν, ὅπως 
ἐπανορθώσω καὶ ἰάσωμαι εἴ τι τοῖς ἄρχουσι μὴ 
ὀρθῶς ἢ ἐς τοὺς στρατιώτας τοὺς αὐτοῦ ἢ εἰς 

/ Μ Ν Χ = \ Ὁ) .) ὦ 

4 Τότθους εἴργασται. τὸ μὲν οὖν μηδὲν ὑφ᾽ ὁτου- 

fal / rn a 

οὖν > ἁμαρτάνεσθαι οὔτε ἀνθρώπινον Kal τῆς TOV 

ῥωμαίων K: ῥωμαίους L. 2 πρῶτον K: πρώτως 1,. 

@K: ὃς L 

μέλει Haury: μέλλει Καὶ, βούλεται L. 

μηδὲν ὑφ᾽ ὁτουοῦν Καὶ : μηδ᾽ ὁπωσοῦν L. 

ἁμαρτάνεσθαι Kz ἁμαρτάνειν L, 


en em ὦ μ᾿ 


236 





HISTORY OF THE WARS, VII. x. 22-xi. 4 


the Italians. So the barbarians took possession of 
Tibur, and the Romans, in consequence, were no 
longer able to bring in their provisions from Tuscany 
by way of the Tiber. For the city, situated as it is 
fronting the river! about a hundred and twenty 
stades above Rome, became thereafter an outpost 
against those wishing to sail into Rome by that route. 


XI 


Sucu was the fate which befell Tibur. As for 
Belisarius, he arrived at Ravenna with the whole 
fleet; there he gathered those of the Goths who 
were in the city and the Roman soldiers, and spoke 
as follows: “This is not the first occasion on which 
it has come to pass that the achievements of virtue 
have been brought to naught by wickedness. For 
from of old this is wholly natural in human affairs, 
and many a time the depravity of persons of the 
-basest sort has been quite sufficient to frustrate 
and destroy the deeds of good men. And now, too, 
this very thing has ruined the cause of the emperor. 
And he, for his part, is so deeply concerned to 
correct the mistakes which have been made that he 
has considered the task of defeating the Persians 
as of less moment than this situation, and so has 
decided at the present time to dispatch me to 
you, in order that I may be able to set right and 
remedy whatever has been wrongly done by the 
commanders in their treatment of his soldiers or of 
the Goths. Now it is not human that no mistakes 
at all should be committed by anyone, nor is it 


1 Hodgkin points out that Procopius here confused the 
Anio with the Tiber. 


237 


10 


12 


PROCOPIUS OF CAESAREA 


πραγμάτων φύσεως ἔξω, τὸ δὲ τὰ ἡμαρτημένα ἐπαν- 
ορθοῦν βασιλεῖ τε διαρκῶς πρέπον καὶ παραψυχῆς 
τοῖς ἠγαπημένοις ἱκανῶς ἄξιον. οὐ γὰρ ὅσον ὑμῖν 
τῶν δυσκόλων ἀπαλλαγῆναι ξυμβήσεται, ἀλλὰ 
καὶ τῆς βασιλέως εἰς ὑμᾶς εὐνοίας ξυνεῖναί τε καὶ 
ἀπολαύειν αὐτίκα προσέσται" οὗ τί ἂν ἀξιώτερον 
γένοιτο ἀνθρώπῳ τῶν πάντων χρημάτων ; ; ἐπειδὴ 
τοίνυν ἐπ᾿ αὐτῷ τούτῳ ὑμῖν πάρειμι, προσήκει 
καὶ ὑμῶν ἕκαστον πάσῃ δυνάμει χρήσασθαι, 
ὅπως ἂν τῆς ἐντεῦθεν ὠφελείας ἀπόναισθε." ὅτῳ 
τε ὑμῶν ξυγγενεῖς ἢ φίλοι παρὰ Τουτίλᾳ τῷ 
τυράννῳ τυγχάνουσιν ὄντες, μεταπεμψάσθω τού- 
τοὺς ὅτι τάχιστα τὴν βασιλέως δηλώσας γνώμην. 
οὕτω γὰρ ἂν ὑμῖν τά τε ἐκ τῆς εἰρήνης καὶ τὰ ἐκ 
τοῦ μεγάλου βασιλέως ἀγαθὰ γένοιτο. ὡς ἔγωγε 
οὔτε τῳ πολεμησείων ἐνθάδε ἀφῦγμαι ODT ἂν ἑκών 
ποτε τοῖς βασιλέως κατηκόοις πολέμιος εἴην. εἰ 
μέντοι καὶ νῦν παρὰ φαῦλον ἡγησάμενοι τὸ τὰ 
βελτίω σφίσιν αὐτοῖς ἑλέσθαι οἵδε ἀπ᾽ ἐναντίας 
ἡμῖν ἴωσιν, ἀνάγκη καὶ ἡμᾶς αὐτοῖς ὡς μάλιστα 
ἀκουσίους ὡς πολεμίοις χρῆσθαι. Ἢ 

Τοσαῦτα μὲν Βελισάριος εἶπε. προσεχώρει δέ 
οἱ τῶν ἐναντίων οὐδεὶς οὔτε Toros οὔτε Ῥωμαῖος. 
ἔπειτα δὲ Θουριμούθ τε τὸν δορυφόρον καὶ τῶν 
ἑπομένων τινὰς ξύν τε Βιταλίῳ καὶ τοῖς Ἰλλυριοῖς 
στρατιώταις ἐς Αἰμιλίαν πέμψας, ἐκέλευεν. ἀπο- 
πειρᾶσθαι τῶν ταύτῃ χωρίων. Βετάλιος οὗν ξὺν 
τῷ στρατῷ τούτῳ ἀμφὶ πόλιν Βονώνειαν γενόμε- 


1 αὐτῷ τούτῳ Haury: αὐτὸ τοῦτο MSS. 
2 ἀπόναισθε Haury : ἀπώνασθε MSS., ἀπόνησθε Wahler. 





! Modern Bologna. 


238 








HISTORY OF THE WARS, VII. xi. 4-12 


possible in the natural progress of events; but the 
task of setting right the mistakes which have been 
made is one eminently befitting an emperor, and 
also one which can well afford consolation to his 
beloved subjects. For not only will you find rid- 
dance from your distress, but you will also 
straightway be privileged to understand and enjoy 
the emperor's good-will toward you. And ofall things 
in the world what could be a greater boon for a man 
than this? Seeing then that Iam here with you for 
this very purpose, it is incumbent upon each one of 
you, in your turn, to exert himself to the utmost that 
you may profit by the service thus offered. If any one 
of you, then, chances to have relatives or friends with 
the usurper Totila, let him summon these as quickly 
as possible, explaining the emperor’s purpose; for 
by such a course you could achieve both the 
blessings which flow from peace and those which 
fall from the hand of the mighty emperor. For I, 
for my part, have neither come here with a lust for 
war against anyone, nor should I ever, willingly at 
least, be an enemy of the subjects of the emperor. 
If, however, they consider it even now too trivial a 
thing to choose the course which is better for them- 
selves, and if they take their stand against us, it 
will be necessary for us likewise, even though it be 
sorely against our will, to treat them as enemies.” 
So spoke Belisarius. But not one of the enemy 
came over to him, either Goth or Roman. Next he 
sent his bodyguard Thurimuth and some of his own 
troops with Vitalius and the Illyrian soldiers into 
Aemilia, commanding them to make trial of the 
towns there. So Vitalius with this force’ took up a 
position near the city of Bononia,! and, after taking 


269) 


13 


14 


10 


17 


18 


19 


PROCOPIUS OF CAESAREA 


νός τινά τε τῶν ἐνταῦθα φρουρίων ὁμολογίᾳ ἑλὼν 
ἐν Βονωνείᾳ πόλει ἡσύχαξε. χρόνῳ δὲ οὐ πολλῷ 
ὕστερον Ἰλλυριοὶ ξύμπαντες, ὅσοι ξὺν αὐτῷ 
ἐστρατεύοντο, ἐκ τοῦ αἰφνιδίου, κακὸν οὐδὲν οὔτε 
παθόντες οὔτε ἀκούσαντες, λάθρα ἐνθένδε a ἀναχω- 
ρήσαντες ἐπ᾿ οἴκου ἀπεκομίσθησαν. πρέσβεις 
τε παρὰ βασιλέα πέμψαντες συγγνώμην διδόναι 
σφίσιν ἐδέοντο, οὐκ ἄλλου του 1 ἕνεκα εἰς τὰ 
οἰκεῖα τῷ τρόπῳ τούτῳ 5 ἀφικομένοις 3 ἢ ὅτι συχ- 
νὸν σφίσι χρόνον ἐν ᾿Ιταλίᾳ στρατευομένοις τάς 
τε συντάξεις ὡς ἥκιστα κομιζομένοις χρήματα δὴ 

πολλὰ τὸ δημόσιον aN: στρατεύματος δὲ 
Οὐννικοῦ τοῖς ᾿Ιλλυριοῖς ὁ ἐπισκήψαντος παῖδάς 
τε καὶ γυναῖκας ἐξηνδραποδίσθαι τετύχηκεν. ἃ 
δὴ πυθόμενοι καὶ τῶν ἀναγκαίων ἔν γε ᾿Ιταλιώταις 
σπανίζοντες ἀνεχώρησαν." οἷς δὴ βασιλεὺς τὰ 
πρῶτα χαλεπήνας, εἶτα συγγνώμων ἐγένετο. 

Γνοὺς δὲ ὁ Τουτίλας τὴν τῶν ᾿Ιλλυριῶν ἀ ἀναχώ- 
ρησιν στράτευμα ἐπὶ Βονώνειαν ἔπεμψεν, ὡς 
Βιτάλιον καὶ τοὺς ξὺν αὐτῷ ἀναρπάσοντας. ἀλλὰ 
Βιτάλιός τε καὶ Θουριμοὺθ προλοχίσαντες ἐνέ- 
δραις τισὶ τοὺς ἐπιόντας πολλοὺς μὲν διέφθειραν, 
τοὺς δὲ λοιποὺς ἐς φυγὴν ἔτρεψαν. ἔνθα Ναξάρης, 
ἀνὴρ λόγιμος, ᾿Ρλλυριὸς γένος, στρατιωτῶν. τε τῶν 
ἐν Ἰλλυριοῖς, ἄρχων, ἔργα θαυμαστὰ ἐς τοὺς 
πολεμίους πάντων μάλιστα ἐπεδείξατο. οὕτω 
τε ὁ Θουριμοὺθ παρὰ Βελισάριον ἐς Ῥάβενναν 
ἦλθε. : 

Τότε δὴ Βελισάριος τρεῖς τῶν δορυφόρων τῶν 

1 ἄλλου του K: ἄλλων τε L 


2 τῷ τρόπα τούτω K: τρόπω btw δὴ L. 
3 ἀφικομένοις; Ki: ἀφικόμενοι L, 


240 


HISTORY OF THE WARS, VII. xi. 12-19 


some of the neighbouring fortresses by surrender, 
remained inactive in Bononia. But not long after 
this the whole body of the Illyrians who were serving 
under him, suddenly and without having either ex- 
perienced any hard treatment or heard any rebuke, 
withdrew secretly from the town by night and betook 
themselves homeward. And sending envoys to the 
emperor, they begged him to grant them pardon, 
seeing that they had come to their homes in this 
manner for no other reason than that, after their 
long service in Italy without receiving the regular 
pay at all, the state now owed them a large sum of 
money. But it so happened that a Hunnic army 
had fallen upon the Illyrians and enslaved the 
women and children, and it was because of this 
intelligence, and also because they had a scarcity 
of provisions in Italy, that they withdrew. And 
though the emperor was at first angry with them, he 
afterwards forgave them. 

Now Totila, upon learning of the withdrawal of 
the Illyrians, sent an army against Bononia in order 
to capture Vitalius and the troops with him by a 
swift attack. But Vitalius and Thurimuth laid 
ambuscades in several places and thus destroyed 
many of the attacking force and turned the rest to 
flight. There Nazares, a man of note and an Illyrian 
by birth, commander of the troops in Illyricum, 
surpassed all others by the remarkable exhibition he 
made of warlike deeds against the enemy. There- 
upon Thurimuth came to Belisarius in Ravenna. 

Then at length Belisarius sent three of his own 


* rots ᾿Ιλλυριοῖς Haury: τοὺς iAAupiovs MSS. 
5 ἀνεχώρησαν Hoeschel: om. MSS., ἤεσαν Maltretus. 
241 
VOL. IV. R 


21 


22 


23 


24 


25 


26 


PROCOPIUS OF CAESAREA 


αὑτοῦ, Θουριμούθ τε καὶ Ῥικίλαν καὶ Σαβινια- 
νόν, ἔστειλε} ξὺν χιλίοις στρατιώταις ἐς Αὔξιμον 
πόλιν,3 Maye τε καὶ eta ἐνταῦθα " πολι- 
ορκουμένοις ἐπαμυνοῦντας. δὲ Τουτίλαν τε 
λαθόντες καὶ τὸ τῶν πολεμίων Pees: νύκτωρ 
ἐν Αὐξίμῳ ἐγένοντο, ἐπεκδρομάς τέτινας ποιεῖσθαι 
ἐπὶ τοὺς ἐναντίους διενοοῦντο. τῇ δὲ ὑστεραίᾳ 
πυθόμενοι ἀμφὶ ἡμέραν μέσην τῶν πολεμίων τινᾶς 
ἄγχιστά πὴ εἶναι ἐξῆλθον μὲν ὡς ὑπαντιάσοντες, 
κατασκόπους δὲ πέμψαι πρότερον ἐπ᾽ αὐτοὺς 
ἔγνωσαν, κατασκεψομένους τὴν δύναμιν, ὡς μὴ 
ἀνεπισκέπτως ἐπ᾽ αὐτοὺς ἴωσι. 

Ρικίλας δὲ ὁ Βελισαρίου δορυφόρος (οἰνωμένος 
γὰρ τηνικαῦτα ἐτύγχανεν) ἄλλους μὲν ἐπὶ κατα- 
σκοπῇ οὐκ ela ἰέναι, μόνος δὲ αὐτὸς τὸν ἵππον 
ἐξελάσας κατὰ τάχος ἤει. Εότθοις τε “τρισὶν 
ἐντυχὼν ἐν χώρῳ κρημνώδει τὰ μὲν “πρῶτα ὡς 
ἀντιταξόμενος ἔστη; ἐπὶ πλεῖστον γὰρ ἀνδρίας 
ἐτύγχανεν ἥκων" πολλοὺς δὲ πανταχόθεν ἰδὼν 
ἐπ᾿ αὐτὸν ἐπιρρέοντας ἐς φυγὴν ὥρμητο. τοῦ 
δέ οἱ ἵππου ἐν δυσχωρίᾳ “ὀκλάσαντος, κραυγή 
τε πολλὴ τῶν πολεμίων γέγονε καὶ τὰ δοράτια 
ἠκόντιζον ἐπ᾽ αὐτὸν ἅπαντες. ὧν δὴ Ῥωμαῖοι 
αἰσθόμενοι ἐβοήθουν δρόμῳ. καὶ “Prxiras μὲν 
δόρασι πολλοῖς κεκαλυμμένος θνήσκει, τρέψαντες 
δὲ τοὺς ἐναντίους οἱ ἀμφὶ Θουριμούθ, ἄραντές τε 
τὸν νεκρόν, ἐς Αὔξιμον πόλιν ἐκόμισαν, οὐκ 
ἐπαξίως τῆς ἀρετῆς τὴν τοῦ βίου καταστροφὴν 
κληρωσάμενον. 

"Erevta Σαβινιανός τε καὶ Θουριμοὺθ Μάγνῳ 

1 Θουριμούθ---ἔστειλε L: om. Κα. 
2 πόλιν L: πόλιν ἔστειλε K, 
242 








HISTORY OF THE WARS, VII. xi. 19-26 


bodyguards, Thurimuth, Ricilas and Sabinianus, with 
a thousand soldiers to the city of Auximus, in order 
to support Magnus and the Romans besieged there. 
This force, slipping past Totila and the enemy’s 
camp by night, got inside of Auximus, and then 
began planning to make sallies against their op- 
ponents. So on the following day about noon, upon 
learning that some of the enemy were near at hand, 
they sallied forth with the purpose of confronting 
them; but, before proceeding, they decided to send 
scouts against them to spy out the enemy’s strength 
so as not to make an attack on them without 
reconnoitring. 

But Ricilas, the guardsman of Belisarius, who 
chanced to be drunk at the time, would not allow 
any others to go scouting, but he himself rode out 
alone on horseback and went on at full speed. And 
happening upon three Goths on a steep slope, he at 
first took his stand with the intention of opposing 
them ; for he was a man of extraordinary bravery ; 
but upon seeing many men rushing toward him from 
all sides, he made haste to flee. But his horse 
stumbled in a rough place, whereupon a great shout 
arose from the enemy and they all hurled their 
javelins at him. Then the Romans, hearing this 
uproar, came to the rescue on the run. And Ricilas 
was killed, being buried under a great number 
of spears, but the troops of Thurimuth routed 
their opponents, and lifting up the body carried it 
inside the city of Auximus; thus did Ricilas meet 
his death in a manner unworthy of his valour. 

Thereupon Sabinianus and Thurimuth in con- 





3 ἐνταῦθα K: τοῖς ἐνταῦθα L. 


243 
R 2 


27 


28 


29 


30 


31 


32 


PROCOPIUS OF CAESAREA 


κοινολογησάμενοι ἀξύμφορον σφίσιν εὕρισκον 
εἶναι περαιτέρω διατριβήν τινα ἐνταῦθα ποιεῖ- 
σθαι, λογισάμενοι ὅτι δὴ ote! τοῖς πολεμίοις 
πολλοῖς γε οὗσιν " ἀξιόμαχοί ποτε γένοιντο 
καὶ τὰς τῶν πολιορκουμένων καταδαπανῶντες 
τροφὰς ἁλώσιμον ἔτι θᾶσσον τὴν πόλιν τοῖς 
ἐναντίοις ποιήσονται. καὶ ἐπεὶ ταῦτα ἐδέδοκτο, 
αὐτοὶ μὲν καὶ οἱ χίλιοι παρεσκευάξοντο εἰς τὴν 
ἄφοδον, ὡς νύκτωρ τῆς ἀποπορείας ἀρξόμενοι" 
αὐτίκα δὲ τῶν τις στρατιωτῶν αὐτομολήσας 
λάθρα ἐς τὸ τῶν πολεμίων στρατόπεδον ἔκπυστα 
ἐποίησε τὰ πρασσόμενα. 'Τουτίλας τοίνυν ἄνδρας 
δισχιλίους ἀριστίνδην ἀπολεξάμενος νυκτὸς ἐπι- 
λαβούσης ἐφύλασσε τὰς ὁδοὺς ἀπὸ σταδίων Αὐξί- 
μου τριάκοντα, οὐδενὶ αἴσθησιν παρεχόμενος. οἱ 
ἐπεὶ παριόντας ἀμφὶ νύκτα μέσην τοὺς πολεμίους 
εἶδον, σπασάμενοι τὰ ξίφη Dou εἴχοντο. καὶ 
αὐτῶν διακοσίους μὲν ἔ ἔκτειναν, Σαβινιανὸς δὲ καὶ 
Θουριμοὺθ ξὺν τοῖς λοιποῖς ἅτε ἐν σκότῳ λαθεῖν 
τε καὶ φυγεῖν ἐς τὴν ᾿Αρίμινον ἴσχυσαν. τῶν 
μέντοι ὑποζυγίων ἁπάντων Γότθοι ἐκράτησαν, ἃ 
τῶν στρατιωτῶν τήν τε θεραπείαν καὶ τὰ ὅπλα 
καὶ τὰ ἱμάτια ἔφερεν. 

Ἔστι δὲ πολίσματα δύο πρὸς τῇ ἀκτῇ τοῦ ᾿Ιονίου 
κόλπου, Πίσαυρός τε καὶ Φανός, μεταξὺ τῆς τε 

Αὐξίμου καὶ ᾿Αριμίνου πόλεως κείμενα. ὧν δὴ 
τὰς οἰκίας τοῦδε τοῦ πολέμου κατ᾽ ἀρχὰς Οὐΐτ- 
τιγιίς ἐμπρήσας τὰ τείχη καθεῖλεν ἄχρι ἐς ἥμισυ 
μάλιστα, ὅπως μὴ καταλαβόντες αὐτὰ “Ῥωμαῖοι 


1 οὔτε Καὶ : οὕτω L. 
2 πολλοῖς γε οὖσιν Haury: γε οὖσιν K, γε οὐκ L. 
8 δισχιλίους K: χιλίους L. 4 γότθοι K: οἱ γότθοι L, 


244 


HISTORY OF THE WARS, VII. xi. 26-32 


ference with Magnus found it inadvisable for them 
to spend any more time there, reasoning that while 
clearly, owing to his numbers, they would never be 
a match for the enemy in battle, they would, on 
the other hand, by using up the supplies of the 
besieged, doom the city to still earlier capture by 
their opponents. And when this had been decided 
upon, they themselves and their thousand men 
began to prepare for their departure, intending to 
make the beginning of their journey at night; but 
one of the soldiers forthwith deserted secretly to 
the enemy’s camp and made known the plans of the 
Romans. Totila accordingly picked out two thou- 
sand men distinguished for their valour and, as night 
came on, set guards upon the roads at a distance of 
thirty stades from Auximus, keeping his movements 
entirely secret. So when these guards at about 
midnight saw the enemy passing by, they drew 
their swords and began their attack. And they 
killed two hundred of them, but Sabinianus and 
Thurimuth, together with the rest, thanks to the 
darkness, succeeded in escaping and fleeing into 
Ariminum. However, the Goths captured all the 
pack animals which were carrying the servants, the 
weapons, and the clothing of the soldiers. 

There are two fortresses on the coast of the Ionian 
Gulf, Pisaurus! and Fanus,? situated between the 
cities of Auximus and Ariminum. They had been 
dismantled at the beginning of this war by Vittigis, 
who had burned the houses in them and torn down 
their walls to about half their height, in order that 
the Romans might not, by seizing them, make 


1 Modern Pesaro. 
2 Fanum Fortunae; Modern Fano. 


245 


33 


34 


35 
36 


37 


38 


39 


PROCOPIUS OF CAESAREA 


πράγματα Tordous παρέξωσι. τούτων θάτερον, 
Πίσαυρον, Βελεσάριος καταλαβεῖν ἔγνω" ἔδοξε 
yap οἱ ἐς ἵππων νομὰς ἐπιτηδείως τὸ χωρίον 
κεῖσθαι. πέμψας οὖν νύκτωρ τῶν οἱ ἐπιτηδείων 
τινὰς ἐς τὸ ἀκριβὲς εὗρός τε καὶ μῆκος πύλης 
ἑκάστης ξυνεμετρήσατο λάθρα. τάς τε πύλας 
τεκτηνώμενος καὶ σιδήρῳ περιβαλὼν εἶτά OD 
ἀκατίοις ἐνθέμενος ἔπεμψεν, ἃς δὴ ἐκέλευε τοὺς * 
ἀμφὶ Σαβινιανόν τε καὶ Θουριμοὺθ κατὰ τάχος 
τοῖς τείχεσιν ἐναρμόσαντας ἐντὸς τοῦ περιβόλου 
μένειν, ἔν τε τῷ ἀσφαλεῖ γενομένους ὅσα τοῦ 
περιβόλου κατεπεπτώκει, ὅτῳ δὴ ἀνοικοδομήσα- 
σθαι τρόπῳ, λίθους τε καὶ πηλὸν καὶ ἄλλο ὁτιοῦν 
ἐμβαλλομένους. οἱ μὲν οὗν κατὰ ταῦτα ἐποίουν. 
Τουτίλας δὲ μαθὼν τὰ πρασσόμενα στρατῷ πολλῷ 
ἐπ᾽ αὐτοὺς ἦλθε. καὶ ἀποπειρασάμενος χρόνον 
τε ἐνταῦθα διατρίψας τινά, ἐπεὶ ἐξελεῖν οὐχ οἷός 
τε ἦν, ἄπρακτος ἐν Αὐξίμῳ εἰς τὸ στρατόπεδον 
ἀνεχώρησεν. 

᾿Βπεξήει δὲ Ρωμαίων ere τοῖς πολεμίοις οὐδείς, 
ἀλλ᾽ ἐντὸς τειχῶν. ἕκαστοι ἔμενον. ἀλλὰ καὶ τῶν 
δορυφόρων τῶν αὑτοῦ δύο Βελισάριος ἐς Ῥώμην 
στείλας, ᾿Αρτασίρην τε, ἄνδρα Ι]έρσην, καὶ Βαρ- 
βατίωνα Θρᾷκα, ὡς ξυμφυλάξοντας Βέσσᾳ τὴν 
πόλιν ὃς ἐνταῦθα ἐτύγχανεν ὦν, ἐπέστελλε τοῖς 
πολεμίοις ὡς ἥκιστα ἐπεξιέναι. Toutiras δὲ καὶ 
ὁ Γότθων στρατός, ἐπεὶ οὐκ ἀξιόχρεων ἀντιτάξα- 
σθαι σφίσι τὴν Βελισαρίου δύναμιν ἤσθοντο οὖσαν, 
τῶν χωρίων τὰ ἐχυρώτατα ἐνοχλεῖν ἔγνωσαν. 
διὸ δὴ ἐν Πικηνοῖς ἀμφί τε Φίρμον καὶ "Ασκουλον 


1 τοὺς Haury: τοῖς MSS. 
246 








HISTORY OF THE WARS, VII. xi. 32-39 


trouble for the Goths. One of these fortresses, 
Pisaurus, Belisarius decided to seize ; for it seemed 
to him that the place was by its situation suitable 
for the pasturage of horses. So he sent by night 
some of his associates and secretly obtained the 
accurate measurements, as to breadth and height, 
of each one of the gate-ways. He next had gates 
made and bound with iron and then loaded them 
on boats and sent them off, commanding the men of 
Sabinianus and Thurimuth to fit these gates quickly 
to the walls and then to remain inside the circuit- 
wall, and, after thus insuring their safety, to build 
up in whatever manner possible such parts of the 
circuit-wall as had fallen down, putting in stones 
and mud and any other material whatsoever. So 
they carried out these instructions. But Totila, 
upon hearing what was going on, marched against 
them with a great army. And he made an attempt 
on the town and tarried near it for some time, but 
since he was unable to capture it, he returned baffled 
to his camp at Auximus. 

The Romans, however, were no longer making 
sallies against the enemy, but at each fortress they 
were remaining inside the walls. Furthermore, 
even when Belisarius sent two of his guardsmen to 
Rome, Artasires, a Persian, and Barbation of Thrace, 
in order to assist Bessas in guarding the city, he 
instructed them by no means to make sallies against 
the enemy. As for Totila and the Gothic army, 
seeing that the force of Belisarius was not sufficient 
to array itself against them, they decided to harass 
the strongest of the towns. They accordingly made 
camp in Picenum before Firmum! and Asculum,? 


1 Modern Fermo. 2 Modern Ascoli. 


247 


co 


PROCOPIUS OF CAESAREA 


ἐνστρατοπεδευσάμενοι € ἐς πολιορκίαν καθίσταντο. 
καὶ ὁ χειμὼν ἔληγε, καὶ δέκατον ἔτος ἐτελεύτα 
τῷ πολέμῳ THE, ὃν ΠΙροκόπιος ξυνέγραψε. 


XII 


Βελισάριος δὲ ἀμύνειν τοῖς πολιορκουμένοις 
οὐδαμῆ ἔχων ᾿Ιωάννην τὸν Βιταλιανοῦ ἀνεψιὸν ἐς 
Βυζάντιον ἔπεμψεν, ὅρκοις αὐτὸν δεινοτάτοις 
καταλαβὼν ὡς ἐπανήκειν ὅτι τάχιστα ἐν σπουδῇ 
θήσεται, βασιλέως δεησόμενον στρατιάν TE TOA 
Any σφίσι καὶ χρήματα μεγάλα πέμψαι, καὶ 
μέντοι καὶ ὅπλα καὶ ἵππους. οἱ γὰρ στρατιῶται 
ὀλίγοι λίαν ὄντες οὐδὲ αὐτοὶ μάχεσθαι ἤθελον, 
χρήματά τε πολλὰ φάσκοντες τὸ δημόσιον σφίσιν 
ὀφείλειν καὶ αὐτοὶ ἁπάντων ἐνδεεῖς εἶναι. καὶ ἣν 
δὲ οὕτως. καὶ γράμματα ὑπὲρ τούτων βασιλεῖ 
ἔγραψεν. ἐδήλου δὲ ἡ γραφὴ τάδε" 

“᾿Αφίγμεθα εἰς τὴν ᾿Ιταλίαν, ὦ βασιλεῦ 5 
κράτιστε, NIE τε καὶ ἵππων καὶ ὅπλων καὶ 
χρημάτων χωρίς.2 ὧν οὐδ᾽ ἄν τις μὴ διαρκῶς 
ἔχων πόλεμον, οἶμαι, διενεγκεῖν οὐ μή ποτε 
ἱκανὸς εἴη. Θρᾷκας μὲν γὰρ καὶ ᾿Ιλλυριοὺς ἐνδελε- 
χέστατα περιελθόντες ὃ στρατιώτας ξυνήγομεν ὃ 
κομιδῆ ὀλίγους 7 οἰκτροὺς οὐδέ τι ὅπλων ἐν 
χερσὶν ἔχοντας καὶ μάχης ὄντας παντάπασιν 
ἀμελετήτους. ὁρῶμεν δὲ καὶ 8 τοὺς ἀπολελειμ- 
ὅρκοις Li: ὅρκοις τε K. 2 βασιλέως L: καὶ βασιλέως K. 
3 βασιλεῦ Κὶ : βασιλέων L. 4 χωρίς K: ξὺν ἀπορία L. 

5 περιελθόντες K: περιιόντες L. 
. ξυνήγομεν Haury: om. MSS, οἵ, VII. x. 1. 
8 


ὀλίγους MSS: ὀλίγους jryelpauev. obs δὴ Maltretus. 
ἀμελετήτου-ς---καὶ K: ἀμελετήτους δρῶμεν. καὶ L. 





HISTORY OF THE WARS, VII. xi. 39-xii. 5 


and commenced a siege. And the winter drew toa 
close, and the tenth year ended in this war, the 5454.0. 
history of which Procopius has written. 


XII 


Now Belisarius, finding himself utterly unable to 
give support to the besieged towns, sent John the 
nephew of Vitalian to Byzantium, first binding him 
by the most solemn oaths that he would make every 
effort to return as quickly as possible; and _ his 
mission was to beg the emperor to send them a 
large army and a generous supply of money, and, 

furthermore, both arms and horses. For even the 
_ few soldiers he had were unwilling to fight, asserting 
that the state owed them much money and that they 
themselves were in want of everything. And this 
was true. Belisarius also wrote a letter to the 
emperor recording these matters ; and the letter? 
set forth the following. 

«“ We have arrived in Italy, most mighty emperor, 
without men, horses, arms, or money, and no man, I 
think, without a plentiful supply of these things, 
would ever be able to carry on a war. For though 
we did travel about most diligently through Thrace 
and Illyricum, the soldiers we gathered are an 
exceedingly small and pitiful band, men without 
a single weapon in their hands and altogether un- 
practised in fighting. And we see, on the other 


1 «The soul of an hero is deeply impressed on the letter, 
nor can we confound such genuine and original acts with 


the elaborate and often empty speeches of the Byzantine 
historian.” —Gibbon, c. 43. 


249 


10 


11 


12 


PROCOPIUS OF CAESAREA 


μένους ἐνταῦθα οὔτε αὐτάρκεις ὄντας καὶ κατε- 
πτηχότας τοὺς πολεμίους δεδουλωμένους τε τὸ 
φρόνημα τῷ πρὸς ἐκείνων πολλάκις ἡσσῆσθαι, 
“ 
ou γε οὐδὲ εἰκῆ τοὺς ἐναντίους διέφυγον, ἀλλὰ 
τούς τε ἵππους ἀφέντες καὶ τὰ ὅπλα ἐς τὴν γῆν 
cv / \ / ] . / 
ῥίψαντες. χρημάτων δὲ πρόσοδον ἐξ ᾿Ιταλίας 
πορίζεσθαι ἡμῖν ἀδύνατά ἐστι, πάλιν πρὸς τῶν 
πολεμίων κατειλημμένης. διὸ δὴ καὶ ὑπερήμεροι 
γεγενημένοι ἐς τῶν στρατιωτῶν τὰς συντάξεις 
ἐπιτάττειν αὐτοῖς ἥκιστα ἔχομεν: ἀφείλετο γὰρ 
a \ 
ἡμῶν τὴν παρρησίαν τὸ ὄφλημα. εὖ δὲ Kal 
τοῦτο, ὦ δέσποτα, ἴσθι, ὡς τῶν ὑπὸ col} 
στρατευομένων οἱ πλείους πρὸς τοὺς πολεμίους 
NUTOMOANKOTES τυγχάνουσιν ὄντες. εἰ μὲν οὖν 
ἔδει Βελισάριον ἐς ᾿Ιταλίαν στέλλεσθαι μόνον, 
ἄριστά σοι τὰ ἐς τὸν πόλεμον παρεσκεύασται" 
εἰμὶ γὰρ ἐν ᾿Ιταλιώταις ἤδη που μέσοις" εἰ δὲ 
περιεῖναι βούλει τῷ πολέμῳ τῶν δυσμενῶν, καὶ 
τὰ ἄλλα ἐξαρτύεσθαι δεῖ. στρατηγὸς γάρ TLS, 
οἶμαι, τῶν ὑπουργούντων χωρὶς οὐκ ἂν γένοιτο. 
\ 
δορυφόρους τοίνυν καὶ ὑπασπιστὰς τοὺς ἐμοὺς 
μάλιστά μοι πάντων σταλῆναι προσήκει, ἔπειτα 
΄ ΄ fal » \ Μ 
πάμπολύ τι πλῆθος Οὔννων τε καὶ ἄλλων 
βαρβάρων, οἷς καὶ χρήματα ἤδη δοτέον." 
r ’ 
Τοσαῦτα μὲν Βελισάριος ἔγραψεν. “Iwavyns 
Ν 3) / / \ > \ 
δὲ χρόνον ἐν Βυζαντίῳ διατρίψας πολὺν οὐδὲν 
μὲν διεπράξατο ὧν ἕνεκα ἦλθεν, ἔγημε δὲ τοῦ 
Γερμανοῦ βασιλέως ἀνεψιοῦ παῖδα. ἐν τούτῳ 
μ ᾿ 

\ / / \w ig , 
δὲ Τουτίλας Φίρμον τε Kal” AcKovdov ὁμολογίᾳ 


1 σοὶ Haury: σοῦ MSS. 


250 





HISTORY OF THE WARS, VII. xii. 5-12 


hand, that the men who were left in Italy are both 
insufficient in number and in abject terror of the 
enemy, their spirit having been utterly humbled by 
the many defeats they have suffered at their hands,— 
men who did not simply escape at random from their 
opponents, but even abandoned their horses and 
flung their weapons to the ground. And as for the 
revenue, it is impossible for us to derive any money 
from Italy, since it has again been taken by the 
enemy into their possession. Consequently, since 
we have fallen behind in regard to the payment 
of the soldiers, we find ourselves quite unable to 
impose our orders upon them; for the debt has 
taken away our right to command. And this also 
thou must know well, my master, that the majority 
of those serving in thy armies have deserted to the 
enemy. If, therefore, it was only necessary that 
Belisarius be sent to Italy, then thou hast made the 
best preparation possible for the war; for I am 
already in the very midst of Italy. If, however, it 
is thy will to overcome thy foes in the war, provision 
must also be made for the other necessary things. 
For no man could, I think, be a general without 
men to support him. It is therefore needful that, 
above all others, my spearmen and guards should 
be sent me, and, next to them, a very large force 
of Huns and other barbarians is needed, to whom 
money must also be given immediately.” 

Such was the letter written by Belisarius. But as 
for John, though he spent a long time in Byzantium, 
he accomplished none of the objects of his mission ; 
but he married the daughter of Germanus, the 
nephew of the emperor. In the meantime Totila 
captured Firmum and Asculum by surrender; and 


251 


14 


15 


16 


17 


18 


PROCOPIUS OF CAESAREA 


elev: és Τούσκους τε ἀφικόμενος Σπολίτιόν τε 
καὶ ᾿Ασίσην ἐπολιόρκει. ἦρχε δὲ τοῦ μὲν ἐν 
Σπολιτίῳ φυλακτηρίου Ἡρωδιανός, τοῦ δὲ ἐν 
᾿Ασίσῃ Σισίφριδος, Γότθος μὲν γένος, εὐνοϊκῶς 
δὲ λίαν ἔς τε Ῥωμαίους καὶ τὰ βασιλέως 
πράγματα ἔχων. ‘“Hpwdsavos μὲν οὖν τοῖς 
πολεμίοις ἐς λόγους ἦλθεν, ἐφ᾽ ᾧ τριάκοντα 
ἡμέρας ἡσυχῆ μείνωσιν. ὧν ἢν μὴ ἐπικουρία τις 
αὐτοῖς ἐπιγένηται, αὑτόν τε καὶ τὴν πόλιν ξύν 
τε τοῖς στρατιώταις καὶ τοῖς ἐνοικοῦσι Γότθοις 
ἐνδώσειν. τόν τε παῖδα ὅμηρον ἐπὶ ταύτῃ τῇ 
ὁμολογίᾳ παρέσχετο. ἐπειδὴ δὲ nee μὲν ἡ 
κυρία, στρώτευμα δὲ οὐδαμόθεν “Ῥωμαίων 1 ἦλθεν, 
Ἡρωδιανός τε καὶ ὅσοι φρουρὰν ἐνταῦθα εἶχον 
κατὰ τὰ ξυγκείμενα Τουτίλᾳ καὶ Γότθοις σφᾶς 
τε αὐτοὺς καὶ Σπολίτιον ἐνεχείρισαν. φασὶ δὲ 
Ἡρωδιανὸν κατὰ τὸ ἐς Βελισάριον ἔχθος αὑτόν 
τε καὶ Σπολίτιον Τότθοις ἐνδοῦναι: λογισμοὺς 
γὰρ αὐτὸν Βελισάριος τῶν βεβιωμένων ἠπείλησε 
πράξειν. 

Τὰ μὲν οὖν ἀμφὶ Σπολιετίῳ ταύτῃ ἐχώρησε. 
Σισίφριδος δὲ ξὺν τοῖς ἑπομένοις ἐπεκδρομὴν " 
ποιησάμενος, τῶν τε ξὺν αὐτῷ πλείστους ἀπο- 
βάλλει καὶ αὐτὸς θνήσκει. ᾿Ασίσηνοί τε τοῖς 
παροῦσιν ἀπορούμενοι, αὐτίκα τὴν πόλιν τοῖς 
πολεμίοις ἐνέδοσαν. πέμψας δὲ καὶ παρὰ 
Κυπριανὸν εὐθὺς Τουτίλας, ἐνδοῦναί οἱ αὐτῷ 
ΠΠερυσίαν ἠξίου, δεδιττόμενος μὲν ἢν ἀπειθήσῃ, 
χρήμασι δὲ αὐτὸν δωρήσασθαι μεγάλοις ἐπαγ- 


1 “Ῥωμαίων L: ῥωμαίοις K. 
2 ἐπεκδρομὴν Haury: ἐπιδρομὴν K, ἐπεκδρομὰς L. 


252 


HISTORY OF THE WARS, VII. xii. 12-18 


advancing into Tuscany, he began the siege of 
Spolitium4 and Asise.?- Now the garrison in Spo- 
litium was commanded by Herodian and that in 
Asise by Sisifridus, who, though a Goth by birth, 
was exceedingly loyal to the Romans and the 
emperor's cause. Herodian, for his part, came to 
terms with the enemy, the agreement being that 
they should remain quiet for thirty days; and if 
no assistance should come to the Romans within 
this time, he was to surrender both himself and the 
city together with the soldiers and the inhabitants 
to the Goths. And he furnished his son asa hostage 
for the keeping of this agreement. So when the 
appointed day came, and no Roman army had 
arrived from any quarter, Herodian and the whole 
garrison of Spolitium, in accordance with the agree- 
ment, put themselves and the city into the hands 
of Totila and the Goths. But they say that the 
hostility existing between Herodian and Belisarius 
was the real cause of his surrendering himself and 
Spolitium to the Goths; for Belisarius had threatened 
to call him to account for his previous record. 

Such was the course of events as regards Spolitium. 
Sisifridus, on the other hand, in making a sally with 
his troops, lost the most of his men and perished 
himself. Thereupon the inhabitants of Asise, de- 
spairing of the situation, immediately handed the 
city over to the enemy. ‘Totila also sent straight- 
way to Cyprian, demanding that he surrender 
Perusia to him, attempting to terrify him in case he 
should disobey, but promising, on the other hand, 
to reward him with a large sum of money if he 


1 Modern Spoleto. 
2 Modern Assisi. 


253 


19 


20 


PROCOPIUS OF CAESAREA 


, A “ > / > / / ΄ 
yeAXomevos, ἢν γε ταῦτα ἐπιτελοίη. ἐπεί TE οἱ 
πρὸς Κυπριανοῦ οὐδὲν προὐχώρει, τῶν ἐκείνου 
δορυφόρων ἕνα, Οὔλιφον ὄνομα, χρήμασιν 
ἀναπείθει δόλῳ. τὸν ἄνθρωπον διαχρήσασθαι. 
Οὔλεφος μὲν οὖν μόνῳ τῷ Κυπριανῷ ἐντυχὼν 
ἔκτεινέ τε αὐτὸν καὶ παρὰ Τουτίλαν φεύγων 
@yeTo. οὐδὲν δὲ ἧσσον οἱ Κυπριανοῦ στρα- 
CA, a \ , SNe: \ \ 
τιῶται βασιλεῖ τὴν πόλιν ἐφύλασσον' διὸ δὴ 
TorOor ἐνθένδε ἀναχωρεῖν ἔγνωσαν. 


ΧΙΠ 


Μετὰ δὲ Τουτίλας ἐπὶ Ῥώμην ἤει, καὶ ἐπεὶ 
ἀγχοῦ ἐγένετο, ἐς πολιορκίαν ἘΣ προ τοὺς 
μέντοι γεωργοὺς οὐδὲν ἄχαρι ἀνὰ πᾶσαν τὴν 
᾿Ιταλίαν εἰργάσατο, ἀλλὰ τὴν γῆν ἀδεῶς ἐκέλευεν, 
ἧπερ εἰώθασιν, ἐς ἀεὶ γεωργεῖν, τοὺς φόρους 
αὐτῷ ἀποφέροντας * ὅσους τὸ πρότερον " ἔ ἔς τε τὸ 
δημόσιον καὶ ἐς τοὺς κεκτημένους ἀποφέρειν 
ἠξίουν. Γότθων δέ τινων ἄγχιστα τοῦ “Ῥώμης 
περιβόλου ἀφικομένων ᾿Αρτασίρης τε καὶ Βαρβα- 
τίων, πολλούς τε τῶν ἑπομένων ἐπαγαγόμενοι, 
Βέσσα ὡς ἥκιστα ἐπαινοῦντος, ἐπεκδρομὴν ἐπ᾽ 
αὐτοὺς ἐποιήσαντο. καὶ πολλοὺς μὲν εὐθὺς 
ἔκτειναν, τοὺς δὲ λοιποὺς ἐς φυγὴν ἔτρεψαν. 
οἷς δὴ ἐπισπόμενοι, ἔς τε τὴν δίωξιν ἐπὶ πλεῖστον 
ἐκπεπτωκότες ἐνέδραις ὑπὸ τῶν πολεμίων ἐνέ- 
τυχον. οὗ δὴ τοὺς πλείστους ἀποβαλόντες 
αὐτοὶ ξὺν ὀλίγοις τισὶ διέφυγον μόλις, καὶ τὸ 
λοιπὸν ἐπεξιέναι τοῖς ἐναντίοις, καίπερ ἐγκει- 
μένοις, οὐκέτι ἐτόλμων. 

1 ἀποφέροντας Καὶ : ἐπιφέροντας L. 
3 τὸ πρότερον  : τὰ πρότερα L. 
254 


> 


HISTORY OF THE WARS, VII. xii. 18-xiii. 4 


should carry out this order. But since he met with 
no success in dealing with Cyprian, he bribed one 
of his bodyguard, Ulifus by name, to kill him by 
treachery. Ulifus accordingly, meeting Cyprian by 
chance alone, killed him and got away in flight to 
Totila. But nevertheless the soldiers of Cyprian 
continued to guard the city for the emperor, and the 
Goths, consequently, decided to retire from Perusia. 


XIII 


Arter this Totila moved against Rome, and upon 
coming near the city, he began a siege. He did no 
harm, however, to the farmers in this or any other 
part of Italy, but commanded them to continue till- 
ing the soil without fear, just as they were accustomed 
to do, bringing to him the revenue which they had 
formerly brought to the public treasury and to the 
owners of the land. And when some Goths had 
come close up to the fortifications of Rome, Artasires 
and Barbation made a sally against them, though 
Bessas did not in the least approve their action, 
leading out a large number of their men to the attack. 
And they straightway killed many and turned the 
rest to flight. But in following up these men and 
allowing themselves to be drawn into a pursuit over 
a great distance, they fell into an ambush set by 
the enemy. Here they lost the most of their men, 
and they themselves, accompanied by a handful of 
men, succeeded only with difficulty in making their 
escape. And thereafter they no longer dared go 
out against their opponents, even though they were 
pressing their attack. 


255 


5 


10 


11 


12 


13 


PROCOPIUS OF CAESAREA 


Καὶ ἀπ᾽ αὐτοῦ λιμός τις ἀκριβὴς τοὺς Ρωμαιους 
ἐπίεζεν, οὐκέτι δυναμένους τι τῶν ἀναγκαίων ἐκ 
τῶν ἀγρῶν εἰσκομίζεσθαι, καὶ τῶν ἐκ θαλάσσης 
ἀποκεκλεισμένων φορτίων. ἐπειδὴ γὰρ Τότθοι 
Νεάπολιν εἷλον, ναυτικὸν ἐνταῦθα καταστησά- 
μενοι ἀκάτων πολλῶν κἀν ταῖς νήσοις ταῖς 
Αἰόλου καλουμέναις καὶ ὅσαι ἄλλαι τῇδε ἐπί- 
κεινται, ἐς τὸ ἀκριβὲς τὸν διάπλουν ἐφύλασσον. 
ὅσαι οὖν νῆες ἐκ Σικελίας ἀναγόμεναι ἔπλεον 
ἐπὶ τὸν Ῥωμαίων λιμένα, πᾶσαι γεγόνασιν αὐτοῖς 
ἀνδράσιν ὑπὸ ταῖς ἐκείνων χερσί. 

Toutiras δὲ στράτευμα ἐς Αἰμιλίαν πέμψας, 
πόλιν Πλακεντίαν ἐξελεῖν ἢ βίᾳ ἢ ὁμολογίᾳ 
ἐκέλευεν. αὕτη δὲ πρώτη μέν ἐστιν Αἰμιλίων 
τῆς χώρας, ὀχύρωμα ἰσχυρὸν ἔχουσα. πρὸς δὲ 
τῷ ποταμῷ Ἢριδανῷ κεῖται καὶ μόνη τῶν τῇδε 
χωρίων Ῥωμαίων κατήκοος οὖσα ἔτι ἐλέλειπτο. 
ἐπεὶ δὲ ὁ στρατὸς οὗτος ΠΙἊλακεντίας ἀγχοῦ 
ἐγένοντο," λόγους προὔφερον τοῖς ἐνταῦθα φρου- 
ροῖς, ὅπως τὴν πόλιν ὁμολογίᾳ Τουτίλᾳ τε καὶ 
Porous ἐνδοῖεν. ὡς δὲ οὐδὲν σφίσι προὐχώρει, 
αὐτοῦ ἐνστρατοπεδευσάμενοι ἐς πολιορκίαν καθί- 
σταντο, τῶν ἐπιτηδείων ἐνδεῖν τοὺς ἐν τῇ πόλει 
αἰσθόμενοι. 

Τότε τοῖς ἐν Ῥώμῃ τοῦ βασιλέως στρατοῦ 
ἄρχουσιν ὑποψία προδοσίας πέρι ἐγένετο ἐς 
Κέθηγον, πατρίκιον ἄνδρα καὶ πρῶτον τῆς 
Ῥωμαίων βουλῆς. διὸ δὴ ἐς Κεντουκέλλας 
ἀπιὼν ὠχετο. 

Βελισάριος δὲ περί τε τῇ Ρώμῃ καὶ τοῖς ὅλοις 

1 ἀποκεκλεισμένων φορτίων L: ἀποκεκλεισμένων K, ἀποκε- 
κλεισμένους Comparetti. 


256 


ae aad ool, me 


HISTORY OF THE WARS, VII. xiii. 5~13 


From this time on a severe famine afflicted the 
Romans, for they were no longer able to bring in 
any necessaries from the country and the traffic by 
sea was cut off. For after the Goths captured 
Naples, they had stationed a navy of many light 
craft both there and at the so-called Aeolian Islands 
and at such other islands as lie off this coast, and 
with these they were keeping a close watch over 
the sea-route. Consequently such ships as put out 
from Sicily and started to sail to the harbour of 
Rome fell one and all into the hands of these patrols 
together with their crews. 

Totila now sent an army into Aemilia, with orders 
to take the city of Placentia? either by storm or by 
surrender. This is the chief city in the land of 
Aemilia and has strong defences, being situated on 
the river Eridanus, and it was the only city still left in 
that region subject to the Romans. So when this 
army came near Placentia, they offered terms to the 
garrison there to the end that they might hand over 
the city by surrender to Totila and the Goths. But 
since they met with no success, they made camp on 
the spot and began a siege, perceiving that the 
people in the city were in need of provisions. 

At that time there arose a suspicion of treason 
among the commanders of the emperor’s army in 
Rome against Cethegus, a patrician and leader of the 
Roman senate. For this reason he departed hastily 
for Centumcellae.? 

But Belisarius became alarmed both for Rome and 


1 Modern Piacenza. 
2 Modern Civita- Vecchia. 


2 ἐγένοντο K: ἐγένετο L. 


nm 


VOL, IV. 


14 


15 


16 


17 


18 


PROCOPIUS OF CAESAREA 


πράγμασι δείσας, ἐπεὶ ἐκ “PaBévyns ἀμύνειν 
ἄλλως τε καὶ στρατῷ ὀλίγῳ ἀδύνατα" ἣν, 
» ΄, / > / \ \ 3 \ € , 
ἀπανίστασθαί τε ἐνθένδε καὶ τὰ ἐπὶ Ρώμης 
χωρία καταλαβεῖν ἔγνω, ὅπως δὴ ἀγχοῦ γενό- 
μενος τοῖς ταύτῃ κάμνουσιν ἐπιβοηθεῖν οἷός τε 
eln. καὶ of TO Kat ἀρχὰς ἐς Ῥάβενναν ἀφι- 
κομένῳ μετέμελεν, ἃ δὴ Βιταλίῳ ἀναπεισθεὶς 
ἔδρασε πρότερον οὐκ ἐπὶ τῷ τῶν βασιλέως 
πραγμάτων ξυμφόρῳ, ἐπεὶ ἐνταῦθα καθείρξας 
αὑτὸν ἐδεδώκει τοῖς πολεμίοις κατ᾽ ἐξουσίαν τὴν 
τοῦ πολέμου διοικεῖσθαι ῥοπήν. καί μοι ἔδοξεν 
7 Βελισάριον ἑλέσθαι τὰ χείρω, ἐπεὶ χρῆν τότε 
Ρωμαίοις γενέσθαι κακῶς, ἢ βεβουλεῦσθαι μὲν 
αὐτὸν τὰ βελτίω, ἐμπόδιον δὲ 2 τὸν θεὸν 3 
γεγονέναι, Τουτίλᾳ τε καὶ Τότθοις ἐπικουρεῖν 
ἐν νῷ ἔχοντα," καὶ ἀπ᾽ αὐτοῦ τῶν βουλευμάτων 
τὰ βέχτιστα ἐς πᾶν τοὐναντίον Βελισαρίῳ 
ἀποκεκρίσθαι. οἷς μὲν γὰρ ἐπιπνεῖ ἐξ οὐρίας τὸ 
πνεῦμα τῆς τύχης καὶ τὰ χείριστα βουλευομένοις 
οὐδὲν ἀπαντιάσει δεινόν, ἀντιπεριάγοντος αὐτὰ 
τοῦ δαιμονίου ἐς πᾶν ξύμφορον ἀνδρὶ δέ, οἶμαι, 
κακοτυχοῦντι εὐβουλία οὐδαμῆ πάρεστι, παραι- 
ρουμένου αὐτὸν ἐπιστήμην τε καὶ ἀληθῆ δόξαν 
τοῦ χρῆναι παθεῖν. ἣν δέ τι καὶ βουλεύσηταί 
ποτε τῶν δεόντων, ἀλλὰ πνέουσα τῷ βουλεύσαντι 
am ἐναντίας εὐθὺς ἡ τύχη ἀντιστρέφει αὐτῷ τὴν 
εὐβουλίαν ἐπὶ τὰ πονηρότατα τῶν ἀποβάσεων. 


ἀδύνατα K: ἀδύνατος L. 

δὲ K: δὲ καὶ ὡς L, δὲ οὐδ᾽ ὡς Vj. 
τὸν θεὸν Hoeschel: τῶ θεῶ MSS. 
ἔχοντα Maltretus: ἔχοντι MSS. 
δεινὸν Καὶ ; δύσκολον LY. 


Ὡ ὦ τῷ 


o 


HISTORY OF THE WARS, VII. xiii. 13-18 


for the whole Roman cause, since it was impossible 
to lend assistance from Ravenna in any case, and 
especially with a small army; and so he decided to 
remove from there and take possession of the district 
about Rome, in order that by being near at hand 
he might be able to go to the rescue of those in 
difficulty there. Indeed he repented having ever 
come to Ravenna at all, a course which he had 
taken earlier through the persuasion of Vitalius and 
not to the advantage of the emperor’s cause, since 
by shutting himself up in that place he had given 
the enemy a free hand to determine the course of 
the war as they wished. And to me it seemed 
either that Belisarius had chosen the worse course 
because it was fated at that time that the Romans 
should fare ill, or that he had indeed determined 
upon the better course, but God, having in mind 
to assist Totila and the Goths, had stood as an 
obstacle in his way, so that the best of the plans of 
Belisarius had turned out utterly contrary to his 
expectations. For those upon whom the wind of 
fortune blows from a fair quarter, even though they 
make the worst plans, will meet with no calamity, 
since Heaven reverses these plans and brings them 
to an entirely favourable issue ; but a man, I believe, 
who is under the ban of fortune utterly lacks the 
ability to plan wisely, being bereft of understanding 
and insight into the truth by the fact that he is 
fated to suffer ill. And even if he ever does make 
some plan adapted to the needs of the situation, 
still fortune straightway breathes contrariwise upon 
him after he has made such a plan, and perverts 
his wise purpose so as to bring about the most dire 


259 


19 


20 


22 


23 


24 


25 


PROCOPIUS OF CAESAREA 


ἀλλὰ ταῦτα μὲν εἴτε ταύτῃ εἴτε ἐκείνῃ ἔχει οὐκ 
ἔχω εἰπεῖν. 

Βελισάριος δὲ ᾿Ιουστῖνον ἐπὶ τῇ “Ραβέννης 
φυλακῇ καταστησάμενος ξὺν ὀλίγοις τισὶν αὐτὸς 
ἐνθένδε διά τε “Δαλματίας καὶ τῶν ταύτῃ χωρίων 
κομίζεται ἐς ᾿Ιὑπίδαμνον, ἵνα δὴ στράτευμα ἐκ 
Βυζαντίου καραδοκῶν ἡσυχῆ ἔμενε. γράψας τε 
βασιλεῖ γράμματα, τύχας τὰς παρούσας ἐσ ήγ- 
yedrev. ὁ δέ οἱ οὐ πολλῷ ὕστερον ᾿Ιωάννην τε 
τὸν Βιταλιανοῦ ' ἀνεψιὸν καὶ ᾿Ισαάκην ᾿Αρμένιον 
᾿Αρατίου τε καὶ Ναρσοῦ ἀδελφὸν ξὺν στρατῷ 
ἔπεμψε βαρβάρων τε καὶ Ρωμαίων στρατιωτῶν. 
οἱ δὴ ἐς ᾿Επίδαμνον ἀφικόμενοι Βελισαρίῳ 
ξυνέμιξαν. ἢ 

Καὶ Ναρσῆν δὲ τὸν εὐνοῦχον παρὰ τῶν 
᾿ὑρούλων τοὺς ἄρχοντας ἔπεμψεν, ἐφ᾽ ᾧ δὴ 
αὐτῶν τοὺς πολλοὺς πείσει ἐς ᾿Ιταλίαν στρα- 
τεύεσθαι. καὶ αὐτῷ τῶν ᾿Ερούλων πολλοὶ 
εἵποντο, ὧν ἄλλοι τε καὶ ἘΠ ἦρχον καὶ 
ξὺν αὐτῷ ἐς τὰ ἐπὶ Θράκης χωρία ἦλθον. 
ἐνταῦθα yap διαχειμάσαντες ἔμελλον ἅμα ἦρι 
ἀρχομένῳ παρὰ Βελισάριον στέλλεσθαι. ξυνῆν 
δὲ αὐτοῖς καὶ ᾿Ιωάννης, ὃν ἐπίκλησιν ἐκάλουν 
Φαγᾶν. καὶ αὐτοῖς ἐν ταύτῃ τῇ πορείᾳ ξυνέβη 
τις τύχη μεγάλα Ῥωμαίους ἀγαθὰ ἐκ τοῦ 
ἀπροσδοκήτου ἐργάσασθαι. βαρβάρων γὰρ 
Σκλαβηνῶν πολὺς ὅμιλος ἔτυχον ἔναγχος δια- 
βάντες μὲν ποταμὸν ἴστρον, ληϊσάμενοι δὲ τὰ 
ἐκείνῃ χωρία καὶ Ῥωμαίων ἐξανδραποδίσαντες 
πάμπολυ πλῆθος. οἷς δὴ ᾿ἔρουλοι ἐκ τοῦ 


1 Βιταλιανοῦ Maltretus: βιταλίου MSS. 
260 


HISTORY OF THE WARS, VIL. xiii. r9-25 


results. However, whether this is so or otherwise, 
I am unable to say. 

Belisarius then appointed Justinus to command 
the garrison of Ravenna, and himself, with only a 
few men, journeyed thence through Dalmatia and 
the neighbouring lands to Epidamnus,! where he 
remained quiet expecting an army from Byzantium, 
And writing a letter to the emperor, he reported 
the present situation. The emperor, therefore, not 
long afterward, sent him John the nephew of Vita- 
lian and Isaac the Armenian, brother of Aratius and 
Narses, together with an army of barbarian and 
Roman soldiers. These troops reached Epidamnus 
and joined Belisarius there. 

The emperor also sent Narses the eunuch to the 
rulers of the Eruli, in order to persuade the most of 
them to march to Italy. And many of the Eruli 
followed him, commanded by Philemuth and certain 
others, and they came with him into the land of 
Thrace. For the intention was that, after passing 
the winter there, they should be despatched to Beli- 
sarius at the opening of spring. And they were 
accompanied also by John whom they called the 
Glutton.2 And it so fell out that during this journey 
they unexpectedly rendered a great service to the 
Romans. For a great throng of the barbarians, 
Sclaveni, had, as it happened, recently crossed the 
river Ister, plundered the adjoining country and 
enslaved a very great number of Romans. Now the 
Eruli suddenly came upon these barbarians and 


1 Dyrrachium : modern Durazzo. 
2 Cf. Book IT. xix. 15, ete. 





2 τις τύχη K: τύχη τινὶ L. 
261 





26 


PROCOPIUS OF CAESAREA 


αἰφνιδίου é ἐς χεῖρας ἐλθόντες, νικήσαντές τε παρὰ 
δόξαν μέτρῳ: σφᾶς πολλῷ ὑπεραίροντας, 
αὐτούς τε κτείνουσι καὶ τοὺς “αἰχμαλώτους ἐς 
τὰ οἰκεῖα ξύμπαντας ἀφῆκαν ἰέναι. τότε δὲ ὁ 
Ναρσῆς καί τινα εὑρὼν ἐπιβατεύοντα τοῦ 
Χιλβουδίου ὀνόματος, ἀνδρὸς ἐπιφανοῦς καὶ 
“Ῥωμαίων ποτὲ στρατηγήσαντος, διελέγξαι τὴν 
ἐπιβουλὴν ῥᾳδίως ἔσχε. τοῦτο δὲ ὅ τί ποτε ἦν 
αὐτίκα δηλώσω. 


XIV 


Χιλβούδιος ἣν τις ἐκ τῆς ᾿Ιουστινιανοῦ βασι- 
λέως οἰκίας ἐσάγαν μὲν δραστήριος τὰ πολέμια, 
ἐς τόσον δὲ χρημάτων κρείσσων. ὥστε ἀντὶ 
μεγίστου κτήματος ἐν τῇ οὐσίᾳ τῇ αὑτοῦ εἶχε 
τὸ κεκτῆσθαι μηδέν. τοῦτον βασιλεὺς τὸν 

΄ er \ / » \ > ΄ 
Χιλβούδιον, ὅτε δὴ τέταρτον ἔτος τὴν αὐτοκρά- 
Topa εἶχεν ἀρχήν, Θράκης στρατηγὸν ἀνειπών, 
ἐπὶ τῇ τοῦ “lotpov ποταμοῦ φυλακῇ κατεστή- 
σατο, φυλάσσειν κελεύσας ὅπως μηκέτι τοῖς 

΄ ΄ ig \ \ Μ 
ταύτῃ βαρβάροις ὁ ποταμὸς διαβατὸς ἔσται, 
2 \ > lal \ / / » Φ 7) 
ἐπεὶ αὐτοῦ τὴν διάβασιν πολλάκις ἤδη Odvvot 

Vv , 
τε καὶ “Avtar καὶ Σκλαβηνοὶ πεποιημένοι 
) / 3 « d / Μ > / XG 
ἀνήκεστα Ρωμαίους 4 ἔργα εἰργάσαντο. Χιλ- 
βούδιος δὲ οὕτω τοῖς βαρβάροις φοβερὸς γέγονεν 
ὥστε ἐς τριῶν ἐνιαυτῶν χρόνον, ὅσον ξὺν ταύτῃ 

τὶ 
δὴ τῇ τιμῇ τὴν διατριβὴν ἐνταῦθα εἶχεν, οὐχ 
¢ fel \ c / 
ὅσον διαβῆναι τὸν Ἴστρον ἐπὶ τοὺς “Ῥωμαίους 
οὐδεὶς ἴσχυσεν, ἀλλὰ καὶ Ῥωμαῖοι ἐς ἤπειρον 
τὴν ἀντιπέρας σὺν Χιλβουδίῳ πολλάκις ἰόντες 


1 μέτρῳ Maltretus and Scaliger: μετρίας K, ἀμετρία L. 
262 


HISTORY OF THE WARS, VII. xiii. 25-xiv. 3 


joined battle with them, and, although far out- 
numbered, they unexpectedly defeated them, and 
some they slew, and the captives they released one 
and all to go to their homes. At that time also 
Narses found a certain man who was pretending 
to the name of Chilbudius, a man of note who had 
once been a general of the Romans, and he easily 
succeeded in unmasking the plot. Here I shall 
give the facts of this story. 


XIV 


Tuere was a certain Chilbudius of the household 
of the Emperor Justinian, who was exceedingly 
efficient in war, and, at the same time, so far superior 
to the lure of money that instead of a great property 
in his own right he had no possessions at all. This 
Chilbudius was appointed by the emperor, in the 
fourth year of his reign, to be General of Thrace, 
and was assigned to guard the river Ister, being 
ordered to keep watch so that the barbarians of that 
region could no longer cross the river, since the Huns 
and Antae and Sclaveni had already made the cross- 
ing many times and done irreparable harm to the 
Romans. And Chilbudius became such an object of 
terror to the barbarians that for the space of three 
years, during which time he remained there holding 
this office, not only did no one succeed in crossing 
the Ister against the Romans, but the Romans 
actually crossed over to the opposite side many 





2 σφᾶς K: σφῶν L. 
3 ἀνήκεστα K: om. L. 
4 "Ρωμαίους Dindorf: ῥωμαίοις MSS. 


ὅ91 A.D. 


10 


11 


12 


PROCOPIUS OF CAESAREA 


ἔκτεινάν τε Kal ἠνδραπόδισαν τοὺς ταύτῃ βαρβά- 
ρους. ἐνιαυτοῖς δὲ τρισὶν ὕστερον διέβη μὲν ὁ 
Χιλβούδιος τὸν ποταμὸν ἧπερ εἰώθει ξὺν ὀλίγῳ 
στρατῷ, Σκλαβηνοὶ δὲ πανδημεὶ ὑπηντίαζον. 
μάχης ΤΕ καρτερᾶς γενομένης Ῥωμαίων τε πολλοὶ 
ἔπεσον καὶ Χιλβούδιος ὁ στρατηγός. καὶ τὸ 
λοιπὸν ὅ τε ποταμὸς ἐσβατὸς ἀεὶ τοῖς βαρβάροις 
κατ᾽ ἐξουσίαν καὶ τὰ Ῥωμαίων πράγματα 
εὐέφοδα" γέγονε, ξύμπασά τε ἡ Ῥωμαίων “ἀρχὴ 
ἀνδρὸς ἑνὸς ἀρετῇ ἀντίρροπος γενέσθαι ἐν τῷ 
ἔργῳ τούτῳ οὐδαμῆ ἴσχυσε. 

Χρόνῳ δὲ ὕστερον "Avtat καὶ Σκλαβηνοὶ 
διάφοροι ἀλλήλοις γενόμενοι ἐς χεῖρας ἦλθον, 
ἔνθα δὴ τοῖς Ἄνταις ἡσσηθῆναι τῶν ἐναντίων 
τετύχηκεν. ἐν ταύτῃ δὲ τῇ μάχῃ Σκλαβηνὸς 
ἀνὴρ τῶν τινα πολεμίων ἄρτι γενειάσκοντα, 
Χιλβούδιον ὄνομα, αἰχμάλωτον εἷλεν, ἔς τε τὰ 
οἰκεῖα λαβὼν ῴχετο. οὗτος ὁ “ΧΑ βούδιος 
προϊόντος τοῦ χρόνου εὔνους τε ὡς ἔνι μάλιστα 
τῷ κεκτημένῳ ἐγένετο καὶ τὰ ἐς τοὺς πολεμίους " 
δραστήριος. πολλάκις τε τοῦ δεσπότου προ- 
κινδυνεύσας ἠρίστευσέ τε διαφερόντως καὶ κλέος 
ἰσχυσε περιβαλέσθαι ἀπ᾽ αὐτοῦ μέγα. ὑπὸ δὲ 
τὸν χρόνον τοῦτον “Avtar ἐπισκήψαντες εἰς τὰ 
ἐπὶ Θρακῆης χωρία πολλοὺς ἐληΐσαντο καὶ 
ἠνδραπόδισαν τῶν ἐκείνῃ “Ῥωμαίων. οὕσπερ 
ἐπαγόμενοι ἀπεκομίσθησαν εἰς τὰ πάτρια ἤθη. 

Τούτων δὲ ἕνα τῶν αἰχμαλώτων εἰς φιλάνθρω- 
Tov τινα ἤγαγεν ἡ τύχη καὶ πρᾷον δεσπότην. 
ἣν δὲ οὗτος ἀνὴρ κακοῦργός τε λίαν καὶ οἷος 

1 εὐέφοδα L: om, K. 
2 πολεμίους Καὶ : πολέμους L. 


264 


HISTORY OF THE WARS, VII. xiv. 3-12 


times with Chilbudius and killed and enslaved the 
barbarians there. But three years later, when Chil- 
budius crossed the river, as was his custom, with a 
small force, the Sclaveni came against him with their 
entire strength; and a fierce battle taking place, 
many of the Romans fell and among them the 
general Chilbudius. Thereafter the river became 
free for the barbarians to cross at all times just as 
they wished, and the possessions of the Romans 
were rendered easily accessible; and the entire 
Roman empire found itself utterly incapable of 
matching the valour of one single man in the per- 
formance of this task. 

But later on the Antae and Sclaveni became 
hostile to one another and engaged in a battle, in 
which it so fell out that the Antae were defeated 
by their opponents. Now in this battle one of the 
Selaveni took captive a certain young man of the 
enemy named Chilbudius, who was just wearing his 
first beard, and took him off to his home. This 
Chilbudius, as time went on, became devoted to his 
master to an extraordinary degree and proved him- 
self a vigorous warrior in dealing with the enemy. 
Indeed he exposed himself to danger many times 
to save his master, distinguishing himself by his 
deeds of valour, through which he succeeded in 
winning great renown, At about this time the 
Antae descended upon the land of Thrace and 
plundered and enslaved many of the Roman in- 
habitants; and they led these captives with them 
as they returned to their native abode. 

Now chance brought one of these captives into 
the hands of a kind and gentle master. This man 
Was a great rascal and one capable of circumventing 


205 


18 


14 


15 


16 


17 


18 


PROCOPIUS OF CAESAREA 


>? / \ 5 / 1 a > / 
ἀπάτῃ τοὺς ἐντυχόντας περιελθεῖν. ἐπειδή τε 
/ is fol 
βουλόμενος ἐπανήκειν. és Ῥωμαίων τὴν γῆν 
οὐδεμιᾷ μηχανῇ εἶχεν, ἐπενόει τοιάδε. τῷ κεκτη- 
μένῳ ἐς ὄψιν ἥ ἥκων τῆς τε φιλανθρωπίας ἐπήνεσε 
καὶ πολλὰ μέν οἱ διὰ τοῦτο πρὸς τοῦ θεοῦ 
ἰσχυρίσατο τἀγαθὰ" ἔσεσθαι, καὶ αὐτὸν δὲ 
οὐδαμῆ ἀχάριστον δεσπότῃ φιλανθρωποτάτῳ 
/ 2 ’ BA » fal \ ΄ > 
φανήσεσθαι, adr’, ἤν ye αὐτῷ τὰ βέλτιστα εἰση- 
γουμένῳ ἐπακούειν ἐθέλῃ, κύριον αὐτὸν οὐκ εἰς 
\ 
μακρὰν καπαστήδεσθαι χρημάτων μεγάλων. εἶναι 
γὰρ ἐν τῷ Σκλαβηνῶν ἔθνει Χιλβούδιον, τὸν 8 
€ / 
Ρωμαίων στρατηγήσαντα, ἐν ἀνδραπόδων λόγῳ, 
/ / / / ? 
πάντας βαρβάρους λανθάνοντα ὅστις ποτέ ἐστιν. 
/ a 
ἢν τοίνυν αὐτῷ βουλομένῳ εἴη προέσθαι τε τὰς 
fal / ξ \ \ Ξ / Ν ” 
τοῦ Χιλβουδίου τιμὰς καὶ διακομίζειν τὸν avOpw- 
/ n 4 
πον ἐς Ῥωμαίων τὴν γῆν, δόξαν τε ἀγαθὴν καὶ 
πλούτου αὐτὸν πάμπολυ χρῆμα περιβαλέσθαι 
πρὸς βασιλέως οὐκ ἀπεικὸς εἶναι. ταῦτα ὁ 'Ῥω- 
μαῖος εἰπὼν τὸν κεκτημένον εὐθὺς ἔπεισε, καὶ ξὺν 
αὐτῷ γίνεται ἐν Σκλαβηνοῖς μέσοις: ἐπεκηρυ- 
7 \ » W 9 / » , » rn 
κεύοντο γὰρ ἤδη Kal ἀλλήλοις ἀνεμίγνυντο ἀδεῶς 
οἱ βάρβαροι οὗτοι. χρήματα γοῦν πολλὰ τῷ 
Χιλβούδιον κεκτημένῳ προέμενοι ἡ τὸν ἄνδρα 
ὠνοῦντο καὶ ξὺν αὐτῷ ἀπιόντες εὐθὺς @XOVTO. 
ἐπεί τε ἐν ἤθεσι τοῖς σφετέροις ἐγένοντο, ἀνε- 
πυνθάνετο τοῦ ἀνθρώπου ὁ πριάμενος, § εἰ Χιλβού- 
διος αὐτὸς ὁ Ῥωμαίων στρατηγὸς εἴη. καὶ ὃς 
> » ,ὔ \ ” / 5 \ a 3 θ - 
οὐκ ἀπηξίου τὰ ὄντα καταλέγειν ξὺν τῷ ἀληθεῖ 
1 ἐντυχόντας Ια : ἐντυγχάνοντας L. 
2 τἀγαθὰ Ια : ἀγαθὰ L. 8 roy Καὶ : τὸν τῶν L. 
C προέμενοι Ke: προϊέμενοι L. 
5 καταλέγειν, Haury: λέγειν καταλέγει Κὶ, καὶ λέγειν. κατα- 
λέγειν τε L, λέγειν καὶ καταλέγειν Christ. 


266 


HISTORY OF THE WARS, VII. xiv. 12-18 


and deceiving those who fell in his way. And since 
he was unable by any device to effect his return to 
the land of the Romans, much as he wished it, he 
conceived the following plan. Coming before his 
master, he praised him for his kindness and declared 
that God on account of this would bestow upon him 
blessings in abundance, and that he for his part 
would shew himself by no means ungrateful to a 
most kindly master; but, if only he was willing to 
give ear to the excellent suggestion which he had 
to offer, he would shortly put him in possession of 
a great sum of money. For there was, he said, 
among the nation of the Sclaveni one Chilbudius, 
the former general of the Romans, in the condition 
of a slave, while all the barbarians were ignorant as 
to who in the world he was. If, therefore, he was 
willing to pay out the price set upon Chilbudius 
and convey the man to the land of the Romans, it 
was not unlikely that he would acquire for himself 
from the emperor not only a fair reputation but 
also an enormous amount of money. By these words 
the Roman speedily persuaded his master, and he 
went with him into the midst of the Sclaveni; for 
these barbarians were already on peaceful terms 
and were mingling with one another without fear. 
Consequently they were able, by paying out a large 
sum of money to the master of Chilbudius, to 
purchase the man, and they departed with him 
immediately. And when they had come into their 
own country, the purchaser enquired of the man 
whether he was Chilbudius himself, the general of 
the Romans. And he did not hesitate to state 
truly all the facts in order, saying that he too was 


267 


19 


20 


21 


22 


PROCOPIUS OF CAESAREA 


λόγῳ ἐφεξῆς ἅπαντα, ὡς εἴη μὲν. καὶ αὐτὸς 
Ἄντης τὸ γένος, μαχόμενος δὲ ξὺν τοῖς ὁμογενέσι 
πρὸς Σκλαβηνούς, τότε πολεμίους σφίσιν ὄντας, 
πρός του τῶν ἐναντίων ἁλῴη, τανῦν δέ, ἐπεὶ 
ἀφίκετο ἐς τὰ πάτρια ἤθη, ἐλεύθερος τὸ λοιπὸν 
κατά γε τὸν ᾿ νόμον καὶ αὐτὸς cous 

Ὁ μὲν οὖν ὑπὲρ αὐτοῦ χρυσίον! προέμενος εἰς 
ἀφασίαν EMMETT OKOS ἤσχαλλεν, ἐλπίδος ἀπο- 
τυχὼν οὐ μετρίας τινός. ὁ δὲ Ῥωμαῖος τόν τε 
ἄνθρωπον παρηγορεῖν τήν τε ἀλήθειαν ἐκκρούειν 
ἐθέλων, ὡς μή TL αὐτῷ τῆς ἐς τὴν οἰκείαν ἐπανόδου 
χαλεπὸν “ εἴη, Χιλβούδιον μὲν ἐκεῖνον ἔτι τοῦτον 
δὴ τὸν ἄνδρα ἰσχυρίζετο εἶναι, δεδιότα δὲ ἅτε δὴ 
ὄντα ἐν μέσοις βαρβάροις ὡς ἥκιστα ἐθέλειν ἀπο- 
καλύψαι τὸν πάντα λόγον, ἢν μέντοι γένηται ἐν 
γῇ τῇ Ῥωμαίων, οὐχ ὅσον οὐκ ἀποκρύψεσθαι τὸν 
ἀληθῆ λόγον, ἀλλὰ καὶ φιλοτιμήσεσθαι, ὡς τὸ 
εἰκός, ἐπὶ τούτῳ δὴ τῷ ὀνόματι. τὰ μὲν οὖν 
πρῶτα κρύφα ταῦτα ἐπράσσετο τῶν ἄλλων 
βαρβάρων. 

᾿Επεὶ δὲ ὁ λόγος περιφερόμενος ἐς ἅπαντας 
ἦλθεν, ἠγείροντο μὲν ἐπὶ τούτῳ “Avtar axedov 
ἅπαντες, κοινὴν δὲ εἶναι τὴν πρᾶξιν ἠξίουν, 
μεγάλα σφίσιν οἰόμενοι ἀγαθὰ ἔσεσθαι, κυρίοις 
ἤδη τοῦ Ῥωμαίων στρατηγοῦ Χιλβουδίου γεγενη- 
μένοις. τὰ γὰρ ἔθνη ταῦτα, Σκλαβηνοί τε καὶ 
"AvTat, οὐκ ἄρχονται πρὸς ἀνδρὸς ἑνός, ἀλλ᾽ ἐν 
δημοκρατίᾳ ἐ ἐκ παλαιοῦ βιοτεύουσι, καὶ διὰ τοῦτο 
αὐτοῖς τῶν πραγμάτων ἀεὶ τά τε ξύμφορα καὶ 


\ 


τὰ δύσκολα ἐς κοινὸν ἄγεται. ὁμοίως δὲ Kal τὰ 


1 χρυσίον K: τὸ χρυσίον L. 
268 


HISTORY OF THE WARS, VII. xiv. 18-22 


by birth of the Antae, and that while fighting with 
his compatriots against the Sclaveni, who were then 
at war with them, he had been captured by one 
of the enemy, but now, upon arriving in his native 
country, he too according to the law would be free 
from that time forth. 

Thereupon the man who had paid out gold for 
him became speechless with vexation, seeing that 
he had failed of a hope of no moderate sort. But 
the Roman, wishing to reassure the man and to 
controvert the truth, so that no difficulty might 
arise to prevent his return to his home, still insisted 
that this man actually was that Chilbudius, but that 
he was afraid, clearly because he was in the midst 
of the barbarians, and so was quite unwilling to 
reveal the whole truth; if, however, he should get 
into the land of the Romans, he would not only not 
conceal the truth, but in all probability would actually 
take pride in that very name. Now at first these 
things were done without the knowledge of the 
other barbarians. 

But when the report was carried about and reached 
the entire nation, practically all the Antae assembled 
to discuss the situation, and they demanded that 
the matter be made a public one, thinking that 
great benefit would come to them from the fact 
that they had now become masters of the Roman 
general Chilbudius. For these nations, the Sclaveni 
and the Antae, are not ruled by one man, but they 
have lived from of old under a democracy, and con- 
sequently everything which involves their welfare, 
whether for good or for ill, is referred to the people. 





2 χαλεπὸν Ki: ἐμποδὼν L. 
269 


23 


24 


25 


26 


27 


PROCOPIUS OF CAESAREA 


ἄλλα ws εἰπεῖν ἅπαντα ἑκατέροις ἐστί τε Kal 
νενόμισται τούτοις ἄνωθεν τοῖς βαρβάροις. θεὸν 
μὲν γὰρ ἕνα τὸν τῆς ἀστραπῆς δημιουργὸν 
ἁπάντων κύριον μόνον αὐτὸν νομίζουσιν εἶναι, καὶ 
θύουσιν αὐτῷ βόας τε καὶ ἱερεῖα πάντα" εἷμαρ- 
μένην δὲ οὔτε ἴσασιν οὔτε dros ὁμολογοῦσιν 1 ἔ ἐν 
γε ἀνθρώποις ῥοπήν τινα ἔχειν, ἀλλ᾽ ἐπειδὰν 
αὐτοῖς ἐν ποσὶν ἤδη ὁ θάνατος εἴη, ἢ νόσῳ 
ἁλοῦσιν ἢ ἐς πόλεμον καθισταμένοις, ἐπαγγέλ- 
λονται μέν, ἢν διαφύγωσι, θυσίαν τῴ θεῷ ἀντὶ 
τῆς ψυχῆς αὐτίκα ποιήσειν, διαφυγόντες δὲ 
θύουσιν ὅπερ ὑπέσχοντο, καὶ οἴονται τὴν 
σωτηρίαν ταύτης δὴ τῆς θυσίας αὐτοῖς ἐωνῆσθαι.3 
σέβουσι μέντοι καὶ ποταμούς τε καὶ νύμφας καὶ 
ἄλλα ἄττα δαιμόνια, καὶ θύουσι καὶ αὐτοῖς ἅπασι, 
τάς τε μαντείας ἐν ταύταις δὴ ταῖς θυσίαις 
ποιοῦνται. οἰκοῦσι δὲ ἐν καλύβαις οἰκτραῖς 
διεσκηνημένοι πολλῷ μὲν ἀπ᾽ ἀλλήλων, ἀμεί- 
βοντες δὲ ὡς τὰ πολλὰ τὸν τῆς ἐνοικήσεως 
ἕκαστοι χῶρον. ἐς μάχην δὲ καθιστάμενοι πεζῇ 
μὲν ἐπὶ Ὁ τοὺς πολεμίους οἱ πολλοὶ ἴασιν ἀσπίδια 
καὶ ἀκόντια ἐν χερσὶν ἔχοντες, θώρακα δὲ οὐδαμῆ 
ἐνδιδύσκονται. τινὲς δὲ οὐδὲ χιτῶνα οὐδὲ τρι- 
βώνιον ἔχουσιν, ἀλλὰ μόνας τὰς ἀναξυρίδας 
ἐναρμοσάμενοι μέχρι ἐς τὰ αἰδοῖα, οὕτω δὴ ἐς 
ξυμβολὴν τοῖς ἐναντίοις καθίστανται. ἔστι δὲ 
καὶ μία ἑκατέροις φωνὴ ἀτεχνῶς βάρβαρος. οὐ 
μὴν οὐδὲ τὸ εἶδος ἐ ἐς ἀλλήλους TL διαλλάσσουσιν. 
εὐμήκεις τε γὰρ καὶ ἄλκιμοι διαφερόντως εἰσὶν 


1 ὁμολογοῦσιν K: οἵη. L. 


2 ξωνῆσθαι K: ὠνεῖσϑαι L. 


270 


HISTORY OF THE WARS, VII. xiv. 22-27 


It is also true that in all other matters, practically 
speaking, these two barbarian peoples have had from 
ancient times the same institutions and customs. 
For they believe that one god, the maker of the 
lightning, is alone lord of all things, and they sac- 
rifice to him cattle and all other victims; but as for 
fate, they neither know it nor do they in any wise 
admit that it has any power among men, but when- 
ever death stands close before them, either stricken 
with sickness or beginning a war, they make a 
promise that, if they escape, they will straightway 
make a sacrifice to the god in return for their life ; 
and if they escape, they sacrifice just what they have 
promised, and consider that their safety has been 
bought with this same sacrifice. They reverence, 
however, both rivers and nymphs and some other 
spirits, and they sacrifice to all these also, and they 
make their divinations in connection with these 
sacrifices, They live in pitiful hovels which they 
set up far apart from one another, but, as a general 
thing, every man is constantly changing his place 
of abode. When they enter battle, the majority of 
them go against their enemy on foot carrying little 
shields and javelins in their hands, but they never 
wear corselets. Indeed some of them do not wear 
even a shirt or a cloak, but gathering their trews 
up as far as to their private parts they enter into 
battle with their opponents. And both the two 
peoples have also the same language, an utterly 
barbarous tongue. Nay further, they do not differ 
at all from one another in appearance. For they 
are all exceptionally tall and stalwart men, while 


3 ἐπὶ K: és L. 
271 


28 


29 


30 


91 


32 


33 


PROCOPIUS OF CAESAREA 


ἅπαντες, τὰ δὲ σώματα Kal τὰς κόμας οὔτε λευ- 
Kol ἐσάγαν ἢ EavOoi εἰσιν οὔτε πὴ ἐς τὸ μέλαν 
αὐτοῖς παντελῶς τέτραπται, ἀλλ᾽ ὑπέρυθροί εἰσιν 
ἅπαντες. δίαιταν δὲ σκληράν τε καὶ ἀπημελη- 
μένην, ὥσπερ οἱ Μασσαγέται, καὶ αὐτοὶ ἔχουσι, 
καὶ ῥύπου ἧπερ ἐκεῖνοι | ἐνδελεχέστατα γέμουσι," 

\ / x [οἷ ς “ ΄ 
πονηροὶ μέντοι ἢ κακοῦργοι ὡς ἥκιστα τυγχά- 
νουσιν ὄντες, GANA κἀν τῷ ἀφελεῖ διασώζουσι τὸ 
Οὐννικὸν ἦθος. καὶ “μὴν καὶ ὄνομα Σκλαβηνοῖς 
τε καὶ Ανταις ἕν τὸ ἀνέκαθεν 7 ἣν: Σ πόρους γὰρ 
τὸ παλαιὸν ἀμφοτέρους ἐκάλουν, ὅτι δὴ σπορά- 
δην, οἶμαι, διεσκηνημένοι τὴν χώραν οἰκοῦσι. 
διὸ δὴ καὶ γῆν τινα πολλὴν ἔχουσι: τὸ γὰρ 
πλεῖστον τῆς ἑτέρας τοῦ ἴστρου ὄχθης αὐτοὶ 
νέμονται. τὰ μὲν οὖν ἀμφὶ τὸν λεὼν τοῦτον 
ταύτῃ πὴ ἔχει. 

"Avrat δὲ τότε ἀγειρόμενοι, ὥσπερ ἐρρήθη, τὸν 
ἄνδρα τοῦτον ἠνάγκαζον ὁμολογεῖν σφίσιν ὅτι 
Χιλβούδιος αὐτὸς ὁ Ρωμαίων στρατηγὸς εἴη. 
ἀρνηθέντα τε κολάζειν ἠπείλουν. ἐν ᾧ δὲ ταῦτα 
ἐπράσσετο τῇδε, ἐν τούτῳ βασιλεὺς ᾿Ιουστινιανὸς 
πρέσβεις τινὰς παρὰ τούτους δὴ τοὺς βαρβάρους 
στείλας ἠξίου ξυνοικίζεσθαι ἅπαντας εἰς πόλιν 
ἀρχαίαν, Τούρριν ὄνομα, ἣ κεῖται μὲν ὑπὲρ 
ποταμὸν Ἴστρον, Τραϊανοῦ τοῦ Ῥωμαίων αὐτο- 
κράτορος ἐν τοῖς ἄνω χρόνοις αὐτὴν δειμαμένου, 
ἔρημος δὲ ἐκ παλαιοῦ ἐτύγχανεν οὗσα, ,ληΐϊσα- 
μένων αὐτὴν τῶν ταύτῃ βαρβάρων. ταύτῃ γὰρ 
αὐτοὺς καὶ τῇ ἀμφ᾽ αὐτὴν χώρᾳ ᾿Ιουστινιανὸς 
βασιλεὺς ἅτε προσηκούσῃ τὸ ἐξ ἀρχῆς Ῥωμαίοις 

1 ἐκεῖνοι Ια : ἐκεῖνοι πλήρεις L. 2 γέμουσι K: μένουσι L. 
3 τῇ---χώρᾳ Hoeschel in marg. : τῆ---χώραν K, τὴν---οχωρία L. 
272 


HISTORY OF THE WARS, VII. xiv. 27-33 


their bodies and hair are neither very fair or blonde, 
nor indeed do they incline entirely to the dark 
type, but they are all slightly ruddy in colour. And 
they live a hard life, giving no heed to bodily 
comforts, just as the Massagetae do, and, like them, 
they are continually and at all times covered with 
filth ; however, they are in no respect base or evil- 
doers, but they preserve the Hunnic character in 
all its simplicity. In fact, the Sclaveni and Antae 
actually had a single name in the remote past; for 
they were both called Spori in olden times, because, 
I suppose, living apart one man from another, they 
inhabit their country in a sporadic fashion, And 
in consequence of this very fact they hold a great 
amount of land; for they alone inhabit the greatest 
part of the northern bank of the Ister. So much 
then may be said regarding these peoples. 

So on the present occasion the Antae gathered 
together, as has been said, and tried to compel this 
man to agree with them in the assertion that he was 
Chilbudius, the Roman general himself. And they 
threatened, if he denied it, to punish him. But while 
this affair was progressing in the manner described, 
meantime the Emperor Justinian had sent some 
envoys to these very barbarians, through whom he 
expressed the desire that they should all settle in 
an ancient city, Turris by name, situated to the 
north of the river Ister. This city had been built 
by the Roman emperor Trajan in earlier times, but 
for a long time now it had remained unoccupied, 
after it had been plundered by the barbarians of 
that region. It was this city and the lands about 
it that the Emperor Justinian agreed to give them, 
asserting that it had belonged to the Romans 

273 

VOL, IV. T 


34 


36 


PROCOPIUS OF CAESAREA 


[ / / rc 
ὡμολόγει δεδωρήσεσθαι! καὶ σφίσι ξυνοικιεῖν 
a / 
μὲν δυνάμει TH πάσῃ, χρήματα δὲ μεγάλα σφίσι 
7] ΡΟΣ τ co» \ \ v 
προΐεσθαι, ἐφ᾽ ᾧ οἱ ἔνσπονδοι TO λοιπὸν ὄντες 
/ / fal 
Οὔννοις ἐμπόδιοι ἐς ἀεὶ γένωνται, καταθεῖν βουλο- 
/ 
μένοις τὴν Ρωμαίων ἀρχήν. 
Ταῦτα ἐπεὶ οἱ βάρβαροι ἤκουσαν, ἐπήνεσάν τε 
καὶ πράξειν ἅπαντα ὑπέσχοντο, εἴπερ αὐτοῖς τὸν 
r ͵7 Ν € la 
Χιλβούδιον στρατηγὸν Ῥωμαίων αὖθις κατα- 
\ / a 
στησάμενος ξυνοικιστὴν δοίη, αὐτὸν ἐκεῖνον 
/ / 
ἰσχυριζόμενοι, ἧπερ ἠβούλοντο, Χιλβούδιον εἶναι. 
Ne a 
ταύταις δὲ ὁ ἄνθρωπος ἐπαρθεὶς ταῖς ἐλπίσιν ἤδη 
καὶ αὐτὸς ἤθελέ τε καὶ ἔφασκε Χιλβούδιος ὁ 
€ / \ 3 24? ἷ δ᾽ » Ν 
Ρωμαίων στρατηγὸς εἶναι. ἐφ᾽ οἷς δὴ αὐτὸν 
/ > 4 “ .) ΄ fol 
στελλόμενον ἐς Βυζάντιον Ναρσῆς ἐν ταύτη τῇ 
/ ΄ \ , > \ 
πορείᾳ καταλαμβάνει. καὶ ξυγγενόμενος, ἐπεὶ 
φενακίζοντα τὸν ἄνθρωπον εὗρε (καίπερ τήν τε 
/ \ \ lal 
Λατίνων ἀφιέντα φωνὴν καὶ τῶν Χιλβουδίου 
/ »/ 
γνωρισμάτων πολλὰ ἐκμαθόντα τε ἤδη Kal 
προσποιεῖσθαι ἱκανῶς ἔχοντα) ἔν τε δεσμωτηρίῳ 
a a / 
καθεῖρξε καὶ τὸν πάντα ἐξειπεῖν λόγον ἠνάγκα- 
\ A 
σεν, οὕτω τε ἐς Βυζάντιον ξὺν αὑτῷ ἤγαγεν. 
> ἈΝ ἀντ (τ > , > / 
ἐγὼ δὲ ὅθενπερ ἐξέβην ἐπάνειμι. 


XV 
Βασιλεὺς μὲν ταῦτα ἅπερ" μοι δεδήλωται 
ἔπρασσεν. ἐν τούτῳ δὲ Βελισάριος Βαλεντῖνόν 


1 δεδωρήσεσθαι K: δωρήσασθαι L. 2 ἅπερ K: ἥπερ L. 
274 


HISTORY OF THE WARS, VII. xiv. 33-xv. 1 


originally ; and he further agreed to give them all 
the assistance within his power while they were 
establishing themselves, and to pay them great sums 
of money, on condition that they should remain at 
peace with him thereafter and constantly block the 
way against the Huns, when these wished to overrun 
the Roman domain. 

When the barbarians heard this, they expressed 
approval and promised to carry out all the con- 
ditions, provided that he restore Chilbudius to the 
office of General of the Romans and assign him to 
assist them in the establishment of their city, stoutly 
maintaining, what they wished was so, that the 
man there among them was Chilbudius. ‘Thereupon 
the man himself, being lifted up by these hopes, 
began now to claim and to assert, as well as the 
others, that he was Chilbudius the Roman general. 
Indeed he was setting out for Byzantium on this 
mission when Narses, in the course of his journey, 
came upon him. And when he met the man and 
found him to be playing the part of an imposter, 
although he spoke in the Latin tongue and had 
already learned many of the personal peculiarities 
of Chilbudius and had been very successful in assum- 
ing them, he confined him in prison and compelled 
him to confess the whole truth, and thereafter 
brought him in his own train to Byzantium. But 
I shall return to the point from which I have strayed. 


XV 
White the emperor was taking such measures as 
have been described, Belisarius on his part sent an 
army to the harbour of Rome under command of 


275 
τ 


PROCOPIUS OF CAESAREA 


Te Kal τῶν δορυφόρων τῶν αὑτοῦ ἕνα, Φωκᾶν 
ὄνομα, διαφερόντως ἀγαθὸν τὰ πολέμια, ξὺν 
στρατεύματι ἐς τὸν Ρωμαίων λιμένα ἔπεμψεν, 
ἐφ᾽ ᾧ τό τε ἐν Ἰ]όρτῳ “φρούριον ξυμφυλάξουσι 
τοῖς ἐνταῦθα φρουροῖς, ὧνπερ ᾿Ιννοκέντιος ἦρχε, 
καὶ ὅπη ἂν σφίσι δυνατὰ ὴ * ἐπεκδρομὰς ποιού- 
μενοι ξυνταράξουσι τὸ τῶν πολεμίων στρατό- 
πεδον. οἱ μὲν οὖν ἀμφὶ Βαλεντῖνόν τε καὶ 
Φωκᾶν πέμψαντες λάθρα ἐς Ῥώμην σημαίνουσι 
Βέσσᾳ ὡς αὐτίκα δὴ ἐπιέναι τῶν ἐναντίων τῷ 
χαρακώματι ἐκ τι τοῦ αἰφνιδίου μέλλουσι: δεήσει 
οὖν καὶ αὐτὸν τῶν ἐν Ῥώμῃ στρατιωτῶν τοὺς 
μαχιμωτάτους ἀπολεξάμενον, ἡνίκα αἴσθηται τῆς 
ἐπιδρομῆς, βοηθεῖν δρόμῳ, ὅπως τι καὶ δρᾶν τοὺς 
βαρβάρους ἑκάτεροι δυνήσονται μέγα. Βέσσᾳ 
δὲ ταῦτα οὐδαμῆ ἤρεσκε, καίπερ ἐς τρισχιλίους 
στρατιώτας ξὺν αὑτῷ ἔχοντι. διὸ δὴ καὶ 
Βαλεντῖνός τε καὶ Φωκᾶς ξὺν πεντακοσίοις ἐκ 
τοῦ ἀπροσδοκήτου ἐπισκήψαντες τῷ τῶν πολε- 
μίων στρατοπέδῳ ὀλίγους μέν τινας ἔκτειναν, 
αἴσθησίς τε τοῦ ἐνθένδε θορύβου τοῖς πολιορκου- 
μένοις ταχὺ γέγονεν. ὡς δὲ οὐδεὶς ἐκ τῆς πόλεως 
émeEnel, κατὰ τάχος ἐς τὸν λιμένα κακῶν παντά- 
πασιν ἀπαθεῖς a ἀνεχώρησαν. 

Πέμψαντές τε παρὰ Βέσσαν αὖθις ἠτιῶντο μὲν 
ὄκνησίν τινα οὐ δέον αὐτῷ ἐμπεπτωκέναι, ἰσχυρι- 
ζόμενοι δὲ ὡς ὀλίγῳ ὕστερον ἑτέραν ἐπεκδρομὴν 
ἐς τοὺς πολεμίους ποιήσονται παρεκάλουν καὶ 
αὐτὸν ἐς καιρὸν τοῖς βαρβάροις ἐπιθέσθαι δυνάμει 
τῇ πάσῃ. ὁ δὲ οὐδέν τι ἧσσον τὸ μὴ τοῖς 
ἐναντίοις ἐπεξιόντα διακινδυνεύειν ἀπεῖπεν. οἱ 

SUR Gye US 
276 


HISTORY OF THE WARS, VII. xv. 1-6 


Valentinus and one of his own bodyguards, Phocas 
by name, an exceptionally able warrior, with in- 
structions to join the garrison in Portus, which 
was commanded by Innocentius, and to assist them 
in guarding that fortress; and wherever they found 
it possible, they were to make excursions and harass 
the enemy’s camp. Consequently, Valentinus and 
Phocas secretly sent a messenger into Rome bear- 
ing the intelligence to Bessas that they were at that 
moment about to make a sudden attack upon the 
stockade of their opponents ; he should, therefore, 
on his part, select the most warlike of the soldiers 
in Rome, and, whenever he observed their assault, 
rush to their assistance, so that each of the two 
forces might be able to inflict some great injury 
upon the barbarians. Bessas, however, was by no 
means taken with this plan, notwithstanding the 
fact that he had as many as three thousand soldiers 
under him. Thus it was that Valentinus and Phocas 
with a force of five hundred descended unexpectedly 
upon the enemy’s camp and killed a few men, and 
the tumult occasioned thereby soon reached the 
ears of the besieged.t_ But seeing that no one came 
out from the city against the camp, they quickly 
retired to the harbour without suffering any loss. 

So they sent to Bessas a second time, and first 
charging him with having had a regrettable attack 
of timidity, they declared that they would soon make 
another assault upon the enemy and urged that he 
too should fall upon the barbarians with all his 
strength at the proper moment. Bessas, however, 
still refused to make a sally against his opponents 


1 7,¢, in Rome. 


277 


PROCOPIUS OF CAESAREA 


μέντοι ἀμφὶ Βαλεντῖνόν τε καὶ Φωκᾶν ξὺν στρατῷ 
πλείονι τοῖς πολεμίοις ἐμπεσεῖσθαι διενοοῦντο καὶ 
7 ἐν παρασκευῇ ἤδη ἐγένοντο. στρατιώτης δέ τις 
ὑπὸ ᾿Ιννοκεντίῳ ταττόμενος αὐτόμολος παρὰ 
Τουτίλαν ἥκων. ἀγγέλλει ὡς ἡμέρᾳ τῇ ἐπιγενη- 
σομένῃ ἔφοδος ἐ ἐκ τοῦ Πόρτου ἐπ’ αὐτοὺς ἔσται. 
8 καὶ ὃς τῶν χωρίων ὅσα ἐπιτηδείως ἐς τοῦτο εἶχεν 
ἐνέδραις, ἔγνω προλοχίξειν ἀνδρῶν μαχίμων. οὗ 
δὴ τῇ ὑστεραίᾳ Βαλεντῖνός τε καὶ Φωκᾶς ξὺν 
τοῖς ἑπομένοις ἐμπεπτωκότες τούς τε πλείστους 
ἀποβάλλουσι καὶ αὐτοὶ θνήσκουσιν. ὀλίγοι δέ 
τίνες μόλις διαφυγόντες ἐς τὸν Πόρτον κομίζονται. 
9 Τότε καὶ Βεγίλεος, ὁ τῆς Ρώμης ἀρχιερεύς, ἐν 
Σικελίᾳ διατριβὴν ἔ ἔχων ναῦς ὅτι πλείστας σίτου 
ἐμπλησάμενος ἔπεμψεν, οἰόμενος ὅτῳ δὴ τρόπῳ 
τοῖς τὰ φορτία παραπέμπουσιν ἐς τὴν Ῥώμην 
10 ἐσιτητὰ εἶναι. αἱ μὲν οὖν νῆες αὗται ἔπλεον ἐπὶ 
τὸν “Ῥωμαίων λιμένα, αἰσθόμενοι δὲ οἱ πολέμιοι 
χρόνῳ τε βραχεῖ προτερήσαντες ἐν τῷ λιμένι 
ἐγένοντο καὶ τῶν τειχῶν ' ἐντὸς σφᾶς αὐτοὺς 
ἔκρυψαν, ὅπως, ἐπειδὰν τάχιστα αἱ νῆες ἐνταῦθα 
ll κατάρωσι, κρατήσωσιν αὐτῶν οὐδενὶ πόνῳ. ὅπερ 
κατιδόντες ὅσοι φρουρὰν ἐν Πόρτῳ εἶχον, ἔς τε 
τὰς ἐπάλξεις ἀνέβαινον ἅπαντες καὶ τὰ ἱμάτια 
σείοντες τοῖς ἐν 5 ταῖς ναυσὶ σημαίνειν ἐβούλοντο 
μὴ πρόσω ἰέναι, ἀλλ᾽ ἑτερωσε, ὅπη παρατύχῃ, 
12 ἐκτρέπεσθαι. οἱ δὲ τῶν ποιουμένων οὐ ξυνιέντες, 
ἀλλὰ χαίρειν τε τοὺς ἐν τῷ Πόρτῳ Ρωμαίους 


1 τειχῶν Herwerden: τείχων K, τοίχων L, 
2 τοῖς ev L: om. K. 
3 ἑτέρωσε L: ἑτέρωθι Καὶ. 


278 


HISTORY OF THE WARS, VII. xv. 6-12 


and risk a battle. Still Valentinus and Phocas were 
purposing to assail the enemy in larger force and 
had already made their preparations. But a certain 
soldier of Innocentius’ command went as a deserter 
to Totila and carried the news that on the following 
day there would be an attack upon them from 
Portus. So Totila decided to fill with ambuscades 
of soldiers all the places which were adapted for 
this purpose. On the following day, therefore, 
Valentinus and Phocas fell into these ambuscades, 
and not only lost the most of their men, but were 
also killed themselves. And only a small handful 
made their escape with difficulty and betook them- 
selves to Portus. 

It was at this time that Vigilius, the chief priest 
of Rome,! who was then sojourning in Sicily, filled 
with grain as many ships as he could and sent them 
off, thinking that in some way or other those who 
were conveying the cargoes would be able to get 
into Rome. So these ships were sailing toward the 
Roman harbour, but the enemy spied them and got 
to the harbour a short time before the ships arrived ; 
there they concealed themselves inside the walls, 
their purpose being that, as soon as the ships should 
come to the land there, they might capture them 
with no difficulty. And when all the men keeping 
guard in Portus observed this, they went up to the 
battlement, every man of them, and by waving their 
cloaks strove to signal the men on the ships not to 
come ahead, but to turn aside and go elsewhere— 
anywhere in fact, where chance might lead them 
But the men on the ships failed to comprehend 
what they were doing, supposing that the Romans 


1 Vigilius was Pope from 537-555. 


279 





13 


14 


15 


16 


PROCOPIUS OF CAESAREA 


7 \ “Ὁ > \ iN / a 
οἰόμενοι Kal σφᾶς ἐπὶ τὸν λιμένα παρακαλεῖν, 
rn fal / Ἂς r 
τοῦ πνεύματος αὐτοῖς ἐπιφόρου ὄντος, ἐντὸς τοῦ 
λιμένος κατὰ τάχος ἐγένοντο. ἔπλεον δὲ ταῖς 
\ ” ¢ ΄,ὔ \ / ? / 
ναυσὶν ἄλλοι τε Ρωμαίων πολλοὶ Kal τις ἐπί- 
σκοπος Βαλεντῖνος ὄνομα. ἔκ τε τῶν ἐνεδρῶν 
ἀναστάντες οἱ βάρβαροι τῶν πλοίων ἁπάντων 
οὐδενὸς ἀμυνομένου ἐκράτησαν. καὶ τὸν μὲν 
ἐπίσκοπον ζωγρήσαντες παρὰ τὸν Toutirav 
ἤγαγον, τοὺς δὲ ἄλλους ἅπαντας ἔκτειναν, καὶ 
a a / » 
τὰς ναῦς σὺν τοῖς φορτίοις ἐφέλκοντες ὠχοντο. 
τούτου ὁ Τουτίλας ἀνεπυνθάνετο τοῦ ἱερέως ὅσα 
? ΄ 2 Jona 2 > ο΄ or ¢ ef 
ἐβούλετο, emeveyxov! τε“ αὐτῷ, OTL δὴ ὡς ἥκιστα 
ἀληθίξεται, ἄμφω τὼ χεῖρε ἀπέκοψε. ταῦτα 
μὲν δὴ οὕτω γενέσθαι τετύχηκε. καὶ ὁ χειμὼν 
ἔληγε, καὶ τὸ ἑνδέκατον ἔτος ἐτελεύτα τῷ πολέμῳ 
rn a , / 
τῷδε, OV IIpoxorrios ξυνέγραψε. 


XVI 


Βιγίλιος δέ, ὁ τῆς Ῥώμης ἀρχιερεύς, βασιλεῖ 
ἐς “Βυζάντιον ἐκ Σικελίας μετάπεμπτος ἦλθεν. 
ἐτύγχανε γὰρ πολύν τινα χρόνον διὰ τοῦτο ἐν 
Σικελίᾳ διατριβὴν " ἔχων. 

Ὑπὸ τοῦτον τὸν χρόνον 5 “Ῥωμαῖοι ἐν Πλακεντίᾳ 
πολιορκούμενοι ἁπάντων ἤδη σφᾶς τῶν ἀναγκαίων 
παντάπασιν ἐπιλιπόντων ἐς βρώσεις οὐχ ὁσίας 
τινάς, βιαζόμενοι τῷ λιμῷ, ἦλθον. καὶ μὴν καὶ 
ἀλλήλων ἐγεύσαντο. καὶ διὰ τοῦτο σφᾶς τε 

1 ἐπενεγκὼν K: ἐπενεγκόντες L. 
2 re K, Suidas: δὲ L. 
3 ἀπέκοψε K: ἀπέκοψαν L, 


§ διατριβὴν Braun; τριβὴν MSS. 
280 








HISTORY OF THE WARS, VII. xv. 12-xvi. 3 


in Portus were rejoicing and inviting them to the 
harbour, and since they had a favouring wind they 
quickly got inside the harbour. Now there were 
many Romans on board the ships, and among them 
a certain bishop named Valentinus. Then the bar- 
barians arose from their hiding place and _ took 
possession of all the boats without encountering 
any resistance, And as for the bishop, they took 
him prisoner and led him before Totila, but all the 
rest they killed, and drawing the boats up on shore 
with their cargoes still in them, they departed. 
And Totila made such enquiries of this priest as 
he wished, and then accused him of not telling the 
truth in any respect and so cut off both his hands. 
Such was the course of these events. And the 
winter drew to a close, and the eleventh year ended 
in this war, the history of which Procopius has 
written. 
XVI 

Anp Vigilius, the chief priest of Rome, in obedience 
to the emperor’s summons, came to Byzantium from 
Sicily; for he had been waiting a considerable time 
in Sicily for this summons. 

It was at about this time that the Romans be- 
sieged in Placentia, seeing that all their provisions 
had now been completely exhausted, resorted to 
foods of an unnatural sort under constraint of 
famine. In fact they had actually tasted each 
other’s flesh. And it was because of this situ- 
ation that they came to terms with the Goths and 





ἢ τοῦτον τὸν χρόνον KK, correction in red, L: τούτων τῶν 
χρόνων K. 


281 


54€ A.D. 





10 


PROCOPIUS OF CAESAREA 


αὐτοὺς Kal Πλακεντίαν ὁμολογίᾳ ΤΓότθοις παρέ- 
δωκαν. 

Ταῦτα μὲν οὖν τῇδε ἐχώρησε καὶ Ῥώμην πρὸς 
Τουτίλα πολιορκουμένην ἅ ἅπαντα ἤδη τὰ ἀναγκαῖα 
ἐπελελοίπει. ἣν δέ τις ἐν τοῖς Ῥώμης ἱερεῦσιν, 
ὄνομα μὲν Ἰ]ελάγιος, διάκονος δὲ τὴν τιμήν, ὃς δὴ 
ἐν Βυζαντίῳ χρόνον διατρίψας συχνὸν φίλος μὲν 
ἐς τὰ μάλιστα ᾿Ιουστινιανῷ βασιλεῖ γέγονε, 
χρήματα δὲ περιβεβλημένος. μεγάλα ἐς Ῥώμην 
ὀλίγῳ ἔμπροσθεν ἐτύγχανεν. ἀφικόμενος. ἐν 
ταύτῃ τε τῇ πολιορκίᾳ τοῖς τῶν ἀναγκαίων 
ἀπορουμένοις πλεῖστα τῶν χρημάτων προέμενος," 
ὧν καὶ πρότερον ἔν ye ᾿Ιταλιώταις ἃ ἅπασι δόκιμος, 
μεῖζον, ὡς τὸ εἰκός, ἐπὶ φιλανθρωπίᾳ κλέος 
ἀπήνεγκε. τοῦτον Ῥωμαῖοι τὸν Πελάγιον, ἐπειδὴ 
τὰ ἀμήχανα τῷ λιμῷ ἔπασχον, πείθουσι παρὰ 
Τουτίλαν τε ἰέναι καὶ ἡμερῶν ὀλίγων τινῶν 
ἐκεχειρίαν διαπράξασθαι σφίσιν, ἐφ᾽ ᾧ, ἢν “μή 
τίς αὐτοῖς ἐπικουρία ταύτης δὴ ἐντὸς τῆς ἐκε- 
χειρίας ἐκ Βυζαντίου ἀφίκηται, σφᾶς τε αὐτοὺς 
ὁμολογίᾳ καὶ τὴν πόλιν Τότθοις ἐνδώσουσιν. 
ἐπὶ ταύτῃ δὴ τῇ “πρεσβείᾳ Πελάγιος παρὰ" 
Τουτίλαν ἦλθεν. ἧἥκοντά Té αὐτὸν ὁ Toutidas 
ἀσπασάμενος αἰδοῖ τε καὶ φιλοφροσύνῃ πολλῇ 
πρῶτος ὃ ἔλεξεν ὧδε' 

“Πᾶσι μέν, ὡς ἐπὶ πλεῖστον εἰπεῖν, νόμος 
βαρβάροις τὸ χρῆμα τῶν πρέσβεων σέβειν, ἐμοὶ 
δὲ τοὺς τῆς ἀρετῆς τι μεταποιουμένους, οἷος αὐτὸς 
εἶ, καὶ ἄλλως τιμᾶν ἐν σπουδῇ ἄνωθεν γέγονε. 
τιμὴν δὲ καὶ ὕβριν ἐς ἄνδρα πρεσβευτὴν οὐ 

1 προέμενος KH: προϊέμενος L. 
2 παρὰ LH: ἐπὶ Κ. 
282 


HISTORY OF THE WARS, VII. xvi. 3-10 


surrendered both themselves and Placentia to them. 
Such was the course of events here. 

At Rome likewise, as it laboured under the siege 
of Totila, all the necessaries of life had already 
failed. Now there was a certain man among the 
priests of Rome, Pelagius by name, holding the 
office of deacon; he had passed a considerable time 
in Byzantium and had there become especially 
intimate with the Emperor Justinian, and it so 
happened that he had a short time previously arrived 
at Rome possessed of a great fortune. And during 
this siege he had bestowed a great part of his 
fortune upon those destitute of the necessaries of 
life ; and thus, though he had been a notable person 
even before that time, among all the Italians, now 
quite naturally he won still greater renown for 
philanthropy. So the Romans, finding their situation 
desperate by reason of the famine, persuaded this 
Pelagius to go before Totila and negotiate for them 
an armistice of only a few days, the understanding 
to be that, if within the time of that armistice no 
help should reach them from Byzantium, they would 
surrender both themselves and the city to the 
Goths. Pelagius accordingly went on this mission 
to Totila. And when he came, Totila greeted him 
with great respect and friendliness, and then spoke 
first as follows : 

* Among all barbarian peoples it is a well-nigh 
universal custom to reverence the office of ambassa- 
dors, and I for my part have always been eager to 
honour particularly those, such as yourself, who can 
lay claim to excellence. Now it is my opinion that 
the distinction between honour and insult to a man 





3 πρῶτος K, corr., LH: πρώτως K pr. m. 


283 


11 


12 


13 


14 


15 


PROCOPIUS OF CAESAREA 


πρᾳότητι προσώπων οὐδὲ ῥημάτων ὄγκῳ τῶν 
ὑποδεξαμένων. διακεκρίσθαι οἶμαι, ἀλλ᾽ ἔν γε τῷ 
ἀληθίζεσθαι ἢ Χόγοις οὐχ ὑγιαίνουσιν ἐς αὐτὸν 
χρῆσθαι. τετιμῆσθαι μὲν γὰρ διαφερόντως 
ἐκείνῳ ξυμβαίνει, ὅτῳ ἂν ἐκ τοῦ εὐθέος ἀποκαλύ- 
ψαντες τὸν ἀληθῆ λόγον, οὕτω τὸν ἄνθρωπον 
ἀποπέμποιντο, περιυβρίσθαι. δὲ πάντων μάλιστα 
τῷ πρεσβευτῇ τούτῳ, ὃς ἂν ὑπούλων τε καὶ 
ξυμπεπλασμένων ᾿ ἀκούσας ῥημάτων ἀπιὼν 
οἴχοιτο. τριῶν τοίνυν ἐκτός, ὦ Πελάγιε, τῶν 
ἄλλων ἁπάντων, ὅτου ἂν δεηθείης, οὐ μή ποτε 
πρὸς ἡμῶν ἀτυχήσεις. ἃ δὴ φυλασσόμενόν σε 
σιωπᾶν ἄμεινον, ὅπως μὴ “σαυτῷ αἰτιώτατος 
γεγονὼς τοῦ μηδὲν ἀνύειν ὧν ἕνεκα ἦλθες τὴν 
ὑπὲρ αὐτῶν μέμψιν ἡμῖν ἀναθήσεις. τῷ “γὰρ μὴ 
ἐπιτηδείως τοῖς παροῦσιν αἰτεῖσθαι τὸ μηδὲν 
κατορθοῦν ἐ εκ τοῦ ἐπὶ πλεῖστον ἐμπέφυκε. λέγω 
δὲ ὅπως μήτε Σικελιωτῶν τίνος ἕνεκα μήτε τῶν 
Ῥώμης περιβόλων, ἢ ἢ τῶν προσκεχωρηκότων ἡμῖν 
οἰκετῶν, τοὺς λόγους τοῦτοι οὐ γὰρ οἷόν τέ 
ἐστιν ἢ Πότθους φειδοῖ ὃ Sie Σικελιωτῶν τινα ὃ 
χρήσεσθαι," ἢ τόδε τὸ ΠΣ ἑστάναι, ἢ δούλους 
τοὺς ἴ ξὺν ἡμῖν στρατευσαμένους τοῖς πάλαι 
κεκτημένοις δουλεύειν. τοῦ δὲ μὴ δοκεῖν ἀλο- 
γίστῳ ταῦτα προτείνεσθαι γνώμῃ τῷ τὰς αἰτίας 
αὐτίκα ἐξειπεῖν τὴν ὑποψίαν ἐκλύσομεν. 


1 ξυμπεπλασμένων KL: ξυμπεπλεγμένων iH. 
2 ποιήσεις Hoeschel: ποιήσειν KL, ποιῇ H. 
3 φειδοῖ H: om. KL. 

4 és KH: ἐκ L. 

5 twa KH: τινι 1). 

8 χρήσεσθαι KH: χαρίσεσθαι L. 


284 


HISTORY OF THE WARS, VII. xvi. 10-15 


clothed with the office of ambassador is not made 
by a smiling countenance or bombastic utterances 
on the part of those who receive him, but either by 
simply speaking the truth or, on the other hand, 
by addressing him with insincere speeches. For 
signal honour, on the one hand, is conferred upon 
him who has not been dismissed until the truth has 
been disclosed to him with directness, but the 
greatest possible insult, on the other hand, has 
been heaped upon that ambassador who takes his 
departure after hearing only deceitful and insincere 
phrases. Now, therefore, O Pelagius, with the 
exception of three things you will never fail to 
receive from us whatever you may crave. ‘These 
things, then, you had best avoid and pass by without 
mention, so that you may not, though having been 
yourself most to blame for failing to accomplish any 
of the objects of your coming, impute to us the 
blame for this failure. For the inevitable con- 
sequence of making a request inappropriate to the 
actual situation is generally failure to gain one’s 
object. I warn you, then, that you are to make 
no plea in the interest of either anyone of the 
Sicilians, or the fortifications of Rome, or the slaves 
who have put themselves under our protection. 
For it is impossible either for the Goths to shew any 
mercy to anyone of the Sicilians or for this wall to 
remain standing or for the slaves who have been 
serving in our army to return to the service of their 
former masters. And in order to avoid the appear- 
ance of advancing these demands in a spirit of 
unreason, we shall clear ourselves of that suspicion 
by stating our grounds immediately. 





7 τοὺς KL: τοὺς πάλαι H. 


285 


16 


17 


18 


19 


20 


PROCOPIUS OF CAESAREA 


“Hy pev ἢ νῆσος εὐδαίμων ἐκ παλαιοῦ χρημά- 
των προσόδῳ καὶ καρπῶν ἀφθονίᾳ τών ἐκεῖ 
φυομένων πασῶν μάλιστα, ὥστε οὐ τοῖς αὐτὴν 
ἐνοικοῦσιν ἐπαρκεῖν μόνον, ἀλλὰ καὶ τοὺς Ῥω- 
μαίους ὑμᾶς ἐνθένδε εἰσκομιζομένους ἀνὰ πᾶν 
ἔτος τὴν τῶν ἐπιτηδείων φορὰν ' διαρκῶς ἔχειν. 
διόπερ κατ᾽ ἀρχὰς ἐδέοντο Θευδερίχου Ῥωμαῖοι 
μὴ πολλῶν ἐνταῦθα Γότθων καταστῆναι φρουράν, 
ὡς μηδὲν αὐτῶν τῇ ἐλευθερίᾳ ἢ ἢ τῇ ἄλλῃ εὐδαι- 
μονίᾳ ἐμπόδιον εἴη. τούτων δὲ τοιούτων ὄντων 
κατέπλευσεν ἐς Σικελίαν ὁ ὁ τῶν πολεμίων στρατός, 
οὔτε ἀνδρῶν πλήθει οὔτε ἄλλῳ τῶν πάντων οὐδενὶ 
ἀξιόμαχοι πρὸς ἡμᾶς ὄντες. Σικελιῶται, δὲ τὸν 
στόλον ἰδόντες οὐκ ἐς Γότθους ταῦτα ἀνήνεγκαν, 
οὐκ ἐν τοῖς ὀχυρώμασι καθεῖρξαν αὑτούς, οὐκ 
ἄλλο προσκρούειν τοῖς ἐναντίοις οὐδὲν ἔ εγνώσαν, 
ἀλλ᾽ ἀναπετάσαντες προθυμίᾳ τῇ πάσῃ τὰς τῶν 

πόλεων πύλας ἐδέξαντο ὑπτίαις χερσὶ τὸν τῶν 
πολεμίων στρατόν, ὥσπερ, οἶμαι, τὰ τῶν ἀνδρα- 
πόδων ἀπιστότατα, ἐκ χρόνου καιροφυλακοῦντες 
πολλοῦ δραπετεῦσαι μὲν τῆς τῶν κεκτημένων 
χειρός, νέους δέ τινας καὶ ἀγνῶτας αὑτοῖς 
δεσπότας εὑρεῖν. ἐντεῦθέν τε ὁρμώμενοι καθάπερ 
ἐξ ἐπιτειχίσματος οἱ πολέμιοι τήν τε ἄλλην 
᾿Ιταλίαν ἀπονητὶ ἔσχον καὶ Ῥώμην τήνδε κατέ- 
λαβον, σῖτον ἐκ Σικελίας ἐπαγαγόμενοι 5 τοσοῦτον 
τὸ πλῆθος, ὥστε πολιορκουμένοις ὅ ἐς ἐνιαυτοῦ 


1 φορὰν KH: εἰσφορὰν L. 
Ὁ ἐπαγαγόμενοι KH: ἐπαγόμενοι 1.. 
3 πολιορκουμένοις L: πολιορκουμένους ΚΗ. 





1 Sicily. 
286 





HISTORY OF THE WARS, VII. xvi. 16-20 


“Tn the first place, then, that island! from ancient 
times enjoyed an unrivalled degree of prosperity, 
as evidenced by its revenues and by the abundance 
of the crops produced therein, so that it not only 
provided enough for its inhabitants, but you 
Romans also were abundantly supplied by importing 
annually as tribute the produce of Sicilian fields. 
It was for this reason that the Romans begged 
Theoderic at the beginning of his reign that no 
numerous garrison of Goths should be placed there, 
so that no check might be put upon the freedom 
of the inhabitants or their general prosperity. 
In such circumstances the enemy’s army put in at 
Sicily with a force which was a match for us neither 
in numbers of men nor in any other respect what- 
ever. But the Sicilians, upon seeing the fleet, did 
not report this to the Goths, did not even shut 
themselves into their strongholds, did not consent 
to shew hostility to our adversaries in any other 
manner, but opening the gates of their cities with 
all zeal received the army of the enemy with open 
arms,” just as I suppose the most untrustworthy 
slaves would do, who had for a long time been 
watching for the favourable moment to escape from 
the hand of their owners and find some new and 
unknown masters. Then by using that island as a 
base, the enemy, as if fighting from an advanced 
fortress, without difficulty possessed themselves of 
all Italy and seized upon this city of Rome, having 
brought with them from Sicily such a great quantity 
of grain that, though they were besieged for an 
entire year, it continued to suffice for the whole 


2. Literally ‘‘ upturned hands.” 


287 


21 


22 


23 


24 


25 


PROCOPIUS OF CAESAREA 


a / 
μῆκος ἀντέχειν ξύμπασι Ρωμαίοις. τὰ μὲν οὖν 


Σικελιωτῶν τοιαῦτά ἐστιν, ὧνπερ αὐτοῖς Γότθους " 
συγγνώμονας εἶναι οὐδεμία μηχανὴ ἔσται, τοῦ 
τῶν ἐγκλημάτων ὄγκου παραιρουμένου τοῖς ἠδικη- 
κύσι τὸν ἔλεον. 

Τούτων δὲ τῶν περιβόλων ἐντὸς καθείρξαντες 
αὑτοὺς οἱ πολέμιοι ἐς μὲν τὸ πεδίον καταβαίνοντες 
παρατάσσεσθαι ἡμῖν οὐδαμῆ ἔγνωσαν, σοφίσμασι 
δὲ καὶ παραγωγαῖς ἀεί τε καὶ καθ᾽ ἡμέραν 
Γότθους 5 ἐκκρούοντες κύριοι τῶν ἡμετέρων ἐκ 
τοῦ παραλόγου γεγένηνται. ὅπως τοίνυν καὶ 
ὕστερον μὴ ταῦτα πάθοιμεν προνοεῖν ἄξιον. τοὺς 
γὰρ ἅπαξ ἀγνοίᾳ σφαλέντας ἐς τὴν αὐτὴν αὖθις 
ἐκπεπτωκέναι ὃ κακοπραγίαν οὐ προειδομένους 
τὴν ἀπὸ τῆς πείρας ἤδη συνειθισμένην αὐτοῖς 
συμφοράν, οὐ τύχης ἐναντίωμα γεγενῆσθαι δοκεῖ, 
ἀλλ᾿ ἐς ἄνοιαν τῶν ἐπταικότων, ὡς τὸ εἰκός, 
περιίστασθαι. προσθείη δ᾽ ἄν τις ὡς καὶ τὸν 
«ς / “ / / / 
Ῥώμης καθαιρεθῆναι περίβολον μάλιστα πάντων 
ὑμῖν ξυνοίσει. οὐδὲ μεθ᾽ ἑτέρων γὰρ τὸ λοιπὸν 
καθειργμένοι πάντων τε ἀποκεκλεισμένοι τῶν 
ἀναγκαίων," πολιορκηθήσεσθε πρὸς τῶν ἐπιόντων, 

ἀλλὰ κινδυνεύσουσι μὲν τῇ μάχῃ πρὸς ἀλλήλους 
ἑκάτεροι, ἄθλον δὲ τῶν νικώντων ὑμεῖς οὐ μετὰ 
κινδύνων ὑμετέρων γενήσεσθε. τῶν μέντοι προσ- 
κεχωρηκότων ἡμῖν οἰκετῶν ἕνεκα τοσαῦτα 
ἐροῦμεν, ὡς, ἤνπερ" ἐκείνους συνταξαμένους τε 


1 τότθους MSS. : ἡμᾶς Suidas. 

2 Γότθους MSS.: ἡμᾶς Suidas. 

3 ἐκπεπτωκέναι KL: ἐμπεπτωκέναι Ἡ, 

4 ἀναγκαίων LH: ἐναντίων K. 

5 κινδυνεύσουσι Maltretus: κινδυνεύουσι MSS. 


288 


HISTORY OF THE WARS, VII. xvi. 20-25 


population of the city. Such is the case of the 
Sicilians, whose misdeeds have been such that it 
will be utterly impossible for the Goths to shew 
them forgiveness, seeing that the gravity of the 
accusations sweeps away all compassion for the 
guilty. 

“In the second place, it was within these walls 
that our enemy shut himself and from which he was 
quite unwilling to come down into the plain and 
array himself against us, but by crafty wiles and 
baffling tricks, he ever flouted the Goths from day 
to day, and thus became, quite undeservedly, master 
of our possessions. Consequently it is worth while 
for us to make provision that we shall not have this 
same experience a second time. For when men 
who have once met with a reverse through ignorance 
fall into the same evil plight again without pro- 
viding against the calamity which has already become 
familiar to them by experience, men believe what 
has befallen them to be no adversity of fortune, but 
in all likelihood a proof of the. folly of the victims 
of the disaster. And one might add that the 
destruction of the walls of Rome will benefit you 
above all others. For you will not hereafter be shut 
in with others and excluded from all the necessaries 
of life while you suffer siege at the hands of the 
assailants of the city, but, on the contrary, the two 
armies will stake their chances in open battle against 
one another, while you, without perils on your part, 
will simply become the prize of the victors. In 
the third place, regarding the slaves who have put 
themselves under our protection, we shall say only 
this, that if, after they have taken their places in 


8 Hvrep L: εἴπερ K, ἣν παρ᾽ H. 
289 
VOL, Iv. U 


26 


27 


28 


29 


30 


PROCOPIUS OF CAESAREA 


ἡμῖν ἐπὶ τοὺς ἐναντίους καὶ map ἡμῶν τὴν 
ὁμολογίαν κεκομισμένους τοῦ μή ποτε αὐτοὺς 
τοῖς πάλαι κεκτημένοις προήσεσθαι" τανῦν 
ἐγχειρίσειν 8. ὑμῖν γνοίημεν, οὐδὲ πρὸς ὑμᾶς τὸ 
πιστὸν ἕξομεν. οὐ γὰρ ἔστιν, οὐκ ἔστι, τὸν 
τῶν ξυγκειμένων ἐς τοὺς ἁπάντων οἰκτροτάτους 
ὀλιγωροῦντα βέβαιον ἐς τῶν ἄλλων τινὰ τὴν 
αὑτοῦ γνώμην ἐνδείκνυσθαι, ἀλλ᾽ ὥσπερ τῆς 
φύσεως ἄλλο τι γνώρισμα ἐς πάντας τοὺς αὐτῷ 
ξυμβάλλοντας τὴν ἀπιστίαν ἀεὶ περιφέρειν * 
φιλεῖ. ὅ 

Τουτίλας μὲν τοσαῦτα εἶπε, ἸΠελάγιος δὲ 
ἀμείβεται ὧδε" ““Κατεσπουδάσθαι σοι μάλιστα 
πάντων ἐμέ τε, ὦ γενναῖε, καὶ τὸ τῆς πρεσβείας 
ὑπειπὼν ὄνομα ἐν μοίρᾳ ἡμᾶς τῇ ἀτιμοτάτῃ 
ξυνέταξας. ὑβρίξειν γὰρ εἰς ἄνδρα φίλον τε καὶ 
πρεσβευτὴν ¢ ἔγωγε, οἶμαι οὐχ ὃς ἂν κατὰ κόρρης 
πατάξαι ὃ καὶ τῇ ἄλλῃ ἀσελγείᾳ ἐς αὐτὸν 
χρήσαιτο, ἀλλ᾽ ὃς ἂν ἄπρακτον ἀποπέμψασθαι 
τὸν ἐς αὐτὸν ἥκοντα γνοίη. οὐ γὰρ ὅπως τιμῆς 

πρὸς τῶν ὑποδεξαμένων τινὸς τύχωσι, καθεῖναι 
αὑτοὺς ἐς τὴν πρεσβείαν εἰώθασιν ἄνθρωποι, ἀλλ᾽ 
ὅπως τι ἀγαθὸν διαπεπραγμένοι τοῖς ἐσταλκόσιν 
ἐς αὐτοὺς ἐπανήξωσιν. ὥστε προπηλακισθέντας 
ξυνοίσει μᾶλλον διαπεπρᾶχθαί τι ὧν ἕνεκα ἦλθον 
ἢ λόγων ἐπιεικεστέρων ὃ ἀκούσαντας τῆς ἐλπίδος 


κεκομισμένους KL: κεκοσμημένους Ἡ. 
προήσεσθαι KH: προέσθαι L 
ἐγχειρίσειν K: ἐγχειριεῖν H. 

ἀεὶ περιφέρειν LH: εἶ περιφέρει K. 
φιλεῖ ἡ, H: φιλεῖν KL. 

πατάξαι Haury; πατάξας MSS. 
ἐπανήξωσιν Scaliger: ἐπανήξουσιν MSS. 


“ὦ αν ὦ τὸ μ 


290 


HISTORY OF THE WARS, VII. xvi. 25-30 


our ranks against our adversaries and have received 
from us the promise that we will never abandon 
them to their former masters, we should at the present 
juncture decide to put them into your hands, we 
shall have no right to be trusted by you either. 
For it is impossible—impossible, I say—for the man 
who makes light of his covenant with the most 
unfortunate of men to give evidence of a spirit that 
ean be relied on in dealing with anyone else, but 
he always carries along with him his untrustworthi- 
ness, just as he does any other characteristic that 
reveals his true nature in all his dealings with other 
men.” 

Thus spoke Totila; and Pelagius replied as follows : 
* Though you began, excellent Sir, by saying that 
you have the very greatest admiration not only for 
me, but also for the ambassadorial title, you have 
in fact assigned us to the very lowest grade of 
dishonour. Indeed 1 for my part think that he who 
really insults one who is both friend and ambassador 
is not the man who may strike him on the head or 
otherwise maltreat him, but rather he who decides 
to allow his visitor to depart with his mission un- 
accomplished. For it is not with the purpose of 
achieving any honour at the hands of those who 
receive them that men are accustomed to submit to 
the labours of an embassy, but in order that they 
may return with some good accomplished to those 
who have sent them, Consequently, it will be more 
favourable to their purpose to have been treated with 
wanton contempt and still have accomplished some of 
the objects for which they came, than, after hearing 
more courteous words, to return disappointed in 


5 λόγων ἐπιεικεστέρων LH: λόγον ἐπιεικέστερον K, 


201 
υ 2 


31 


32 


PROCOPIUS OF CAESAREA 


ἀποτυχόντας ἐπανελθεῖν. παραιτεῖσθαι μὲν οὖν 
οὐκ οἶδα ὅ τι δεῖ + περὶ τούτων ὧν αὐτὸς εἴρηκας. 
τί γὰρ ἄν τις ἐνοχλοίη τόν γε πρὸ τῆς ἀπολογίας 
ἀπειπόντα τὴν ξύμβασιν; ; ἐκεῖνο δὲ οὐκ ἂν 
σιωπῴην, ὡς ἔνδηλος εἶ ὁπόσην ἐς “Ῥωμαίους 
τοὺς σοὶ ὅπλα ἀντάραντας φιλανθρωπίαν ἐνδείκνυ- 
σθαι μέλλεις, ὃς ἐς Σικελιώτας τοὺς οὐδαμῆ σοι 
ἀπηντηκότας ἀκήρυκτον τὸ ἔχθος ἐξενεγκεῖν ἔγνως. 
ἀλλ᾽ ἔγωγε μεθεὶς τὴν πρὸς σὲ δέησιν THY πρεσ- 
βείαν ἐς τὸν θεὸν μεταθήσομαι, ὃς δὴ τοῖς τὰς 
ἱκεσίας 3 ὑπερφρονοῦσι νεμεσᾶν εἴωθε." 


XVII 


Τοσαῦτα εἰπὼν ὁ IleXadytos ἀπηλλάσσετο. 
καὶ αὐτὸν Ῥωμαῖοι ἐπεὶ ἄπρακτον ἐπανήκοντα 
εἶδον, ἐν πολλῇ ἀμηχανίᾳ ἐγένοντο. ἔτι τε 
μᾶλλον ἀκμάξων ὁ ὁ λιμὸς ὃ ἡμέρᾳ ἑκάστῃ a ἀνήκεστα 
αὐτοὺς ἔργα εἰργάζετο. τοὺς μέντοι “στρατιώτας 
οὔπω τὰ ἀναγκαῖα ἐπελελοίπει, ἀλλ᾽ ἔτι ἀντεῖχον. 
διὸ δὴ ἀθρόοι Ῥωμαῖοι γενόμενοι καὶ τοῖς τοῦ 
βασιλέως στρατοῦ ἄρχουσι, Βέσσᾳ τε καὶ 
Κόνωνι, προσελθόντες, δεδακρυμένοι ξὺν “οἰμωγῇ 
πολλῇ ἔλεξαν τοιάδε" “ Τοιαύτας μὲν οὔσας, ὧ 
στρατηγοί, τύχας ἡμῖν τὰς παρούσας ὁρῶμεν, 
ὥστε εἰ καί τι δρᾶν ὑ ὑμᾶς ἀνόσιον ἔργον ἰσχύομεν, 
οὐκ ἄν τινα ἡμῖν τὸ ἔγκλημα τοῦτο μέμψιν 
ἐπήνεγκεν. ἡ γὰρ τῆς ἀνάγκης ὑπερβολὴ τὴν 

1 ὅτι δεῖ Η : ὅτι δὴ Καὶ : εἴ τί γε δεῖ L. 

3 ἱκεσίας KH: ἱκετείας L. 5 λιμὸς L: λοιμὸς Κὶ. 
292 


HISTORY OF THE WARS, VII. xvi. 30-xvii. 3 


their hope. Turning now to the present situation, 
I know not what plea I ought to make concerning 
those things which you yourself have mentioned. 
For why should one importune him who had refused 
an agreement before hearing the plea? This, how- 
ever, I could not leave unsaid, that it is clear what 
measure of kindness you are purposing to display 
toward the Romans who have taken up arms against 
you, seeing that, with regard to the Sicilians, you 
have determined to vent your enmity upon them 
without mercy, though they have in no way opposed 
you. But as for me, I shall give over my petition 
to you and refer my mission to God, who is 
accustomed to send retribution upon those who 
scorn the prayers of suppliants.” 


XVII 


Wirn such words Pelagius departed. And when 
the Romans saw him returning unsuccessful, they 
fell into a state of helpless despair. For the famine, 
becoming still more acute, was working terrible 
havoc among them from day to day. The soldiers, 
however, had not yet exhausted their supplies, but 
they could still hold out. The Romans therefore 
gathered in a throng and came before Bessas and 
Conon, the commanders of the emperor’s army ; 
there with weeping and loud lamentation they 
spoke to them as follows: “The fate, Generals, 
which we see to be upon us at the present time is 
such that, if we actually had the power to commit 
some unholy deed against you, such a crime would 
have brought upon us no reproach. For the over- 
whelming constraint of necessity furnishes of itself 


293 


PROCOPIUS OF CAESAREA 


ἀπολογίαν ἐφ᾽ ἑαυτῆς ἔχει. νῦν δὲ ἀμύνειν ἔργῳ 
ἡμῖν αὐτοῖς οὐχ οἷοί τε ὄντες, δηλώσοντές τε 
λόγῳ καὶ ἀποκλαύσοντες τὴν ξυμφορὰν παρ᾽ 
ὑμᾶς ἥκομεν. ὅπως δὲ ἀκούσησθε!" πράως, οὐ 
ξυνταρασσόμενοι τῷ τῶν λόγων θράσει, ἀλλὰ 
τῇ τοῦ πάθους a ἀκμῇ τοῦτο σταθμώμενοι. ὁ γὰρ 
> n ’ / > 
ἀπογνῶναι τὴν σωτηρίαν ἠναγκασμένος οὐκ 
ἔργοις, οὐ ῥήμασι τὴν εὐκοσμίαν διασώσασθαι 
τὸ λοιπὸν δύναται. ἡμᾶς, ὦ στρατηγοί, μήτε 
“Ρωμαίους μήτε ξυγγενεῖς ὑμῖν νομίξετε εἶναι, 
μήτε ὁμοτρόπους τοῖς τῆς πολιτείας ἤθεσι 
γεγονέναι, μήτε ἀρχὴν ἑκόντας τῇ πόλει τὸν " 
βασιλέως δέχεσθαι στρατόν, ἀλλὰ πολεμίους τὸ 
ἐξ ἀρχῆς ὄντας καὶ ὅπλα ἐφ᾽ ὑμῖν ἀραμένους, 
εἶτα ἡσσηθέντας τῇ μάχη, ἀνδράποδα δορυάλωτα 
ὑμῶν αὐτῶν κατά γε τὸν τοῦ πολέμου γενέσθαι 
νόμον. καὶ χορηγεῖτε τοῖς ὑμετέροις αἰχμαλώτοις 
τροφὴν ov® κατὰ τὴν χρείαν ἡμῖν ἀποχρῶσαν, 
ἀλλ᾽ ὥστε ἀποζῆν διαρκῶς ἔχουσαν, ὅπως δὴ καὶ 
ἡμεῖς περιόντες ἀνθυπουργήσωμεν ὑ ὑμῖν ὅσα τοὺς 
οἰκέτας τοῖς κεκτημένοις ὑπηρετεῖν ἄξιον. εἰ δὲ 
τοῦτο οὐ ῥᾷδιον n 4 βουλομένοις ὑμῖν, ἀλλ᾽ 
ἀφεῖναι ἡμᾶς τῆς ὑμετέρας δικαιοῦτε χειρός, 
ἐκεῖνο κερδανοῦντες, τὸ μὴ περὶ τὰς τῶν δούλων 
πονεῖσθαι ταφάς: ἢν δὲ μηδὲ τοῦτο ἡμῖν 
ἀπολέλειπται, ἀποκτιννύναι ἡμᾶς ἀξιοῦτε καὶ 
μὴ ἀποστερήσητε τελευτῆς σώ βονος μηδὲ 
θανάτου φθονήσητε τοῦ πάντων ἡδίστου, ἀλλὰ 


1 ἀκούσησθε K: ἀκούσεσθε L. 
2 τὸν L: τῶν Καὶ pr. m., τοῦ K corr, 
3 > K ᾿ > > ~ ὑδὲ Τ, 

οὐ K: οὐκ ἀρκοῦσαν οὐδὲ 1,. 


HISTORY OF THE WARS, VII. xvii. 3-7 


a sufficient defence. But now, seeing that our 
strength cannot suffice for our defence, we have 
resorted to words and have come before you to 
make our position clear and to lament over our 
misfortune; and do you hear us with forbearance, 
not being stirred up by the boldness of our words, 
but judging it with due regard to the acuteness 
of our suffering. For he who has been compelled 
to despair of safety can no longer control his actions 
—no, nor his words—so as to preserve decorum. 
As for us, Generals, do not consider us to be either 
Romans or fellow-countrymen of yours, or even to 
have assimilated our ways of government to yours, 
and do not suppose that in the beginning we 
received the emperor’s army into the city willingly, 
but regard us as enemies from the first and as men 
who have taken up arms against you, and later, when 
defeated in battle, have become your captive slaves 
simply in accordance with the customs of war. And 
do you furnish sustenance to these your captives, if 
not in quantities sufficient for our needs, at least in 
such measure as to make life possible, that by 
your so doing we too may survive and render you 
such service in return as it is fitting that slaves 
should render their masters. But if you find this 
difficult or contrary to your wish, then at least 
consent to release us from your hands, by which 
action you will gain this advantage that you will 
not be troubled by the burial of your slaves. And 
if even this favour is not left us, deign to put us to 
death and do not deprive us of an honourable end 
nor begrudge us death, which to us is the sweetest 





“ 4 Haury: 7 K, om. L, ἢ οὐ Scaliger. 
295 


10 


11 


12 


PROCOPIUS OF CAESAREA 


πράξει μιᾷ μυρίων ἀπαλλάξατε “Ῥωμαίους 
δυσκόλων." ταῦτα οἱ ἀμφὶ Βέσσαν ἀκούσαντες 
τὸ μὲν τὰ ἐπιτήδεια χορηγεῖν σφίσιν ἀδύνατον, 
τὸ δὲ ἀποκτιννύναι ἀνόσιον ἔφασαν εἶναι, οὐ 
μέντοι οὐδὲ τὸ ἀφεῖναι ἀκίνδυνον. Βελισάριον 
δὲ καὶ τὸν ἐκ Βυζαντίου στρατὸν αὐτίκα δὴ μάλα 
παρέσεσθαι ἰσχυρίσαντο, ταύτῃ τε αὐτοὺς παρη- 
γορήσαντες ἀπεπέμψαντο. 

‘O δὲ λιμὸς ἔτι μᾶλλον ἀκμάζων τε καὶ 
μηκυνόμενος ἐπὶ μέγα κακοῦ ἤρετο, βρώσεις 
ὑποβάλλων ἐκτόπους τε καὶ τῆς φύσεως ὑπερ- 
ορίους. τὰ μὲν οὖν πρῶτα Βέσσας τε καὶ 
Κόνων, οἵπερ τοῦ ἐν Ῥώμῃ φυλακτηρίου. ἦρχον 
(σίτου γὰρ πολύ τι μέτρον ἐντὸς τοῦ Ῥώμης 
περιβόλου ἐναποθέμενοι σφίσιν ἔτυχον), καὶ οἱ 
στρατιῶται χρείας τῆς οἰκείας ἀποτεμνόμενοι 
ἀπεδίδοντο Ῥωμαίων τοῖς εὖ πράσσουσι χρημά- 
των "μεγάλων" μεδίμνου μὲν “γὰρ. τιμὴ, ἑπτὰ 
ἐγεγόνει χρυσοῖ. οἷς μέντοι οὐχ οὕτω τὰ κατὰ 
τὴν οἰκίαν ἐφέρετο, ὥστε βρώσεως ἐς τόσον 
ἀξιωτέρας μεταλαγχάνειν ἱκανοῖς εἶναι, οἱ δὲ τῆς 
τιμῆς τὸ τεταρτημόριον κατατιθέντες πιτύρων τε 
τὸ μέδιμνον ἐμπλησάμενοι ἤσθιον, τῆς ἀνάγκης 
αὐτοῖς ἡδίστην τε καὶ τρυφερωτάτην ποιούσης 
τὴν βρῶσιν. καὶ βοῦν δέ, ὃν ἂν ἐπεξιόντες οἱ 
Βέσσα ὑπασπισταὶ λάβοιεν, ἀπεδίδοντο Kata! 
πεντήκοντα χρυσῶν. ὅτῳ δὲ ἵππος τεθνεὼς ἢ 
ἄλλο τι τοιοῦτον ὑπῆρχεν, ἐν τοῖς ἄγαν εὐδαί- 
μοσιν ὁ Ῥωμαῖος οὗτος ἐτάσσετο, ὅτι δὴ κρέασι 


1 κατὰ Καὶ : ῥωμαίοις L. 


296 


HISTORY OF THE WARS, VII. xvii. 7-12 


of all things, but by a single act free the Romans 
from ten thousand troubles.’’ When Bessas and his 
officers heard this, they asserted, firstly, that to 
furnish them with provisions was impossible, secondly, 
that to put them to death would be unholy, and, 
thirdly, that even to release them was not without 
danger. But they insisted that Belisarius with the 
army from Byzantium would arrive right speedily, 
and after thus consoling them sent them away. 

But the famine, becoming more severe as time 
went on, was greatly increasing its ravages, driving” 
men to discover monstrous foods unknown to the 
natural desires of man. Now at first, since Bessas 
and Conon, who commanded the garrison in Rome, 
had, as it happened, stored away a vast supply of 
grain for their own use within the walls of Rome, 
they as well as the soldiers were constantly taking 
from the portion assigned for their own needs and 
selling at a great price to such Romans as were rich ; 
for the price of a bushel had reached seven gold 
pieces.t Those however, whose domestic circum- 
stances were such that they were unable to partake 
of food which was so much dearer, were able, by 
paying in cash one fourth of this price, to get their 
bushel measures filled with bran; this was their 
food and necessity made it most sweet and dainty 
to their taste. As for beef, whenever the bodyguards 
of Bessas captured an ox in making a sally, they sold 
it for fifty gold pieces.1 And if any man had a 
horse or any other animal which had died, this 
Roman was counted among those exceedingly 
fortunate, seeing that he was able to live luxuriously 


1 Presumably solidi awrei, at this time worth about 12s. 7d. 
or $3.06 each. 


297 


1 


oo 


14 


16 


17 


18 


19 


PROCOPIUS OF CAESAREA 


ἕῴου τεθνηκότος ἐντρυφᾶν * εἶχεν. ὁ δὲ δὴ ἄλλος 
ἅπας ὅμιλος. τὰς ἀκαλήφας μόνας ἤσθιον, οἷαι 
πολλαὶ ἀμφὶ τὸν περίβολον κἀν τοῖς ἐρειπίοις 
πανταχῆ τῆς πόλεως φύονται. ὅπως δὲ αὐτοῖς 
μὴ τὸ τῆς πόας δριμὺ τά τε χείλη καὶ τὰ ἀμφὶ 
τὴν φάρυγγα δάκνῃ " οὐ παρέργως αὐτὰς ἕψοντες 
ἤσθιον. 

Τέως ὃ μὲν οὖν Ρωμαῖοι τὸ τοῦ χρυσοῦ νόμισμα 
εἶχον, οὕτως, ὥσπερ ἐρρήθη, τὸν σῖτον καὶ τὰ 
πίτυρα ὠνούμενοι ἀπηλλάσσοντο' ἐπεὶ δὲ τοῦτο 
αὐτοὺς ἤδη ἐπελελοίπει, οἱ δὲ φέροντες ἐς τὴν 
ἀγορὰν τὰ ἔπιπλα πάντα βίον αὐτῶν τὸν 5 
ἐφήμερον ἀντηλλάσσοντο. τελευτῶντες δέ, ἐπεὶ 
οἱ τοῦ βασιλέως στρατιῶται σῖτον οὐκ εἶχον, ἢ 
ὅνπερ καὶ Ῥωμαίοις ἀπόδωνται,ὃ πλήν γε δὴ ὅτι 
τῷ Βέσσᾳ ὀλίγος ἔτι ἐλέλειπτο, οὔτε Ῥωμαῖοι 
ὅτου ὠνοῖντο, ἐς τὰς ἀκαλήφας ἅπαντες ἔβλεπον. 
ταύτης δὲ αὐτοῖς ov διαρκούσης τῆς βρώσεως, ot ® 
γε οὐδὲ αὐτῆς ἐς κόρον ἰέναι παντάπασιν εἶχον, 
ἐξίτηλοι μὲν αἱ σάρκες ἐκ τοῦ ἐπὶ πλεῖστον 
ἐγίνοντο, τὸ δὲ χρῶμα ἐς τὸ πελιδνὸν κατὰ 
βραχὺ ἧκον εἰδώλοις αὐτοὺς ἐμφερεστάτους 
εἰργάζετο. πολλοί τε βαδίξοντες ἔτι καὶ τῶν 
ὀδόντων αὐτοῖς μασσομένων τὰς ἀκαλήφας, 
ἔθνησκόν τε ἐκ τοῦ αἰφνιδίου καὶ ἐς γῆν ἔπιπτον. 
ἤδη δὲ καὶ ἀλλήλων τὴν κόπρον ἤσθιον. πολλοί 

Η Σ A ; 
τε σφᾶς αὐτοὺς τῷ λιμῷ πιεζόμενοι διεχρήσαντο, 


ἐντρυφᾶν Haury: ἐντραγεῖν MSS. 
δάκνῃ Καὶ : δάκνηται L. 


onw 8 


τέως K: ἕως L. 4 αὐτῶν τὸν Καὶ : αὐτοῖς L. 
ἐπεὶ KK: ἐπεὶ οὔτε L. 

Ε ss Ξ - 
στρατιῶται K: στρατοῦ L. 7 οὐκ εἶχον K: ἔτι 1,. 


298 


HISTORY OF THE WARS, VII. xvii. 12-19 


upon the flesh of a dead animal. But all the rest of 
the numerous inhabitants were eating nettles only, 
such as grow in abundance about the walls and 
among the ruins in all parts of the city. And in 
order to prevent the pungent herb from stinging 
their lips and throat they boiled them thoroughly 
before eating. 

So long, then, as the Romans had their gold 
currency, they bought their grain and bran in the 
manner described and went their way; but when 
their supply of this had at length failed, then they 
brought all their household goods to the forum and 
exchanged them for their daily sustenance. But 
when, finally, the soldiers of the emperor had no 
grain which they could possibly sell to the Romans 
(except, indeed, that Bessas still had a little left), 
nor had the Romans anything with which to buy, 
they all turned to the nettles. But this food was 
insufficient for them, for it was utterly impossible to 
satisfy themselves with it, and consequently their 
flesh withered away almost entirely, while their 
colour, gradually turning to a livid hue, gave them 
a most ghostly appearance. And it happened to 
many that, even as they walked along chewing the 
nettles with their teeth, death came suddenly upon 
them and they fell to the ground. And now they 
were even beginning to eat each other's dung. 
There were many too, who, because of the pressure 
of the famine, destroyed themselves with their own 


8 ἀπόδωνται Editors: ἀπόδονται K corr., ἀπώδονται K pr. 
m., ἀπόδονται εἶχον L. 9 of K: ἐπεί L. 


299 


20 


21 


22 


23 


24 


PROCOPIUS OF CAESAREA 


ἐπεὶ οὐκέτι οὔτε κύνας οὔτε μῦς εὕρισκον οὔτε 
ἄλλο τι ζῷον νεκρὸν ᾿ ὅτῳ σιτίζοιντο. 

Ἢν δέ τις ἐνταῦθα Ῥωμαῖος ἀνήρ, πέντε 

μ ήρ, 

παίδων πατήρ, ὃν δὴ περιστάντες οἱ παῖδες καὶ 
τῆς ἐσθῆτος ἁπτόμενοι. τροφὴν ἔπραττον: ὁ δὲ 
οὔτε ἀνοιμώξας οὔτε ὅτι ξυνεταράχθη ἔνδηλος 
γεγονώς, ἀλλ᾽ ἰσχυρότατα ἐν τῇ διανοίᾳ τὸ πάθος 
ὅλον ἀποκρυψάμενος, ἕπεσθαί οἱ τοὺς ᾿παῖδας ὦ ὡς 
δὴ τροφὴν ληψομένους ἐκέλευεν. ἐπεὶ δὲ ἐς τοῦ 
Τιβέριδος τὴν γέφυραν. ἦλθε, δήσας ἐπὶ τῷ 
προσώπῳ θοϊματίον; τούτῳ τε τοὺς ὀφθαλμοὺς 
καλυπτόμενος 5 ἥλατο ἀπὸ τῆς γεφύρας ἐς τὸ τοῦ 
Τιβέριδος ὕδωρ, θεωμένων τὰ δρώμενα τῶν τε 
παίδων καὶ πάντων Ῥωμαίων οἱ ταύτῃ ἦσαν. 

Καὶ τὸ λοιπὸν οἱ τοῦ βασιλέως ἄρχοντες 
λαμβάνοντες χρήματα ἕτερα. μεθῆκαν Ῥωμαίους 
ὅσοις ἐνθένδε βουλομένοις ἣν ἀπαλλάσσεσθαι. 
ὀλίγων τε ἀπολελειμμένων ἐνταῦθα οἱ ἄλλοι 
ἅπαντες @XOVTO φεύγοντες ὥς πη ἕκαστος 
δυνατὸς 3 ἐγεγόνει. καὶ αὐτῶν οἱ πλεῖστοι τῆς 
δυνάμεως καταμαρανθείσης αὐτοῖς τῷ λιμῷ ἤδη 

, Ἂ eine 5) ue \ \ \ 
πλέοντες ἢ ὁδῷ ἰόντες ἀπέθανον. πολλοὶ δὲ Kal 
καταληφθέντες πρὸς τῶν πολεμίων ἐν τῇ δδῷ 
διεφθάρησαν. “Ῥωμαίων μὲν τῇ τε βουλῇ καὶ τῷ 
δήμῳ ἐκεχωρήκει ἐς τοῦτο ἡ τύχη. 


XVIII 
"Emel δὲ τὸ ξὺν τῷ ᾿Ιωάννῃ καὶ ᾿Ισαάκῃ " 
, 7. 9 , τῷ ΩΣ ΤΥ) Ὶ Β x 
στράτευμα ἐς “Eridapvov te ἀφίκετο καὶ Βελι- 


1 νεκρὸν K: om. L. 
2 καλυπτόμενος K: καλυψάμενος L. 


300 


HISTORY OF THE WARS, VII. xvii. 19-xviii, 1 


hands; for they could no longer find either dogs or 
mice or any dead animal of any kind on which to feed. 

Now there was a Roman in the city, the father 
of five children; and they gathered about him and, 
laying hold of his garment, kept demanding food. 
But he, without a word of lament and without 
letting it be seen that he was sorely troubled, but 
most steadfastly concealing all his suffering in his 
mind, bade the childern follow him as if for the 
purpose of getting food. But when he came to 
the bridge over the Tiber, he tied his cloak over 
his face, thus concealing his eyes, and leaped from 
the bridge into the waters of the Tiber, the deed 
being witnessed both by his children and by all the 
Romans who were there. 

From that time on the imperial commanders, 
upon receiving further money, released such of the 
Romans as desired to depart from the city. And 
only a few were left in the city; for all the rest 
made their escape by flight in whatever manner 
proved possible for each one. But the most of 
‘these, since their strength had been utterly wasted 
away by the famine, perished as soon as they had 
begun their journey, whether by water or by land. 
Many too were caught on the road by the enemy 
and destroyed. To such a pass had come the 
fortune of the senate and people of Rome. 


XVIII 


Wuen the army under John and Isaac had reached 
Epidamnus and joined Belisarius, John, on the one 


3 ἕκαστος δυνατὺς K: ἑκάστω δυνατὰ L. 


4 καὶ ἰσαάκη K: om. L. 
301 


PROCOPIUS OF CAESAREA 


σαρίῳ ἕξυνέμιξεν, ᾿Ιωάννης μὲν ἅπαντας δια- 
πορθμευσαμένους * ἠξίου τὸν κόλπον πεζῇ ἰόντας 
παντὶ τῷ στρατῷ κοινῇ τὰ προσπίπτοντα φέρειν, 
Βελισαρίῳ δὲ ἀξύμφορον τοῦτο ἔδοξεν εἶναι, ἀλλὰ 
πλέουσι μὲν αὐτοῖς ἐς τὰ ἀμφὶ “Ῥώμην. χωρία 
μᾶλλον ξυνοίσειν' πεζῇ γὰρ ἰοῦσι χρόνον τε 
σφίσι τετρίψεσθαι πλείω καί TL ὑπαντιάσειν 
ἴσως ἐμπόδιον: ᾿Ιωάννην δὲ διά τε Καλαβρῶν 
καὶ τῶν ταύτῃ ἐθνῶν ἰόντα ἐξελάσαι μὲν ὀλίγους 
κομιδῆ τοὺς ἐνταῦθα βαρβάρους ὄντας, ὑποχείρια 
δὲ ποιησάμενον τὰ ἐντὸς κόλπου τοῦ ᾿Ιονίου 
ξυμμῖξαι σφίσιν ἥκοντα ἐς τὰ ἀμφὶ Ῥώμην 
χωρία. οὗ δὴ καὶ αὐτὸς καταίρειν τῷ ἄλλῳ 
στρατῷ διενοεῖτο. ῴετο “γὰρ πικρότατα 'πολιορ- 
κουμένων Ῥωμαίων, καί τινα, ὥς γε τὸ εἰκός, 
βραχυτάτην τριβὴν τὰ ἀνήκεστα λυμανεῖσθαι 
τοῖς πράγμασι. καὶ πλέουσι μὲν ἀνέμου τε 
σφίσιν ἐπιφόρου ἐπιπεσόντος πεμπταίοις ὁ ἐς 
τὸν Ῥωμαίων λιμένα καταίρειν δυνατὰ ἔσεσθαι, 
στρατῷ δὲ ἐκ “Δρυοῦντος πεζῇ ἰοῦσιν οὐδ᾽ ἂν 
τεσσαράκοντα ἡμερῶν ἐν Ῥώμῃ ὃ γενέσθαι. 
Ταῦτα Βελεσάριος ᾿ΙωάννῃΣ ἐπιστείλας παντὶ 
τῷ στόλῳ ἐνθένδε ἀπῆρε" πνεύματος δὲ σκληροῦ 
σφίσιν ἐπιπεσόντος Δρυοῦντι προσέσχον. οὗπερ 
οἱ Γότθοι αἰσθόμενοι, ὅ ὅσοι δὴ ἐτετάχατο ἐπὶ τῇ 
πολιορκίᾳ τοῦ ἐνταῦθα φρουρίου, διαλύσαντες 
τὴν προσεδρείαν εὐθὺς κομίζονται ἀμφὶ πόλιν 
Βρεντέσιον, δυοῖν μὲν ἡμέραιν ὁδῷ Δρυοῦντος 


1 διαπορθμευσαμένους Haury: διαπορθμεύσας MSS. 
2 καί τι Li: καί τι καὶ Κ, 

3 βραχυτάτην K: βραχυτάτην τούτων L. 

4 πεμπταίοις Hoeschel in marg,: πεμπταῖοι MSS. 


302 


HISTORY OF THE WARS, VII. xviii. 1-6 


hand, urged that they ferry all the troops across the 
gulf and proceed by land with the whole army, 
meeting together whatever opposition might develop 
against them; but Belisarius, on the other hand, 
considered this plan inexpedient, and thought that 
more was to be gained by sailing to the neighbour- 
hood of Rome; for in going by land they would 
consume a longer time, and would perhaps be 
confronted by some obstacle ; John meanwhile was 
to march through the territory of the Calabrians 
and the other peoples of that region, drive out the 
few barbarians who were there, and, after reducing 
to submission the territory south of the Ionian Gulf, 
march to the neighbourhood of Rome and rejoin his 
friends ; it was here, indeed, that Belisarius purposed 
to land with the rest of the army. For he thought 
that, since the Romans were suffering most cruelly 
in the siege, even the smallest delay would, in all 
probability, bring disaster to their cause. And if 
they went by sea and met with a favouring wind, 
it would be possible to land at the harbour of Rome 
on the fifth day, while an army marching by land from 
Dryus could not reach Rome even within forty days. 

So Belisarius gave these directions to John and set 
sail from there with his whole fleet; but a violent 
wind fell upon them, and they put in at Dryus. 
And when the Goths who had been stationed there 
to besiege the fortress saw this fleet, they abandoned 
the siege and straightway betook themselves to the 
neighbourhood of Brundisium, a city two days’ 
journey distant from Dryus,! situated on the coast 


1 To the north, 





5 ἐν Ῥώμῃ Haury: om. MSS. 
393 


10 


ll 


12 


PROCOPIUS OF CAESAREA 


διέχουσαν, πρὸς δὲ TH ἀκτῇ τοῦ κόλπου κειμένην, 
ἀτείχιστον οὗσαν, ὑποτοπάξοντες Βελισάριον 
αὐτίκα δὴ διαβήσεσθαι τὸν ἐκείνῃ πορθμόν, ἔ és Te 
Τουτίλαν τὰ παρόντα σφίσιν ἀνήνεγκαν. ὁ δὲ 
πάντω τε τὸν στρατὸν ὡς ὑπαντιάσων ἐν 
παρασκευῇ ἐποιήσατο καὶ Γότθους τοὺς! ἐν 
Καλαβρίᾳ ἐκέλευεν, ὅπη ἂν σφίσι δυνατὰ εἴη, 
τὴν δίοδον ἐν φυλακῇ ἔχειν. 

᾿Επεὶ δὲ Βελισάριος πνεύματος ἐπιφόρου ἐπι- 
πνεύσαντος ἐκ Δρυοῦντος ἀπέπλευσεν, οἵ τε 
ΤΓότθοι ἀφροντιστήσαντες δίαιταν οὐ κατεσπου- 
ασμένην ἐν Καλαβροῖς εἶχον καὶ ὁ Τουτίλας 
ἡσυχῆ μένων ἔτι μᾶλλον ἐφύλασσε τὰς ἐς Ρώμην 
εἰσόδους, ὡς μή τι ἐσκομίζεσθαι τῶν ἐπιτηδείων 
δυνατὰ εἴη. ἔν τε τῷ TeBe pros ἐπενόει τάδε. 
χῶρον κατανοήσας ἧ “μάλιστα ὁ ποταμὸς ἐν 
στενῷ κάτεισιν, ὅσον ἀπὸ σταδίων τῆς πόλεως 
ἐνενήκοντα, δοκοὺς ἐσάγαν μακρὰς ἐκ τῆς ἑτέρας 
ὄχθης ἄχρι ἐς τὴν ἑτέραν. ἐξικνουμένας ἐνταῦθα 
ἐς γεφύρας κατέθετο σχῆμα. πύργους τε δύο 
ξυλίνους παρ᾽ ἑκατέραν ὄχθην τεκτηνάμενος 
φυλακτήριον κατεστήσατο μαχίμων ἀνδρῶν, ὡς 
μηκέτι ἀκάτοις τισὶν ἢ πλοίοις ἄλλοις ἐκ τοῦ 
Πόρτου ἀναγομένοις ἐς τὴν πόλιν ἐσιτητὰ εἴη. 

Ἔν τούτῳ δὲ Βελισάριος μὲν ἐς τὸν τῶν 
€ ’ / a \ \ \ an? / 
Ῥωμαίων λιμένα κατῆρε, καὶ τὸ ξὺν τῷ ᾿Ιωάννῃ 
στράτευμα ἔμενεν. ᾿Ιωάννης δὲ ἐς Καλαβρίαν 
ιαπορθμεύεται, Γότθων ἥκιστα αἰσθομένων, οἱ 
δὴ ἀμφὶ τὸ Βρεντέσιον, ὥσπερ ἐρρήθη, διατριβὴν 
εἶχον. δύο τε τῶν πολεμίων λαβὼν ἐπὶ κατα- 


1 Τότθους τοὺς K: γότθοις τοῖς L. 
394 


HISTORY OF THE WARS, VII. xviii. 6-12 


of the gulf and without walls; for they supposed 
that Belisarius would immediately pass through the 
strait at Dryus;+ and they reported their situation 
to Totila. He, for his part, put his own army in 
readiness to oppose Belisarius and commanded the 
Goths in Calabria to keep the passes under guard 
as best they could. 

But when Belisarius, finding a favourable wind, 
sailed away from Dryus, the Goths in Calabria 
thought no more of him and began to conduct 
themselves carelessly, while Totila was content to 
remain quiet and to guard still more closely the 
approaches to Rome, so that it might be impossible 
to bring any kind of provisions into the city. And 
he devised the following structure on the Tiber. 
Observing a place where the river flows in a very 
narrow channel, about ninety stades distant from 
the city, he placed very long timbers, reaching from 
one bank to the other, so as to form a bridge at that 
point. Then he constructed two wooden towers, 
one on either bank, and placed in each one a 
garrison of warlike men, so that it might be no 
longer possible for boats of any kind whatever to 
make their way up from Portus and so enter the 
city. 

Meanwhile Belisarius, on his part, landed at the 
harbour of Rome, while John with his army was 
remaining where he was. Then John ferried his 
force over to Calabria, quite unobserved by the 
Goths, who, as stated above, were waiting in the 
neighbourhood of Brundisium. And he captured 
two of the enemy who were going out as scouts, 

1 The Strait of Otranto; Belisarius would be hastening 
southward and so would leave them unmolested. 

3°5 


VOL, IV, x 


13 


14 


15 


16 


17 


18 


19 


PROCOPIUS OF CAESAREA 


σκοπῇ ὁδῷ ἰόντας τὸν μὲν ἕνα εὐθὺς ἔκτεινεν, 
ἅτερος δὲ αὐτοῦ τῶν γονάτων. λαβόμενος 
ζωγρεῖσθαι ἠξίους “Οὐ γὰρ ἀχρεῖός σοι; ἔφη, 
“καὶ τῷ Ῥωμαίων στρατῷ ἔσομαι." ἐρομένου 
δὲ αὐτὸν ᾿Ιωάννου, τί δὲ! οὐκ ἀπολούμενος 
συνοίσειν ποτὲ Ῥωμαίοις τε καὶ αὐτῷ μέλλει, 
Γότθοις ὁ ἄνθρωπος ὡς ἥκιστα προσδεχομένοις 
ἐπιστήσειν αὐτὸν ὑπέσχετο. καὶ ὃς ἀτυχήσειν 
μὲν αὐτὸν τῆς δεήσεως οὐδαμῆ ἔφασκε, χρῆναι 
δέ οἱ πρῶτα τὰς τῶν ἵππων νομὰς ἐνδεικνύναι. 
ἐπεὶ οὖν ὡμολόγει καὶ ταῦτα ὁ βάρβαρος σὺν 
αὐτῷ ἤει. καὶ πρῶτα μὲν τῶν πολεμίων τοὺς 
ἵππους νεμομένους καταλαβόντες ἀναθρώσκουσιν 
ἐς αὐτοὺς ἅπαντες, ὅσοι πεζοὶ ὄντες ἐτύγχανον" 
δὴ πολλοί τε καὶ ἄριστοι ἦσαν. ἔπειτα δὲ 
χωροῦσι δρόμῳ ἐπὶ τὸ τῶν ἐναντίων 5 στρατό- 
πεδον. οἱ δὲ βάρβαροι ἄνοπλοί τε καὶ ἀπαρά- 
σκευοι παντάπασιν ὄντες Kal τῷ ἀπροσδοκήτῳ 
καταπλαγέντες αὐτοῦ μὲν οἱ πολλοὶ διεφθάρησαν, 
οὐδεμιᾶς ἀλκῆς μεμνημένοι, ὀλίγοι δέ τινες 

διαφυγόντες παρὰ Τουτίλαν ἐκομίσθησαν. 
᾿Ιωάννης δὲ Καλαβροὺς ἅπαντας παρηγορῶν 
τε καὶ τιθασσεύων ἐς εὔνοιαν τοῦ βασιλέως 
ἐπηγάγετο, πολλὰ σφίσιν ὑποσχόμενος πρός 
τε βασιλέως καὶ τοῦ Ῥωμαίων στρατοῦ ἀγαθὰ 
ἔσεσθαι. ἄρας τε ὡς εἶχε τάχους ἐκ τοῦ 
Βρεντεσίου, πόλιν καταλαμβάνει Κανούσιον 
ὄνομα, ἣ κεῖται μὲν ἐν ᾿Απουλίοις που μέσοις, 
πέντε δὲ ἡμερῶν ὁδῷ Βρεντεσίου διέχει ἐς τὰ 
πρὸς ἑσπέραν τε καὶ Ῥώμην ἰόντι. τούτου 

1 δὲ MSS.: δὴ Herwerden. 
2 ἐναντίων K: πολεμίων L, 


306 





HISTORY OF THE WARS, VII. xviii. 12-19 


one of whom he killed immediately ; but the other 
laid hold of his knees and begged to be made a 
prisoner. “For,” he said, “I shall not be uselsss to 
you and the Roman army.” And when John asked 
him what advantage he could possibly confer upon 
the Romans and him if he was not destroyed, the 
man promised to enable him to fall upon the Goths 
while they had not the least expectation of such a 
thing. Then John said that his prayer should not 
fail to be heard, but first he must shew him the 
pastures of their horses. This too the barbarian 
agreed to do and so he went with him. And first, 
upon finding the enemy’s horses pasturing, all the 
men who happened to be on foot leaped upon their 
backs; and there was a large number of such men 
comprising some of the best troops. Next they 
advanced at full speed upon the camp of their 
opponents. And the barbarians, being unarmed 
and utterly unprepared, and terror-stricken by the 
suddenness of the attack, were most of them 
destroyed where they stood, utterly forgetful of 
their valour, and only a small number succeeded in 
escaping and made their way to Totila. 

Then John began to console and pacify all the 
Calabrians, endeavouring to win them to loyalty to 
the emperor and promising that they would receive 
many benefits both from the emperor and from the 
Romanarmy. Then, departing as quickly as he could 
from Brundisium, he captured a city, Canusium! by 
name, which is situated approximately at the centre 
of Apulia and is distant from Brundisium five days’ 
journey as one goes westward toward Rome. Twenty- 


1 Modern Canosa, 


397 


x 2 


20 


21 


PROCOPIUS OF CAESAREA 


Kavovotou πέντε καὶ εἴκοσι σταδίους ἀπέχουσι 
Κάνναι, ἵνα δὴ “λέγουσι Διβύων στρατηγοῦντος 
ἐν τοῖς ἄνω χρόνοις ᾿Αννίβαλος τὸ μέγα πάθος 
ξυμβῆναι Ῥωμαίοις. 

᾿Ενταῦθα Τουλλιανός τις, Βεναντίου παῖς, 
ἀνὴρ Ῥωμαῖος, δύναμιν πολλὴν ἔν τε Βριττίοις 
καὶ Λευκανοῖς ἔχων, ᾿Ιωάννῃ ἐς ὄψιν ἥκων ἠτιᾶτο 
μὲν τὸν βασιλέως στρατὸν τῶν πρόσθεν ἐς 
᾿Ιταλιώτας αὐτοῖς εἰργασμένων, ὡμολόγει δέ, ἤν 
τινι τὸ λοιπὸν ἐπιεικείᾳ ἐς αὐτοὺς χρήσωνται, 
Βρυττίους τε καὶ Λευκανοὺς ἐγχειριεῖν σφίσι, 
κατηκόους βασιλεῖ αὖθις ἐς φόρου ἀπαγωγὴν 
ἐσομένους οὐδέν τι ἧσσον ἢ πρότερον ἦσαν. οὐδὲ 
γὰρ ἑκόντας αὐτοὺς προσκεχωρηκέναι βαρβάροις 
τε καὶ ᾿Αρειανοῖς οὖσιν, ἀλλ᾽ ὡς μάλιστα πρὸς 
μὲν τῶν ἐναντίων βιαζομένους, πρὸς δὲ τῶν 


22 βασιλέως στρατιωτῶν ἀδικουμένους. ᾿Ιωάννου 


23 


24 


25 


δὲ / 2 / \ > “ if AX \ 
é πάντα ἰσχυριζομένου πρὸς αὐτῶν τὸ λοιπὸν 
>) , > \ v \ > n «ς 
Ἰταλιώταις τἀγαθὰ ἔσεσθαι, ξὺν αὐτῷ ὁ Τουλ- 
λιανὸς ἤει. καὶ ἀπ᾽ αὐτοῦ ὑποψίᾳ οἱ στρατιῶται 
οὐδεμιᾷ ἐς ᾿Ιταλιώτας ἔτι εἴχοντο, ἀλλὰ τὰ 
πλεῖστα τῶν ἐντὸς κόλπου tov” ᾿Ιονίου φίλιά 
τε αὐτοῖς καὶ βασιλεῖ ἐ ἐγεγόνει κατήκοα. 
᾿Επεὶ δὲ ταῦτα Τουτίλας ἤκουσε, Γότθων τρια- 
κοσίους ἀπολεξάμενος ἐς Καπύην πέμπει. οἷς 
δὴ ἐπέστελλεν, ἐπειδὰν τὸ ξὺν τῷ ᾿Ιωάννῃ 
/ 5 / » > is , 7 
στράτευμα ἐνθένδε ἴδοιεν ἐς Ῥώμην ἰόντας, 
ἕπεσθαι σφίσιν αἴσθησιν αὐτοῖς οὐδεμίαν παρε- 
χομένους" αὐτῷ γὰρ τὰ ἄλλα μελήσειν. δείσας 
τε διὰ ταῦτα ᾿Ιωάννης μὴ ἐς κύκλωσιν τῶν πολε- 
1 αὐτῶν Maltretus: αὐτὸν MSS. 
2 τοῦ Haury: om. MSS. 
308 





HISTORY OF THE WARS, VII. xviii. 19-25 


five stades away from this city of Canusium is Cannae, 
where they say the Romans in early times suffered 
their great disaster at the hand of Hannibal, the 
general of the Libyans. 

In that city a certain Tullianus, son of Venantius, 
a Roman who possessed great power among the 
Brutii and Lucani, came before John and made 
charges against the emperor's army for the treatment 
they had previously meted out to the Italians, but 
he agreed that, if the army thereafter should treat 
them with some degree of consideration, he would 
hand over Bruttium and Lucania to the Romans, to 
be again subject and tributary to the emperor no 
less truly than they had been before. For it was 
not, he said, by their own will that they had yielded 
to men who were both barbarians and Arians, but 
because they had been placed under most dire 
constraint by their opponents, and had also been 
treated with injustice by the emperor’s soldiers. 
And upon John’s declaration that thereafter the 
Italians would receive every blessing from the army, 
Tullianus went with him. Consequently the soldiers 
no longer entertained any suspicion as regards the 
Italians, but the most of the territory south of the 
Ionian Gulf had become friendly to them and subject 
to the emperor. 

But when Totila heard this, he selected three 
hundred of the Goths and sent them to Capua. 
These men he instructed that, whenever they saw 
the army of John marching thence toward Rome, 
they should simply follow him without drawing 
attention to themselves; for he himself would attend 
to the rest. In consequence of this John became 
afraid that he would fall into some trap and be 


990 


216 B.C. 


26 


27 


28 


29 


PROCOPIUS OF CAESAREA 


μίων. τινὰ ἐμπέσῃ, παρὰ Βελεσάριον μὲν οὐκέτι 
ἤει, ἐς δὲ Βριττίους καὶ Λευκανοὺς ἐχώρει. 

Ἦν δέ τις ἐν Τότθοις Ῥεκιμοῦνδος, ἀνὴρ 
δόκιμος, ὅνπερ ὁ Τουτίλας ἐπὶ τῇ Βριττίων 
φρουρᾷ καταστησάμενος ἔτυχε, Γότθων τε καὶ 
Ῥωμαίων στρατιωτῶν καὶ , Μαυρουσίων αὐτο- 
μόλων τινὰς ἔχοντα, ἐφ᾽ ᾧ ξὺν αὐτοῖς τόν τε 
κατὰ Σκύλλαν φυλάξει 3 πορθμὸν καὶ τὴν ταύτῃ 
ἠϊόνα, ὡς μήτε ἐνθένδε τινὲς ἀπαίρειν ἐς Σικελίαν 
μήτε ἐκ τῆς νήσου ἐνταῦθα καταπλεῖν ἀδεέστερον 

, 5 7 na A Woe δ, 
οἷοί τε ὦσι. τούτῳ τῷ στρατῷ μεταξὺ Ῥηγίου 
τε καὶ Βέβωνος ἀπροσδόκητος καὶ αὐτάγγελος 3 
᾿Ιωάννης ἐπιπεσὼν κατέπληξέ τε ἐκ τοῦ αἰφνιδίου 
οὐδεμιᾶς ἀλκῆς αὐτοὺς ὃ μεμνημένους, καὶ αὐτίκα 
ἐς φυγὴν ἔτρεψε. καὶ οἱ μὲν ἐς τὸ ὄρος ὃ ταύτῃ 
ἀνέχει, δύσβατόν τε ὃν καὶ ἄλλως κρημνῶδες, 
κατέφυγον, ᾿Ιωάννης δὲ διώξας τε καὶ ξὺν τοῖς 
πολεμίοις ἐν τῷ ἀνάντει γενόμενος, οὔπω τε σφᾶς 
αὐτοὺς ἐν ταῖς δυσχωρίαις κρατυναμένοις ° ἐς 
ΧΕ ας ἐλθών, πλείστους μὲν τῶν τε Μαυρουσίων 

Ῥωμαίων στρατιωτῶν ἔκτεινεν, ἰσχυρότατα 
ἀμυνομένους, ἱΡεκιμοῦνδον δὲ καὶ Γότθους ξὺν 
τοῖς λοιποῖς ἅπασιν ὁμολογίᾳ εἷλεν. 

᾿Ιωάννης μὲν ταῦτα διαπεπραγμένος αὐτοῦ 
ἔμενε, Βελισάριος δὲ ᾿Ιωάννην ἐς ἀεὶ καραδοκῶν 
ἡσυχῆ ἔμενεν. ἐμέμφετό τε ὅτι δὴ οὐ δια- 
κινδυνεύσας τε καὶ τοῖς ἐν Καπύῃ φυλάσσουσι 


1 ἐμπέσῃ K: ἐμπέσοι L. 2 φυλάξει L:: φυλάξη K. 
3 αὐτάγγελος Καὶ : ἀκατάγγελτος L. 

4 ἀλκῆς Li: ἄλλης ἀλκῆς K. 5 αὐτοὺς Καὶ : om. L. 

6 


κρατυναμένοις Maltretus : κρατυνομένοις Κι, κρατυνα- 
μένους L, 


310 





HISTORY OF THE WARS, VII. xviii. 25-29 


surrounded by the enemy, and so discontinued his 
movement to join Belisarius, and instead marched 
into the territory of the Bruttii and Lucani. 

Now there was a certain Rhecimundus among the 
Goths, a man of note whom Totila had appointed to 
keep guard over Bruttium; he had under him some 
of the Goths as well as Roman soldiers and Moors 
who had deserted, and his instructions were to 
guard with these troops the Strait of Scylla! and 
the adjoining coast, so that no one might be able 
fearlessly to set sail from there for Sicily nor to land 
there from the island. This army was surprised by 
John, whose presence had not been reported to 
them; and he fell upon them at a point between 
Rhegium and Vevon, threw them into consternation 
by a sudden attack, utterly heedless as they were 
of their valour, and turned them immediately to 
flight. And they sought refuge by fleeing to the 
mountain which rises near by, a difficult one to 
climb and generally precipitous; but John pursued 
them and reached the steep slopes along with the 
enemy, and thus, before they had as yet secured 
their position on the rough mountain-side, he engaged 
with them and killed many of the Moors and Roman 
soldiers, though they offered a most vigorous re- 
sistance, and captured by surrender Rhecimundus 
and the Goths together with all who remained. 

After accomplishing this feat, John still continued 
to remain where he was, while Belisarius, constantly 
expecting John, remained inactive. And Belisarius 
kept reproaching him because he would not take 
the risk of meeting in battle the force on guard at 
Capua, only three hundred in number, and endeavour 


1 Messina. 


211 


PROCOPIUS OF CAESAREA 


τριακοσιοῖς οὖσιν ἐς χεῖρας ἥκων ποιεῖσθαι τὴν 
δίοδον 1 ἐνεχείρησε, καίπερ βαρβάρους ἀριστίνδην 
ξυνειλεγμένους ξὺν αὑτῷ ἔχων. ᾿Ιωάννης δὲ τὴν 
ίοδον ἀπογνοὺς ἐπὶ ᾿Απουλίας ἐχώρησεν, ἔν τε 
χωρίῳ Κερβαρίῳ καλουμένῳ ἡσύχαζε. 


XIX 


Acicas οὖν Βελισάριος ἀμφὶ τοῖς πολιορκου- 
μένοις, μή τι ἀνήκεστον δράσωσι τῶν ἀναγκαίων 
τῇ ἀπορίᾳ, ὅτῳ δὴ τρόπῳ τὰ ἐπιτήδεια ἐς “Ῥώμην 
εἰσκομίξειν. διενοεῖτο. καὶ ἐπεὶ δύναμιν ἀξιόμαχον 
πρός γε τοὺς πολεμίους οὐδαμῆ εἶχεν, ὥστε μάχῃ 
ἐν τῷ πεδίῳ πρὸς αὐτοὺς διακρίνεσθαι, πρότερον 
ἐπενόει τάδε. ἀκάτους δύο ἐ ἐσάγαν εὐρείας ζεύξας 
τε καὶ λίαν ἐς ἀλλήλας ξυνδήσας, πύργον ξύλινον 
ἐπ᾽ αὐταῖς ἐτεκτήνατο, πολλῷ καθυπέρτερον τῶν 
τοῖς πολεμίοις ἐν τῇ γεφύρᾳ πεποιημένων. ξυμ- 
μετρησάμενος γὰρ αὐτοὺς ἐς τὸ ἀκριβὲς ἔτυχε 
πρότερον, πέμψας τῶν οἱ ἑπομένων τινάς, οἵπερ 
εἰς τοὺς βαρβάρους αὐτόμολοι δῆθεν τῷ λόγῳ 
ἐστέλλοντο. δρόμωνάς τε διακοσίους τείχεσι 
ξυλίνοις περιβαλὼν ἐς Τίβεριν καθῆκε, παντα- 
χόθι τῶν ξυλίνων τειχῶν τρυπήματα ποιησά- 
μενος, ὅπως δὴ βάλλειν τοὺς πολεμίους ἐνθένδε 
σφίσι δυνατὰ εἴη. σῖτόν τε οὖν καὶ ἄλλα τῶν 
ἐπιτηδείων πολλὰ τοῖς δρόμωσι τούτοις ἐνθέμενος 
στρατιωτῶν αὐτοὺς τῶν μαχιμωτάτων ἐπλήρου. 
στρατιώτας δὲ ἄλλους πεζούς τε καὶ ἱππεῖς 
ἑκατέρωθεν ἐν χωρίοις ἐχυροῖς τισιν ἀμφὶ τὰς 


1 δίοδον Li: δίωξιν Καὶ. 


312 





HISTORY OF THE WARS, VII. xviii. 29-xix. 6 


to make his way through, in spite of the fact that he 
had barbarians under his command who were men 
selected for their valour. But John abandoned that 
plan, and proceeded to a place in Apulia, called 
Cervarium,! where he remained in idleness. 


XIX 

Beuisarius, therefore, dreading that the besieged 
would do something desperate because of the lack 
of provisions, began to make plans to convey his 
supplies into Rome by some means or other. And 
since he plainly had no force sufficient to pit against 
the enemy, so that he could fight a decisive battle 
with them in the plain, he first arranged the following 
plan. He chose two skiffs of very unusual breadth 
and, after fastening them together and lashing them 
very firmly to one another, constructed a wooden 
tower upon them, making it much higher than those 
made by the enemy at their bridge. For he had 
previously had them accurately measured by sending 
some of his men, who, as it was made to appear, 
were going over to the barbarians as deserters. 
Next he built wooden walls upon two hundred 
swift-sailing boats and launched them in the Tiber, 
having caused openings to be made in all parts 
of the wooden walls, in order that his men might 
be able to shoot at the enemy through them. 
Finally he loaded grain and many other kinds of 
provisions on these boats and manned them with his 
most warlike soldiers. He also stationed other 
troops, both infantry and cavalry, on either side 
of the river in certain strong positions near the 


1 Modern Cervaro. 


$13 


10 


ΠῚ 


12 


13 


14 


PROCOPIUS OF CAESAREA 


τοῦ Τιβέριδος ἐκβολὰς ἔ ἔστησεν, ods 1 δὴ ἐκέλευσε 
μένειν τε αὐτοῦ καί, ἢν τῶν πολεμίων τινὲς ἐπὶ 
τὸν Iloprov ἴωσι, διακωλύειν δυνάμει τῇ πάσῃ. 
τὸν δὲ ᾿Ισαάκην ἐς τὸν Πόρτον ἐσαγαγὼν τήν τε 
πόλιν καὶ τὴν γυναῖκα παρέδωκε καὶ εἴ τι ἄλλο 
ἐνταῦθα ἔχων ἐτύγχανε. καί οἱ ἐπέστελλε μηδε- 
μιᾷ ἐνθένδε μηχανῇ ἀπαλλάσσεσθαι, μηδ᾽ ἢν 
Βελισάριον πύθηται πρὸς τῶν πολεμίων ἀπο- 
λωλέναι, ἀλλὰ τῆς φυλακῆς ἐς ἀεὶ ἔχεσθαι, 
ὅπως, ἤν τι σφίσιν ἐ ἐναντίωμα ὑπαντιάσῃ, ἕξουσιν 
ὅπη διαφυγόντες σωθήσονται. ὀχύρωμα γὰρ 
ἄλλο ταύτης δὴ τῆς χώρας οὐδαμῆ εἶχον, ἀλλὰ 
πάντα σφίσι πανταχόσε 2. πολέμια ἦν. 

Αὐτὸς δὲ ἐς ἕνα τῶν δρομώνων͵ ἐσβὰς 3 τοῦ τε 
στόλου ἡγεῖτο καὶ τὰς ἀκάτους ἐφέλκειν ἐκέλευεν, 
οὗ δὴ τὸν πύργον ἐτύγχανε τεκτηνάμενος. τοῦ 
δὲ πύργου ὕπερθεν λέμβον τινὰ ἔθετο, πίσσης τε 
καὶ θείου καὶ ῥητίνης αὐτὸν ἐμπλησάμενος καὶ 
τῶν ἄλλων ἁπάντων ὅσα δὴ τοῦ πυρὸς βρῶσις 
ὀξυτάτη γίνεσθαι πέφυκε. κατὰ δὲ τὴν ἑτέραν 
τοῦ ποταμοῦ ὄχθην, ἥ ἐστιν ἐκ τοῦ ἸΤόρτου ἐς 
“Ῥώμην ἰόντι ἐν δεξιᾷ," καὶ πεζὸς παραβεβοηθήκει 
στρατός. πέμψας δὲ καὶ παρὰ Βέσσαν τῇ προ- 
τεραίᾳ ἐκέλευε τῇ ἐπιγενησομιένῃ ἡμέρᾳ πολλῷ 
στρατῷ ἐπεξιόντα ὃ ξυνταράξαι τὰ τῶν πολεμίων, 
στρατόπεδα, ὅπερ οἱ καὶ πρότερον ἐπιστείλας 
πολλάκις ἤδη € ἐτύγχανεν. ἀλλὰ Βέσσας οὔτε πρό- 
τερον οὔτε ἐν ταύτῃ τῇ μάχῃ ἐπιτελῆ ποιεῖν τὰ 
ἐπαγγελλόμενα ἔγνω. ἔτι γάρ οἱ μόνῳ τι τοῦ 


1 obs Καὶ : οἷς L. 3 πανταχόσε K: πανταχόθεν L. 
ὃ ἐσβὰς Καὶ ; ἐμβὰς L. 4 ἐν δεξιᾷ Haury: om. MSS. 


314 





HISTORY OF THE WARS, VII. xix. 6-14 


mouth of the Tiber, commanding them to remain 
at their posts and, if any of the enemy should 
threaten Portus, to prevent them with all their 
strength. But he stationed Isaac inside Portus, and 
it was to him that he entrusted both the city and 
his wife and whatever else he happened to possess 
there. And he directed himin no circumstances to 
go away from the city, not even if he learned that 
Belisarius had perished at the hand of the enemy, 
but to maintain a close and constant guard, so that, 
if any reverse should befall the Romans, they might 
have a place where they could take refuge and save 
themselves. For they held no other stronghold at 
all in that region, but the whole country in every 
direction was hostile to them. 

Then he himself embarked on one of the swift 
boats and led on the fleet, giving orders to tow the 
boats on which he had constructed the tower. Now 
he had placed on the top of the tower a little boat 
which he had caused to be filled with pitch, sulphur, 
resin, and all the other substances on which fire 
naturally feeds most fiercely. And on the other 
bank of the river—that on the right as one goes 
from Portus to Rome—a force of infantry was also 
drawn up along the stream to support him. But he 
had sent word to Bessas the day before commanding 
that on the following day he should make a sally 
with a strong force and throw the enemy’s camp 
into confusion; and indeed this was the same 
command that he had already sent him many a 
time before. But neither on previous occasions nor 
during the present battle did Bessas see fit to carry 
out his orders, For now he was the only one who 


5 ἐπεξιόντα Ki: ἐξιόντι L. 
315 


15 


16 


17 


18 


PROCOPIUS OF CAESAREA 


σίτου ἐλέλειπτο, ἐπεὶ ὅσον ἐς Ρώμην οἱ Σικελίας 
ἄρχοντες πρότερον ἔπεμψαν τοῖς τε στρατιώταις 
ἐπαρκέσοντα καὶ τῷ δήμῳ παντί, αὐτὸς ὀλίγον 
μὲν κομιδῇ τῷ δήμῳ ἀφῆκε, τὸν δὲ πλεῖστον 
κεκομισμένος ἐπὶ τῷ τῶν στρατιωτῶν λόγῳ 
ἀπέκρυψεν, ὅνπερ τοῖς ἐκ βουλῆς ἀποδιδόμενος 1 
χρημάτων μεγάλων διαλύεσθαι τὴν πολιορκίαν 
ἥκιστα ἤθελε. 

Βελισάριος μὲν οὖν καὶ ὁ Ῥωμαίων στόλος 
πόνῳ ἀναπλέοντες ἅτε τοῦ ῥεύματος σφίσιν 
ἀντιστατοῦντος ἤεσαν. Ρότθοι δὲ οὐδαμῆ ὑπην- 
τίαζον, ἀλλ᾽ ἐν τοῖς χαρακώμασιν ἡσυχῆ ἔμενον. 
ἤδη δὲ Ῥωμαῖοι ἄγχιστα τῆς γεφύρας γενόμενοι 
φρουρᾷ πολεμίων ἐνέτυχον, 0 οἱ 5 δὴ ἐφ᾽ ἑκάτερα 
τοῦ ποταμοῦ σειρᾶς σιδηρᾶς ὃ ἐπὶ τῇ φυλακῇ 
ἐτετάχατο, ἣν οὐ πολλῷ πρότερον ἐνταῦθα 
ἐναποθέμενος Τουτίλας ἔτυχεν, ἐκ τῆς ἑτέρας 
τοῦ Τιβέριδος ὄχθης ἄχρι ἐς τὴν ἑτέραν ἐξικνου- 
μένην, ὅπως δὴ μηδὲ ὅ ὅσον ἐς τὴν γέφυραν ἰέναι 
οἱ ἐναντίοι εὐπετῶς δύνωνται. καὶ αὐτῶν βάλ- 
λοντες τοὺς μὲν ἔκτειναν, τοὺς δὲ τρεψάμενοι καὶ 
τὴν ἅλυσιν ἀνελόμενοι εὐθὺ τῆς γεφύρας ἐ ἐχώρησαν. 
ἐπειδή τε τάχιστα ἐς αὐτὴν ἦλθον, ἔ ἔργου εἴχοντο, 
οἵ te βάρβαροι ἐκ τῶν πύργων ἡ ἠμύνοντο καρτερώ- 
τατα. ἤδη δὲ καὶ ἐκ τῶν χαρακωμάτων 4 ἐξανα- 
στάντες ἐπὶ τὴν γέφυραν δρόμῳ ἐ ἐχώρουν. 

Τότε δὴ Βελεσάριος τὰς ἀκάτους, ἐφ᾽ ὧν οἱ ὁ 
πύργος πεποίηται, ὡς ἀγχοτάτω ἀγαγὼν θατέρου 
τῶν πολεμίων πύργου, ὃς δὴ ἐπὶ τῆς κᾳτὰ τὸν 

Σ Ὁ ἀποδιδμεχοΣ Haury : ἀποδεδομένος MSS. 


2 of: οὗ L. 3 σειρᾶς σιδηρᾶς K: ἱφειβὲ σιδηρὰ L. 
4 χαρακωμάτων L: κατορθωμάτων 


316 





HISTORY OF THE WARS, VII. xix. 14-18 


still had any grain left, since of all the grain which 
the magistrates of Sicily had previously sent to 
Rome to suffice both for the soldiers and for the 
whole population, he had let an exceedingly small 
amount go to the populace, while he had taken for 
himself the largest part on the pretext of providing 
for the soldiers and had hidden it away; and since 
he was selling this reserve to the senators at high 
prices, he by no means wished the siege to be 
broken. 

Meanwhile Belisarius and the Roman fleet were 
making their way upstream in spite of the difficulty 
caused by the adverse current. The Goths, how- 
ever, offered no opposition, but remained quietly 
in their fortified camps. But immediately upon 
coming close to the bridge, the Romans encountered 
a hostile guard; this force had been stationed on 
either side of the river to protect an iron chain 
which Totila had put in place there not long before, 
the which chain reached from one bank of the 
Tiber to the other, and its purpose was to make it 
difficult for the enemy to get even as far as the 
bridge. And they killed some of the guards with 
their missiles and turned the rest to flight, then 
lifted out the chain and went straight on toward the 
bridge. And as soon as they came up to it, they 
opened their attack, while the barbarians, shooting 
from the towers, were striving most vigorously to 
drive them back. By this time, too, the barbarians 
had started out from their fortified camps and were 
rushing to the bridge. 

Just at that moment Belisarius brought the skiffs 
on which the tower had been built as close as 
possible to one of the towers of the enemy—the 


317 


19 


20 


21 


22 


23 


24 


25 


PROCOPIUS OF CAESAREA 


Πόρτον ὁδοῦ ἐπ᾽ αὐτοὶ τοῦ ποταμοῦ τὸ ὕδωρ 
εἱστήκει, ἐκέλευε τὸν λέμβον ὑφάψαντας ὕπερθεν 
τῶν πολεμίων τοῦ πύργου ῥίπτειν. κα Ρωμαῖοι 
μὲν κατὰ ταῦτα ἐποίουν. ἐμπεσὼν δὲ τῷ πύργῳ 
ὁ λέμβος αὐτόν τε αὐτίκα μάλα ἐνέπρησε καὶ ξὺν 
αὐτῷ Τότθους ἅπαντας, ἐς διακοσίους μάλιστα 
ὄντας. ,ἐκαύθη δὲ καὶ “Ὅσδας σὺν αὐτοῖς, ὃς 
αὐτῶν ἦρχε, Γότθων ἁπάντων μαχιμώτατος ὦν. 
θαρσήσαντες δὲ ἤδη “Ρωμαῖοι τοὺς ἐκ τῶν χαρακω- 
μάτων ἐπιβεβοηθηκότας βαρβάρους ἔτι μᾶλλον 
ἢ πρότερον ἔβαλλον. οἱ δὲ καταπεπληγμένοι 
τοῖς ξυμπεσοῦσι στρέψαντες τὰ νῶτα, ὡς ἕκαστός 
πὴ ἠδύνατο, ἐς φυγὴν ὥρμηντο' τῆς τε γεφύρας 
“Ῥωμαῖοι ἥπτοντο καὶ αὐτὴν ἔμελλον αὐτίκα μάλα 
διαφθείραντες πρόσω ἰέναι, ἔς τε Ῥώμην κομί- 
ζεσθαι οὐδενὸς ἔτι ἀντιστατοῦντος. ἀλλ᾽ ἐπεὶ 
οὐκ ἣν ταῦτα βουλομένῃ τῇ τύχῃ, τῶν τίνος 
φθονερῶν 5 δαιμόνων μηχανὴ γέγονεν, ἣ τὰ Ῥω- 
μαίων πράγματα ἔφθειρε τρόπῳ τοιῷδε. 
᾽ν ᾧ τὰ στρατόπεδα τῇδε, ἧ ἧπερ ἐρρήθη, ἐφέρετο, 
ἐν τούτῳ τις φήμη ἐπὶ πονηρῷ τῷ" Ῥωμαίων ἐς 
Πόρτον ἐλθοῦσα περιήγγελλεν, ὡς νικῳη μὲν 
Βελισάριος, ἀνέλοιτο δὲ τὴν ἅλυσιν, διαφθείρας 
τοὺς ταύτῃ βαρβάρους, καὶ τὰ ἄλλα, ἅπερ μοι 
ἔμπροσθεν εἴρηται. ᾿Ισαάκης δὲ ταῦτα ἀκούσας 
οὐκέτι οἷός τε ἢν ἐν αὑτῷ μένειν, ἀλλὰ κλέους 
τοῦδε ΠΡΟ ἐν σπουδῇ εἶχε. τάς τε Βελι- 
σαρίου ἐντολὰς 4 ἀλογήσας, ὅτι τάχιστα ἐς τὴν 
ἑτέραν τοῦ ποταμοῦ ὄχθην ἀπιὼν ᾧχετο. καὶ 
τῶν στρατιωτῶν, οὕσπερ ἐνταῦθα Βελισάριος 
1 αὐτὸ K: αὐτοῦ L. 2 φθονερῶν Καὶ : φανερῶν L. 
8 7@L: τῶν K. 4 τάς- ἐντολὰς K: τῶν---ἐντολῶν L. 


318 





HISTORY OF THE WARS, VII. xix. 18-25 


one which stood on the road to Portus at the very 
edge of the water—and gave orders to set fire to the 
little boat and throw it on top of the enemy’s tower. 
And the Romans carried out this order. Now when 
this little boat fell upon the tower, it very quickly 
set fire to it, and not only was the tower itself 
consumed, but also all the Goths in it, to the 
number of about two hundred. And among those 
thus burned was Osdas, their commander, who was 
the most warlike of all the Goths. Whereupon the 
Romans took courage and began to discharge their 
missiles still faster than before against the barbarians 
who had come to the support of their comrades. As 
for the Goths, they were struck with consternation 
at the turn of events, and facing about rushed off in 
flight, each man as best he could. The Romans 
then began to destroy the bridge and were ready, 
after wrecking it in a twinkling, to go ahead and 
proceed into Rome with no further opposition. But, 
since this was not the will of fortune, some envious 
spirit interposed and contrived to ruin the cause 
of the Romans in the following manner. 

While the two armies were engaged in the opera- 
tions just described, meantime a report fraught with 
ill for the Romans reached Portus and the tidings 
spread that Belisarius was victorious and had taken 
up the chain after destroying the barbarians at that 
point, and all the rest which I have told above. 
Now when Isaac heard this, he could no longer 
contain himself, but was eager to have a hand in 
that glorious victory. So, disregarding the instruc- 
tions of Belisarius, he was off as quickly as possible 
to the other side of the river. And he took with 
him a hundred horsemen from among the troops 


919 


26 


27 


28 


29 


30 


31 


PROCOPIUS OF CAESAREA 


καταστησάμενος ἔτυχεν, ἱππεῖς ἐπαγόμενος ἑκατὸν 
ἐπὶ τὸ τῶν πολεμίων. χαράκωμα ἤλαυνεν, οὗ 
“Ῥουδέριχος ἦρχεν, ἀνὴρ ἀγαθὸς τὰ πολέμια. 
ἐπελθών τε ἐκ τοῦ αἰφνιδίου τοῖς ἐκείνῃ βαρβάροις 
ἄλλους τέ τινας * καὶ ἹῬουδέριχον ὑπαντιάσαντα 
ἔπληξεν. οἱ δὲ Γότθοι εὐθὺς λιπόντες τὸ στρατό- 
medov ὑπεχώρησαν, ἢ πλῆθος πολεμίων. ὑπο- 
τοπήσαντες ἀμφὶ τὸν ᾿Ισαάκην ὄπισθεν εἶναι, ἢ 
τοὺς ἐναντίους ἐξαπατῶντες, ὅπως δὴ αὐτούς, 
ὅπερ ἐγένετο, ἑλεῖν δύνωνται. 

Οἱ μὲν οὖν ξὺν τῷ ᾿Ισαάκῃ εἰσδύσαντες 3 ἐς τὸ 
τῶν πολεμίων χαράκωμα τόν τε ἄργυρον ὅσπερ 
ἐνταῦθα ἔκειτο καὶ τὰ ἄλλα χρήματα ἥρπαζον. 
ἀναστρέψαντες δὲ αὐτίκα οἱ Τ͵ότθοι πολλοὺς μὲν 
κτείνουσι τῶν ἐναντίων, ζῶντα δὲ ᾿Ισαάκην ξὺν 
ἑτέροις τισὶν οὐ πολλοῖς εἷλον. ἥκοντές τε ἱππεῖς 
παρὰ β Βελισάριον δρόμῳ ἀγγέλλουσιν ὅτι δὴ 
ἔχοιτο πρὸς τῶν πολεμίων ᾿Ισαάκης. Βελισάριος 
δὲ καταπλαγεὶς οἷς ἠκηκόει καὶ οὐ διερευνησά- 
μενος ὁποίᾳ ποτὲ μηχανῇ ᾿Ισαάκης ἁλῴη, ἀλλ᾽ 
οἰόμενος τόν τε Πόρτον καὶ τὴν γυναῖκα - ἀπο- 
λωλέναι καὶ ἅπαντα διεφθάρθαι σφίσι τὰ πράγ- 
ματα ἄλλο τε οὐδὲν ἀπολελεῖφθαι ὀχύρωμα, ὅποι 
ἂν καταφυγόντες ὅ τὸ λοιπὸν σώζοιντο, ἐς ἀφασίαν 
ἐμπέπτωκεν οὐ “γεγονὸς αὐτῷ πρότερον τοῦτό γε. 
διὸ δὴ κατὰ τάχος ὀπίσω ὑπῆνγε τὸ στράτευμα, 
ὡς ἐπιθησόμενος μὲν ἀτάκτοις ὃ ἔτι τοῖς πολεμίοις 
οὖσιν, ἀνασωσόμενος δὲ πάσῃ μηχανῇ τὸ χωρίον. 

Οὕτω μὲν ὁ Ρωμαίων στρατὸς ἐνθένδε ἄπρακτοι 

1 ἄλλους τέ τινας L: om. K. 


2 εἰσδύσαντες Li: δείσαντες K. 
8 παρὰ K: κατὰ L. 


320 


HISTORY OF THE WARS, VII. xix. 25-31 


which Belisarius had stationed there, and advanced 
against the enemy’s stockade, which was commanded 
by Ruderic, a capable warrior. Then he made a 
sudden assault upon the barbarians in the camp and 
smote a certain number of them, including Ruderic 
who had come out against him. The Goths, for 
their part, immediately abandoned the camp and 
withdrew, either because they supposed that Isaac 
had a very large hostile force in the rear, or by way 
of deceiving their opponents so that they might be 
able to capture them, as actually happened. 

So Isaac’s men penetrated the hostile camp, and 
began to plunder the silver which lay there and 
the other valuables. But the Goths immediately 
returned and slew many of their opponents, but 
took Isaac alive along with some few others. Horse- 
men then hastened to Belisarius and reported that 
Isaac was in the hands of the enemy. Belisarius 
was thunderstruck at what he heard, and, without 
investigating in what manner Isaac could have been 
captured, but thinking that both Portus and his wife 
were lost and that complete disaster had fallen upon 
the Romans, in that no other stronghold remained 
where they could now take refuge and save them- 
selves, he fell into a state of speechlessness, an 
experience which he had never had before. It was 
for this reason that he hastily withdrew his forces to 
the rear, with the intention of attacking the enemy 
while they were still in disorder and recovering the 
town at all costs. 

So the Roman army withdrew from the bridge 


4 
5 


γυναῖκα Ki: γυναῖκα αὐτοῦ L. 
καταφυγόντες Li: καταλιπόντες K. 
5 ἀτάκτοις Ki: ἀπαρασκεύοις L. 


VOL, IV. ve 


33 


PROCOPIUS OF CAESAREA 


ἀνεχώρησαν. ἐν δὲ τῷ Πόρτῳ γενόμενος Βελει- 
σάριος, τήν τε Ἰσαάκου μανίαν “ἔγνω καὶ τῆς οὐ 
δέον οἱ αὐτῷ ξυμβάσης ταραχῆς ἤσθετο, τῷ τε 
τῆς τύχης ἐ ἐναντιώματι περιώδυνος γεγονὼς ἐνόσει 
τὸ σῶμα. πυρετὸς γὰρ ἐπιγενόμενος, ἐς χρόνου 
μῆκος ὑπερφυῶς τε αὐτὸν ἠνία καὶ ἐς κίνδυνον 
θανώτου ἦγεν. ἡμέραιν δὲ δυοῖν ὕστερον Ῥου- 
δερίχῳ τε ξυνέβη τελευτῆσαι τὸν βίον καὶ ὁ 
Τουτίλας περιαλγήσας τῇ ξυμφορᾷ τὸν ᾿Ισαάκην 
διέφθειρε. 


ΧΧ 


Βέσσας τε τὸν σῖτον ἔτι μᾶλλον ἀπεμπολῶν 
ἐπλούτει, πρυτανευούσης αὐτῷ τὰς τιμὰς τῆς τῶν 
εομένων ἀνάγκης. καὶ ὅλος ' εἰς μέριμναν τὴν 
περὶ ταῦτα ἐσπουδακὼς οὔτε φυλακῆς τοῦ περι- 
, "ἢ ” id nr ΕῚ / 9 / 
βόλου οὔτε ἄλλου ὁτουοῦν ἀσφαλείας " πέρι 
ἐπεμελεῖτο, ἀλλὰ ἀναπεπτωκέναι μὲν τῶν στρα- 
τιωτῶν τοῖς γε βουλομένοις ἐξῆν, φυλακτήριον δὲ 
ὀλίγων τινῶν ἐν τοῖς τείχεσιν ἣν, καὶ τοῦτο δὲ 
ἀπημελημένον ὡς μάλιστα. οἷς γὰρ ἀεὶ τὴν 

\ b lal / Δ 9, 7 rn 
φυλακὴν ἐπικεῖσθαι ξυνέβαινε, πολλὴ ἐξουσία τοῦ 
καθεύδειν ἐγίνετο, ἐπεὶ οὐδεὶς αὐτοῖς ἐφειστήκει, 
ὅστις ἂν καὶ λόγον τινὰ τοῦ τοιούτου ποιοῖτο" 
οὐδὲ περιιόντες τινὲς κύκλῳ τῶν περιβόλων, ἡ ἧπερ 
εἰώθει, διερευνᾶσθαι τοὺς φύλακας ὅ τί ποτε 
ποιοῦσιν ἠξίουν, οὐ μὴν οὐδέ τις τῶν οἰκητόρων 

an ΄ 5 / \ 
αὐτοῖς ξυμφυλάσσειν ἠδύνατο. ὀλίγοι TE γὰρ 
1 ὅλος L: ὅλως Κ. 
3 ἀσφαλείας Καὶ : om. L. 


a ts 


HISTORY OF THE WARS, VII. xix. 31-xx. 3 


without accomplishing its object. But when Beli- 
sarius reached Portus, he learned of the madness of 
Isaac and perceived that his own excitement had been 
without reason; whereupon he was so overcome with 
sorrow at this adversity of fortune that he fell sick. 
For a fever came on which by its long continuance 
harassed him sorely and brought him into danger 
of death. Two days later it came about that Ruderic 
died, and Totila, being exceedingly grieved at his 
loss, put Isaac to death. 


XX 


Meanwuite Bessas continued to grow more wealthy 
than ever by retailing his grain, since his prices were 
fixed by the necessity of those who wanted it. And 
since he was entirely wrapped up in his concern for 
this traffic, he neither paid heed to the defence of 
the walls nor concerned himself with any other 
measures for security whatsoever, but any of the 
soldiers who so wished were allowed to neglect 
their duties; and meanwhile there was only an 
insignificant garrison on the walls, and even this 
received very little attention. For those who 
chanced from day to day to be assigned to guard 
duty were freely permitted to sleep, since no one 
was put in command of them who might possibly 
take some notice of such an act; nor did any officers 
consent to go the rounds of the fortifications, as had 
been customary, and inspect the guards to see what 
they were doing, and furthermore not one of the 
citizens was able to assist them in keeping guard; 


323 
y 2 


8 


PROCOPIUS OF CAESAREA 


δῆ > a A > / / \ 
κομιδῆ ἐνταῦθα, ὥσπερ μοι ἐρρήθη, ἐλείποντο καὶ 
> \ fol an lal 
αὐτοὶ τῷ λιμῷ ὑπερφυῶς κεκακωμένοι. 
/ / ᾽ὔ 
Τέσσαρες οὖν Ἴσαυροι, ἀμφὶ πύλην Ἀσιναρίαν 
\ a \ \ 
φυλακὴν ἔχοντες, τηρήσαντες τῆς νυκτὸς TOV 
a lal / 
καιρὸν ἐν ᾧ τοῖς μὲν αὐτῶν ἐχομένοις καθεύδειν 
rn r / 
ἐπέβαλλεν, αὐτοῖς δὲ ἡ φυλακὴ τοῦ ἐκείνῃ 
/ “ 
τείχους ἐπέκειτο, κάλως τε ἐκ τῶν ἐπάλξεων 
i 
ἀναρτήσαντες ἄχρι ἐς τὸ ἔδαφος ἐξικνουμένους, 
ἢ 
καὶ τούτων χερσὶν ἀμφοτέραις λαβόμενοι ἔξω 
τοῦ περιβόλου ἐγένοντο καὶ παρὰ ουτίλαν 
> / / an f > f . , 
ἀφικόμενοι δέξασθαι τῇ πόλει αὐτὸν TE ὡμολό- 
\ 
youv καὶ τὸν ᾿ότθων στρατόν" δυνατοὶ yap εἶναι 
ἴον n / U a 
τοῦτο ποιεῖν ἰσχυρίζοντο οὐδενὶ πόνῳ. καὶ ὃς 
4 / ig \ [2 id / ” 
χάριτας σφίσιν ἁδρὰς ἕξειν ὁμολογήσας, ἤνπερ 
> an rn \ 
ἐπιτελῆ ταῦτα ποιήσωσι, κυρίους TE αὐτοὺς 
καταστήσεσθαι χρημάτων μεγάλων, δύο τῶν 
ἑπομένων ξὺν αὐτοῖς ἔπεμψε κατασκεψομένους 
Ν ἴον ef « » J. ΝΜ >? 
τὸν χῶρον ὅθεν οἱ ἄνθρωποι VotOois ἔφασκον ἐς 
/ Ἴ \ ‘ 
τὴν πόλιν ἐσιτητὰ εἶναι. οἵπερ ἐπειδὴ παρὰ TO 
r > / an / / > / 
τεῖχος ἀφίκοντο, τῶν καλωδίων λαβόμενοι ἀνέ- 
> \ > ΄ > \ > lal x» 
Bawov ἐς tas ἐπάλξεις, οὐδενὸς ἐνταῦθα ἢ 
ἴω / 
φθεγγομένου ἢ τῶν ποιουμένων αἴσθησιν ἔχοντος. 
? ἴω lal id 
ἐπειδή τε ἐνταῦθα ἐγένοντο, τοῖς βαρβάροις οἱ 
Ἴσαυροι πάντα ἐδείκνυον, ὡς ἀνιέναι μὲν βουλο- 
᾿ ἐ , an \ 
μένοις οὐδὲν ἂν ἐμπόδιον εἴη, ἀνελθοῦσι δὲ πολλὴ 
/ 
ἂν ἐξουσία γένοιτο σφίσιν, οὐδενὸς TO παράπαν 
ἀντιστατοῦντος, ταῦτά τε αὐτοὺς ἀπαγγέλλειν 
Τουτίλᾳ κελεύσαντες ἀπεπέμψαντο. 
“ ς ῳ , 
“Απερ ἐπεὶ ὁ Τουτίλας ἤκουσεν, ἥσθη μέν πως 
324 





HISTORY OF THE WARS, VII. xx. 3-8 


for an exceedingly small number, as I have said, 
were left in the city and these were wasted to the 
last degree by the famine. 

Thus it came about that four Isaurians who were 
keeping guard by the Asinarian Gate did as follows: 
having waited carefully for that part of the night 
during which it always fell to the lot of the soldiers 
next them to sleep while the guarding of that 
portion of the wall devolved upon them, they 
fastened ropes to the battlement long enough to 
reach down to the ground, and laying hold of these 
with both hands got outside the fortifications ; then 
they went before Totila and agreed to receive him 
and the Gothic army into the city; for, as they 
declared, they were able to do this without any 
trouble. And Totila promised that he would be 
exceedingly grateful to them if they made good 
these promises and that he would put them in 
possession of great sums of money; he then sent 
with them two of his men to look over the place 
from which these men claimed that the Goths could 
effect an entrance into the city. So this party came 
up beside the wall and, laying hold of the ropes, 
ascended to the battlement, where not a man 
uttered a sound or observed what was going on. 
So when they reached the top, the Isaurians shewed 
the barbarians everything, namely that those who 
wished to ascend would meet with no obstacle, and 
that after they had come up they would have 
complete freedom of action, meeting as they would 
with not the least resistance; then, after bidding 
them carry this report to Totila, they sent them 
away. 

Now when Totila heard this report, he was, in a 


325 


10 


lI 


12 


13 


14 


PROCOPIUS OF CAESAREA 


τῇ ἀγγελίᾳ, ὑποψίᾳ δὲ καὶ ὡς ἐς τοὺς ᾿Ισαύρους 
ἐχόμενος οὐ λίαν αὐτοῖς πιστεύειν ἠξίου. ἡμέραις 
τε οὐ πολλαῖς 1 ὕστερον αὖθις οἱ ἄνθρωποι παρ᾽ 
αὐτὸν ἧκον, ἐπὶ τὴν πρᾶξιν παρακαλοῦντες. καὶ 
ὃς ἑτέρους δύο ξὺν αὐτοῖς ἔπεμψεν, ἐφ᾽ ᾧ καὶ 
αὐτοὶ ἐς τὸ ἀκριβὲς ἅπαντα διερευνησάμενοι 
ἀπαγγείλωσιν. οἱ δὲ ἐς αὐτὸν ἐπανήκοντες 
ἅπαντα ὁμοίως τοῖς προτέροις ἤγγελλον. ἐν 
τούτῳ δὲ Ρωμαῖοι στρατιῶται πολλοὶ ἐπὶ κατα- 
σκοπῇ στελλόμενοι τῆς πόλεως οὐ πολλῷ ἄποθεν 
Ρότθοις δέκα ὁδῷ ἰοῦσιν ἐνέτυχον, οὺς δὴ ἑλόντες 
παρὰ τὸν Βέσσαν εὐθὺς ἄγουσι. καὶ ὁ μὲν 
ἀνεπυνθάνετο τούτων δὴ τῶν βαρβάρων 6 τί ποτε 
ὁ Τουτίλας διανοοῖτο, οἱ δὲ Γότθοι ἐν ἐλπίδι 
ἔφασαν εἶναι τῶν τινας σφίσιν ᾿Ισαύρων ἐνδώσειν 
τὴν πόλιν: ἤδη γὰρ ἔκπυστος ὁ λόγος" ἐς τῶν 
βαρβάρων πολλοὺς ἐγεγόνει. ἀλλὰ καὶ ταῦτα 
Βέσσας τε καὶ Κόνων ἀκούσαντες ἔν τε πολλῇ 
ὀλιγωρίᾳ ἔσχον καὶ αὐτῶν ἐντροπὴν οὐδεμίαν 
πεποίηντο. καὶ τρίτον Ou Ἴσαυροι Τουτίλᾳ ἐς 
ὄψιν ἐλθόντες ἐς τὸ ἔργον τὸν ἄνδρα ἐνῆγον. 
ὁ δὲ ἄλλους τε ξὺν αὐτοῖς ἔπεμψε “καὶ τῶν αὐτῷ 
A tela 
κατὰ γένος προσηκόντων τινά, οἵπερ ἐς αὐτὸν 
ἐπανήκοντες καὶ τὸν πάντα λόγον ἀγγείλαντες ἐς 
τὴν πρᾶξιν ἐπέρρωσαν. 

Τουτίλας δέ, ἐπειδὴ τάχιστα νὺξ ἐγεγόνει, 
ἅπαν ἡσυχῆ ἐξοπλίσας τὸ στράτευμα ἐπῆγεν 
ἀμφὶ πύλην ᾿Ασιναρίαν. καὶ τέσσαρας τῶν ἐν 
Γότθοις ἀνδρίας τε καὶ ἰσχύος πέρι εὖ ἡκόντων ὃ 


1 οὐ πολλαῖς Li: οὔπω πολλαῖς K. 
3 ἔκπυστος ὁ λόγος K: ἔκπυστον 1.. 
3 of K: οὖν L. 4 ἐπῆγεν Haury: ἀπῆγεν MSS. 


326 


HISTORY OF THE WARS, VII. xx. 8-14 


way, pleased at the intelligence, but, notwith- 
standing this, he felt a suspicion as regards the 
Isaurians and was not inclined to place very much 
confidence in them. Not many days later these 
men came to him again, urging him to undertake 
the enterprise. Totila thereupon sent two other 
men with them, with instructions that they too 
should make a thorough investigation of the whole 
situation and bring back a report. And these men, 
upon returning to him, made a report in all respects 
like that of those previously sent. But during this 
time a large force of Roman soldiers, who were out 
on a reconnoitering expedition, charged upon ten 
Goths walking along a road not far from the city, 
and they took them prisoners and_ straightway 
brought them before Bessas. And he enquired 
of these barbarians what Totila’s purpose really 
was; and the Goths said that he was in hopes that 
some of the Isaurians would deliver the city to him: 
for the story had already become known to many of 
the barbarians. But even when Bessas and Conon 
heard this, they treated the matter with great 
unconcern and took no heed of the report. And 
a third time the Isaurians came into the presence 
of Totila and tried to induce the man to do the 
deed, So he sent with them a number of men and 
among them one related to him by blood, and they, 
upon returning to him, reported the whole situation 
and encouraged him to proceed. 

Totila, then, as soon as night came on, put his 
whole force under arms in silence and led them up 
near the Asinarian Gate. And he commanded four 
men who were conspicuous among the Goths for 





δ ἡκόντων suggested by Haury : ἥκοντας MSS. 
327 


16 


17 


18 


19 


PROCOPIUS OF CAESAREA 


ξὺν τοῖς ᾿Ισαύροις διὰ τῶν βρόχων ἀναβαίνειν ἐς 
τὰς ἐπάλξεις ἐκέλευεν, ἐς ἐκεῖνον δηλονότι τῆς 
νυκτὸς τὸν καιρὸν ἐς ὃν τούτοις δὴ τοῖς ᾿Ισαύροις 
ἡ φυλακὴ τοῦ ταύτῃ τείχους ὕπνον ἐκ περιτροπῆς 
τῶν ἄλλων αἱρουμένων ἐπέβαλεν. οἵπερ, ἐπειδὴ 
ἐντὸς τοῦ περιβόλου ἐγένοντο, καταβαίνουσι μὲν 
ἐς πύλας τὰς ᾿Ασιναρίας, οὐδενὸς σφίσιν ἀντι- 
στατοῦντος, καὶ τό τε ,ξύλον πελέκεσι" διαφθεί- 
povow ᾧπερ" ἐνέρσει τοίχου ἑκατέρου ἐναρμοσθέντι 
τὰς πύλας ἐπιξζευγνύναι εἰώθεσαν, τά τε σιδήρια 
ξύμπαντα οἷς δὴ τὰς κλεῖς ἀεὶ οἱ φύλακες ἐμβαλ- 
λόμενοι ἔκλειόν τε τὰς πύλας καὶ κατὰ τὴν χρείαν 
ἀνέῳγον. οὕτω δὲ τὰς πύλας ἀναπετάσαντες, 
ἧπερ ἐβούλοντο, τῇ πόλει Τουτίλαν τε καὶ τὸν 
Γότθων στρατὸν οὐδενὶ πόνῳ ἐδέξαντο. 

Τουτίλας δὲ αὐτοὺς ἐνταῦθα ἐς ἕνα χῶρον 
ξυναγαγὼν σκεδάννυσθαι οὐδαμῆ εἴασεν: ἔδεισε 
γὰρ μὴ τις ἐνέδρα, πρὸς τῶν πολεμίων. σφίσι 
ξυμβαίνῃ ταραχῆς δέ, ὡς τὸ εἰκός, τῇ πόλει 
καὶ θορύβου ἐπιπεσόντος οἱ μὲν πλεῖστοι τῶν 
Ρωμαίων στρατιωτῶν διὰ πύλης ἑτέρας ξὺν τοῖς 
ἄρχουσιν ἔφευγον, ἁ ὥς πη ἑκάστῳ εὐπετὲς γέγονεν, 
ὀλίγοι δέ τινες ξὺν Ῥωμαίοις τοῖς ἄλλοις ἐς τὰ 
ἱερὰ καταφεύγουσι. τῶν δὲ πατρικίων Δέκιος καὶ 
Βασίλειος ξὺν ἑτέροις τισὶν (ἵπποι γὰρ σφίσι 
παρόντες ἔτυχον) ξὺν τῷ Βέσσα φυγεῖν ἴσχυσαν. 
Μάξιμος δὲ καὶ Ὀλύβριος καὶ ᾿Ορέστης καί τινες 
ἄλλοι ἐς τὸν Πέτρου τοῦ ἀποστόλου νεὼν ἔφυγον. 
τοῦ μέντοι δήμου πεντακοσίους ἄνδρας ἀνὰ πᾶσαν 

1 πελέκεσι MSS.: σιδήρῳ Suidas. 
2 ὧπερ Land Suidas: ὅπερ K. 
3 ξυμβαίνῃ Dindorf from an inferior MS. : ξυμβαίνει KL. 


328 


HISTORY OF THE WARS, VII. xx. 14-19 


their bravery and strength to climb up the ropes 
with the Isaurians to the battlements, during that 
part of the night, of course, in which the guarding 
of that portion of the wall fell to the Tsaurians 
while the others were taking their turn at sleeping. 
And when these men got inside the fortifications, 
they descended to the Asinarian Gate without 
meeting any opposition ; there they shattered with 
axes both the wooden beam with which the Romans 
customarily made the gates fast by fitting it into 
recesses in the wall on either side, and also all the 
ironwork into which the guards always inserted their 
keys to shut the gates or open them according to the 
need of the moment. Thenthey swung the gates open, 
just as they wished to do, and without any trouble 
received Totila and the Gothic army into the city. 
But Totila collected his men there in one place 
and would not allow them to scatter at all, for he 
feared that they would fall into some ambush set by 
the enemy. And tumult and confusion, as was 
natural, fell upon the city, and the most of the 
Roman soldiers were fleeing with their commanders 
through another gate, each one taking whatever 
course he found easy to follow, while only a few 
with the rest of the Romans were taking refuge in 
the sanctuaries. Among the patricians Decius and 
Basilius, in company with a few others (for horses 
happened to be at hand for them) succeeded in 
escaping with Bessas. But Maximus, Olyvrius, 
Orestes, and some others fled to the church of the 
Apostle Peter.| Among the common people, how- 
ever, it so fell out that only five hundred men had 


1 The Basilica commenced by Constantine, on the site of 
St. Peter’s. 


329 


20 


22 


23 


25 


PROCOPIUS OF CAESAREA 


τὴν πόλιν ἀπολελεῖφθαι ξυνέπεσεν, οἵπερ ἐς τὰ 
ἱερὰ κατέφυγον μόλις. τῶν γὰρ ἄλλων ἁπάντων 
οἱ “μὲν ἀπιόντες ἤδη πρότερον ἐς ἑτέρας ὥχοντο 
χώρας, οἱ δὲ τῷ λιμῷ διεφθάρησαν, ὥσπερ μοι 
ἔμπροσθεν εἴρηται. πολλοὶ μὲν οὖν Τουτίλᾳ 
νύκτωρ ἤγγελλον ὅτι δὴ Βέσσας τε καὶ οἱ 
πολέμιοι φεύγουσιν. ὁ δὲ χαρίεντα τὸν λόγον 
αὐτοὺς εἰρηκέναι εἰπὼν οὐκ εἴα διώκειν. τί γὰρ 
5) / / 
ἂν ἥδιον ἀνθρώπῳ γένοιτο, ἔφη, πολεμίων 
ευγόντων; 
oe mh) \ \ e / Ss ” \ > / » 
Επειδὴ δὲ ἡμέρα τε ἣν ἤδη καὶ οὐδεμία ἔτι 
3. Λ \ - / > / / \ > 
ἐνέδρας τινὸς ὑποψία ἐλέλειπτο, Τουτίλας μὲν ἐς 
Ν n / 
τὸν Πέτρου νεὼν τοῦ ἀποστόλου εὐξόμενος ἤει. 
f 
Γότθοι δὲ τοὺς παραπεπτωκότας διέφθειρον.1 
, 72 lol / r 
ἀπέθανόν Te τούτῳ TO τρόπῳ τῶν μὲν στρατιω- 
τῶν ἕξ καὶ εἴκοσι, τοῦ δὲ δήμου ἑξήκοντα. ἐπεὶ 
NSC , >? / > Ate , ΄ > a 
δὲ ὁ Toutinas ἀφίκετο ἐς τὸ ἱερόν, LleXaytos αὐτῷ 
ἐς ὄψιν ἦλθε τὰ Χριστιανῶν 5 λόγια ἐν ταῖς χερσὶ 
,ὔ 
φέρων, παντί τε τρόπῳ ὃ τὴν ἱκεσίαν ὁ προτεινό- 
μενος “ Φείδου τῶν σῶν, ὦ δέσποτα ᾽" εἶπε. καὶ 
ἃ > fa) / \ 2 ὃ θ Ι 5.ϑΝΆ ἩΚκ 
ὃς ἐπιτωθάζων τε καὶ ἐνδιαθρυπτόμενος ὃ ἔφη 
«ND a ΄ G ΄, ὅτ 02 »» 
Nov με, ὦ IleXaye, ἱκετεύσων ἐλήλυθας. 
« r fe 
“Ore we” ὁ Πελάγιος ἀπεκρίνατο “ δοῦλον σὸν ὁ 
‘ “ r \ 
θεὸς εἶναι πεποίηκεν. ἀλλὰ δούλων TOY σῶν TO 
“ La / / » ΄ « / 
λοιπόν, ὦ δέσποτα, φείδου." ταύτην ὁ Toutiras 
\ e / / 2 “ / / \ 
τὴν ἱκεσίαν δεξάμενος ἀπεῖπε ΤΓότθοις μηδένα τὸ 
lal ς / ἀν 
λοιπὸν ἀποκτιννύναι τῶν πάντων Ρωμαίων, ἀλλὰ 
τῶν χρημάτων αὐτῷ μὲν τὰ τιμιώτατα ἐξελεῖν, τὰ 
Ἂς ΚΔ’ / > r 4:19 / wa 
δὲ ἄλλα σφίσιν αὐτοῖς Kat ἐξουσίαν ληΐζεσθαι. 
διέφθειρον L: διέφυγον Κ, 
χριστιανῶν K: τοῦ χριστοῦ L. 


παντί τε τρόπῳ L: παντί τε K, ταύτῃ τε Vj. 


1 
3 
3 
4 ἱκεσίαν K: ἱκετείαν L. 


339 





HISTORY OF THE WARS, VII. xx. 19-25 


been left throughout the whole city, and these with 
difficulty found refuge in the sanctuaries. For all 
the rest of the population were gone, some having 
departed to other lands and some having been 
carried off by the famine, as I have stated above. 
Now many persons during that night kept reporting 
to Totila that both Bessas and the enemy were 
fleeing. But he, saying the report they had given 
was a pleasing one, would not permit a pursuit. 
“For what could be sweeter for a man,” he said, 
*‘than a fleeing enemy?” 

When it was already day and there was now no 
suspicion left of any ambush, Totila, for his part, 
went to the church of the Apostle Peter to pray, 
-but the Goths began to slay those who fell in their 
way. And in this manner there perished among the 
soldiers twenty-six, and among the people sixty. 
And when Totila had come to the sanctuary, 
Pelagius came before him carrying the Christian 
scriptures in his hand, and, making supplication 
in every manner possible, said “Spare thine own, 
O Master.” And Totila, mocking him with a 
haughty air of indifference, said “Now αὖ last, 
Pelagius, you have come to make yourself a sup- 
pliant before me.” “Yes” replied Pelagius, ‘at 
a time when God has made me your slave. Nay, 
spare your slaves, O Master, from now on.” And 
Totila received this supplication with favour and 
forbade the Goths thereafter to kill any Roman 
at all, but he permitted them, while setting aside 
for him the most valuable of the property, to have 
unrestricted authority to plunder all the rest. for 
themselves, 





5 ἐνδιαθρυπτόμενος Vy, Scaliger: ἐνδιαθρύπτως KL. 
33! 


26 


27 


28 


29 


30 


31 


PROCOPIUS OF CAESAREA 


Πολλὰ μὲν οὖν ἐν ταῖς πατρικίων οἰκίαις εὗρε, 
πάντων δὲ μάλιστα οὗπερ ὁ Βέσσας κατέλυε. 
τὰς γὰρ ἀνοσίας, ὥς γε δεδήλωται, τοῦ σίτου 
τιμὰς 6 κακοδαίμων Τουτίλᾳ ἤθροιζεν. οὕτω 
τε περιέστη τοῖς τε ἄλλοις “Ῥωμαίοις καὶ τοῖς 
ἐκ τῆς συγκλήτου βουλῆς καὶ οὐχ ἥκιστα Ῥου- 
στικιανῇ, τῇ Βοετίου μὲν γαμετῇ γενομένῃ, παιδὶ 
δὲ Συμμάχου, καὶ τὴν οὐσίαν ἀεὶ τοῖς δεομένοις 
προϊεμένῃ," δούλων τε καὶ ἀγροίκων ἀμπεχομένοις 
ἱμάτια, πρὸς τῶν πολεμίων ἄρτον ἢ ἄλλο τι τῶν 
ἀναγκαίων αἰτουμένοις βιοῦν. ἔς τε τὰς οἰκίας 
περιιόντες καὶ τὰς θύρας ἐς ἀεὶ κόπτοντες τροφὴν 
διδόναι σφίσιν ἐδέοντο, οὐ φέροντος αὐτοῖς 
αἰσχύνην τοῦ ἔργου. 

Καὶ Γότθοι μὲν Ῥουστικιανὴν κτείνειν ἐν 
σπουδῇ € ἐποιοῦντο, ἐπικαλοῦντες ὅτι δὴ χρήματα 
προϊεμένη τοῖς τοῦ “Ῥωμαίων στρατοῦ ἄρχουσι 
τὰς Θευδερίχου εἰκόνας διαφθείρειε, τοὺς φόνους 
ἀμυνομένη Συμμάχου τε τοῦ πατρὸς καὶ Βοετίου 
τοῦ ξυνοικήσαντος. Τουτίλας δὲ οὐδὲν ἄχαρι 
παθεῖν αὐτὴν ξυνεχώρησεν, ἀλλ᾽ αὐτήν τε καὶ 
τὰς ἄλλας ἁπάσας ὕβρεως ἐκτὸς διεφύλαξε, 
καίπερ Τότθων ἐς κοίτην ὡς μάλιστα ἐφιεμένων 
αὐταῖς ξυνελθεῖν. διόπερ αὐτῶν οὐδεμιᾷ ἐς τὸ 

lal ς / 3 / ” 2 \ ΄ 
σῶμα ὑβρίσθαι ξυνέβη οὔτε ἀνδρὶ ξυνοικούσῃ 
οὔτε παρθένῳ ἢ χήρᾳ οὔσῃ, μέγα τε κλέος ἐπὶ 
σωφροσύνῃ ἐκ τούτου τοῦ ἔργου Τουτίλας ἔσχε. 


περιέστη K: περιῆν L. 
προϊεμένῃ Ἰζ : προτεινομένη L. 
ὑβρίσθαι K: ὑβρίζεσθαι 1,. 


wow re 


332 





HISTORY OF THE WARS, VII. xx. 26-31 


Now he found much of value in the houses of 
patricians, but most of all in the house where Bessas 
had lodged. For that ill-starred wretch had been 
only collecting for Totila the outrageous sums 
which, as set forth above, he had charged for the 
grain. And thus the Romans in general, and 
particularly the members of the senate, found 
themselves reduced to such straits that they clothed 
themselves in the garments of slaves and rustics, 
and lived by begging bread or any other food from 
their enemies; a very notable example of this 
change of fortune being that of Rusticiana, the 
daughter of Symmachus, who had been wife of 
Boethius, a woman who was always lavishing her 
wealth upon the needy. Indeed these wretches 
went about to all the houses and kept knocking 
at the doors and begging that they give them food, 
feeling no shame in doing so, 

Now the Goths, on their part, were eager to put 
Rusticiana to death, bringing against her the charge 
that after bribing the commanders of the Roman 
army, she had destroyed the statues of Theoderic, 
her motive in so doing having been to avenge the 
murder not only of her father Symmachus, but also 
of her husband Boethius. But Totila would not 
permit her to suffer any harm, but he guarded 
both her and all the other women safe from insult, 
although the Goths were extremely eager to have 
intercourse with them. Consequently not one of 
them had the ill fortune to suffer personal insult, 
whether married, unwed, or widow, and Totila won 
great renown for moderation from this course. 


333 


PROCOPIUS OF CAESAREA 


XXI 


Τῇ δὲ ὑστεραίᾳ Vor@ous ἅπαντας ξυγκαλέσας 
ὁ Τουτίλας ἔλεξε τοιάδε' ἐν Οὐ καινήν τινα οὐδὲ 
ἀγνῶτα ὑμῖν παραίνεσιν ποιησόμενος ἐνθάδε ὑμᾶς, 
ἄνδρες ξυστρατιῶται, ξυνήγαγον, ἀλλ᾽ ἐκεῖνα 
ἐρῶν, ἅπερ ἐγὼ μὲν πολλάκις ἐς ὑμᾶς εἶπον, ὑμῖν 
δὲ αὐτὰ ἐνδεξαμένοις τὰ μέγιστα τῶν ἀγαθῶν 
ξυνηνέχθη γενέσθαι. μὴ τοίνυν τινὶ ὀλυγωρίᾳ 
διὰ τοῦτο ἐς τὴν παραίνεσιν τανῦν χρήσησθε. 
λόγων γὰρ τῶν ἐς εὐδαιμονίαν ἀγόντων κόρον 
οὐκ εἰκὸς ἀνθρώπῳ γενέσθαι, κἂν τῇ modu novia * 
τις ἀποκναίειν δοκῇ" ἐπεὶ οὐδὲ πρὸς τὴν ἐξ αὐτῶν 
εὐεργεσίαν ἀπειπεῖν ἄξιον. λέγω δὲ ὅτε πρώην 
μὲν ἐς μυριάδας εἴκοσι μαχιμωτάτων ξυνιόντες 
στρατιωτῶν πλούτῳ τε ὑπερφυεῖ χρώμενοι καὶ 
ἵππων τε καὶ ὅπλων περιουσίαν τινά, ὡς ἔνι 
μάλιστα, ἐνδεικνύμενοι, καὶ γερόντων ξυνετωτάτων 
πολὺν ὅμιλον, ὅπερ τοῖς ἐς ἀγῶνας καθισταμένοις 
ξυμφορώτατον εἶναι δοκεῖ, πρὸς ἀνδρῶν ἑπτα- 
κισχιλίων Τραικῶν ἡσσηθέντες, τήν τε ἀρχὴν 
καὶ τὰ ἄλλα ξύμπαντα λόγῳ οὐδενὶ ἀφῃρήμεθα. 
νῦν δ᾽ ἡμῖν ἐς ὀλίγους ἀπολειφθεῖσι γυμνούς τε 
καὶ οἰκτροὺς καὶ οὐδ᾽ ὁτουοῦν τῶν πάντων ἐμπεί- 
ρους κρατεῖν τῶν πολεμίων πλέον ἢ δισμυρίων 
ὄντων τετύχηκε. τὰ μὲν οὖν πεπραγμένα συλ- 


"ἢ πολυλογία Li: τι ἀλογίᾳ Κι. 
πλων K: ἄλλων L. 


1 Cf. Book IV. xxvii. 38, note. 
334 


— 


HISTORY OF THE WARS, VII. xxi. 1-6 


XXI 

On the day following the capture Totila gathered 
all the Goths together and spoke as follows: 
“ Fellow-soldiers, it is not with the purpose of 
making to you any new or unknown exhortation 
that 1 have brought you together in this place, 
but in order to say those very things which I have 
often said to you, and which you for your part have 
heeded with the result that the greatest of blessings 
have fallen to your lot. Do not, therefore, on this 
account regard this present exhortation as of little 
moment. For when words lead to good fortune, 
men ought not to feel surfeit of them, even though 
the speaker seem to wear out his hearers with much 
speaking; for they cannot reasonably reject the 
benefit gained from such words. Now what I would 
say is this: only yesterday, as it were, we assembled 
a host of two hundred thousand most warlike soldiers, 
we had at our disposal enormous wealth, and could 
display a lavish abundance of both horses and arms, 
we had a numerous company of mature men of 
the greatest discretion—a circumstance considered 
most advantageous for those entering upon a war— 
and yet, with all this in our favour, we were van- 
quished by five thousand Greeklings,! and for no 
good reason were stripped of our power and every- 
thing else that was ours. But now it has been 
our fortune, though reduced to a small number, 
destitute of arms and in pitiable plight and without 
any experience at all, to gain the mastery over an 
enemy more than twenty thousand strong. Our 
experience, then, to put it in a word, has been such 


335 


10 


an: 


12 


PROCOPIUS OF CAESAREA 


/ > a ἴω “ 
λήβδην εἰπεῖν τοιαῦτά ἐστι: τὰς δὲ τῶν οὕτω 
/ ΄ G lal 
ξυμβαινόντων αἰτίας ἐν" εἰδόσιν ὑμῖν αὐτίκα 
, (A / \ / n ” 
δηλώσω: ὅτι Τότθοι μὲν πρότερον τῶν ἄλλων 
ἁπάντων περὶ ἐλάσσονος πεποιημένοι τὸ δίκαιον, 
ἔπρασσον ἔς τε ἀλλήλους καὶ τοὺς κατηκόους 

/ 
“Ῥωμαίους ἀνόσια ἔργα, ols δή, ὡς τὸ εἰκός, 
ς \ ? \ n 
ἠγμένος ὁ θεὸς ἐπ᾽ αὐτοὺς τὸτε ξὺν τοῖς πολεμίοις 
ἐστράτευσε. καὶ διὰ ταῦτα πλήθει τε καὶ ἀρετῇ 
lol lal / an “ 
καὶ τῇ ἄλλῃ τοῦ πολέμου παρασκευῇ τῶν ἐναντίων 
\ , fal 
παρὰ πολὺ ὑπεραίροντες δυνάμει τινὶ ἀφανεῖ τε 
καὶ ὡς ἥκιστα γινωσκομένῃ ἡσσήθημεν. οὐκοῦν 
\ / Ne 3 SN Dalle) pays: 3 , 8 ΄ 
τὸ φυλάξαι τὰ ἀγαθὰ ἐφ᾽ ὑμῖν 3 κείσεται, διασώ- 
/ \ / / \ 
Cover δηλονότι TO δίκαιον. μεταβαλλομένοις yap 
\ a aA ͵΄ ᾿ 
καὶ τὰ παρὰ τοῦ θεοῦ αὐτίκα δὴ μάλα πολέμια 
ἔσται. οὐ γὰρ ἀνθρώπων γένει οὐδὲ φύσει ἐθνῶν 
ξυμμαχεῖν εἴωθεν, ἀλλ᾽ οἷς ἂν μᾶλλον ὁ τοῦ 
ικαΐου λόγος “τιμῷτο. πόνος τε οὐδεὶς αὐτῷ 
τἀγαθὰ ἐφ᾽ ἑτέρους μετενεγκεῖν. ἀνθρώπῳ μὲν 
γὰρ τὸ μὴ ἀδικεῖν μόνον ἐν γνώμῃ ἐστί, θεῷ 
δὲ ξύμπαντα ἐν τῇ ἐξουσίᾳ πέφυκε κεῖσθαι. 
, A 
φημὶ τοίνυν ὑμᾶς 5 χρῆναι τὴν δικαιοσύνην ἔ ἔς 
τε ἀχλήλους καὶ τοὺς κατηκόους τηρεῖν. ταὐ- 
τὸν γὰρ ἂν εἴη λέγειν τὴν εὐημερίαν ἐς ἀεὶ 
ip ” 
διασώζεσθαι. 
lal ¢ \ Ul ’ \ 
Τοσαῦτα ὁ Τουτίλας és τοὺς Τότθους εἰπὼν 
\ AY 5) fel ¢ / fel / 
Kal τοὺς ἐκ τῆς Ῥωμαίων βουλῆς ξυγκαλέσας 
πολλὰ ὠνείδισέ τε καὶ ἐκάκισεν,, οἱ ὃ δὴ πολλὰ 


ξυμβαινόντων Ια : ξυμβάντων L. 

ἐν MSS. : εὖ editors; cf. vir. xxxiv. 28, Thucyd. IV. 59. 
ὑμῖν Li: ἡμῖν K. 

μόνον K corr., ἴω: μόνῳ K pr. m. 

ξύμπαντα Ko: πάντα L. 


a ἢ ὦ pp μὰ 


336 


HISTORY OF THE WARS, VII. xxi. 6-12 


as I have described. But the causes of this outcome, 
though you know them full well, I must now state 
to you. The Goths in earlier times paid less heed 
to justice than to any other thing, and treated each 
other and their Roman subjects as well in an unholy 
manner; wherefore God was then moved to take 
the field against them on the side of their enemies. 
And so, although we were far superior to our 
opponents in number and in valour and in the 
general equipment for war, we were defeated by a 
power which was invisible and quite uncompre- 
hended. It will therefore rest with you to guard 
your blessings—manifestly by continuing to observe 
justice. For if you change your course, God too 
will instantly change His favour and become hostile 
to you. For itis not His wont to fight with a race 
of men or a particular nation, but with such as shew 
the greater honour to justice. And for Him it is no 
labour to transfer his blessings from one people to the 
other. For whereas only to refrain from wrong-doing 
inheres in the will of man, God by His very nature 
has all things in His power. I say, therefore, that 
you must observe justice strictly both in your dealings 
with each other and with your subjects; for it 
would amount to the same thing to tell you to 
preserve your good fortune for ever.” 

After Totila had made this speech before the 
Goths, he likewise called together the members 
of the Roman senate, and reproached and abused 
them at length, saying that, although they had 


ὑμᾶς K corr., L: ἡμᾶς K. pr. m. 
ἐκάκισεν Ki: ἐπιτωθάζων ἐκάκισεν L. 
οἱ Καὶ : ὡς L 


1 8» 


x 


337 
VOL. IV. Z 


13 


14 


16 


PROCOPIUS OF CAESAREA 


πρός τε Θευδερίχου καὶ ᾿Αταλαρίχου ἀγαθὰ 
πεπονθότες, ἐπί τε τῆς ἀρχῆς ἁπάσης αὐτοὶ ἐς 
ἀεὶ καταστάντες καὶ τήν τε πολιτείαν διοικησά- 
μενοι, πλούτου τε περιβεβλημένοι μέγα τι χρῆμα, 
εἶτα 1 ἐ 5? Ρότθους τοὺς εὐεργέτας πολλῇ ἀγνω- 
μοσύνῃ ἐχόμενοι, ἐς ἀπόστασίν τε οὐ δέον ἐπὶ 
τῷ σφετέρῳ πονηρῷ ἴδοιεν * καὶ τοὺς Τ»ραικοὺς 
ἐπὶ τῇ πατρί ε ἐπαγάγοιντο, προδόται σφῶν 
αὐτῶν ἐκ τοῦ αἰφνιδίου γεγενημένοι. καὶ ἀνε- 
πυνθάνετο μὲν εἴ τι πρὸς Γότθων πάθοιεν αὐτοὶ 
κακὸν πώποτε. λέγειν δὲ ἠνάγκαζεν, εἴ τι ἀγα- 
θὸν σφίσι πρὸς ᾿Ιουστινιανοῦ βασιλέως Evp- 
Baivou,* “καταλέγων ἐφεξῆς ἅπαντα, ὅτι δὴ τὰς 
μὲν ἀρχὰς ἀφήρηντο σχεδόν τι ἁπάσας, πρὸς δὲ 
τῶν καλο υμένων λογοθετῶν αἰκιζόμενοι λογισμοὺς 
ἐκτίνειν τῶν σφίσιν ἐς Γότθους πεπολιτευμένων 
ἀναγκασθεῖεν καὶ τῷ πολέμῳ κεκακωμένοι φόρους 
τοὺς δημοσίους οὐδέν τι ἐνδεέστερον ἢ ἐν τῇ 
εἰρήνῃ τοῖς Τραικοῖς φέροιεν: ἄλλα τε πολλὰ 
ἐνετίθει τῷ λόγῳ, ὅσα δεσπότην δυσμενῆ τοὺς 
δεδουλωμένους ὀνειδίζειν εἰκός. «Ἡρωδιανόν τε 
αὐτοῖς ἐνδεικνύμενος καὶ τοὺς τὴν πόλιν αὐτῷ 
, ’ / ¢ an ΠΧ, BY) / 
παραδόντας ᾿Ισαύρους ‘Tels μέν" ἔφη “ Evy- 
τροφοι Τότθοις γεγενημένοι οὐδὲ χῶρόν τινα 
ἔρημον ἐς τήνδε ἡμῖν ἐνδιδόναι τὴν ἡμέραν ἐγνώ- 
κατε, οἵδε δὲ ἡμᾶς Ῥώμῃ τε αὐτῇ καὶ Σπολιτίῳ 
ἐδέξαντο. διόπερ ὑμεῖς μὲν ἐν οἰκετῶν λόγῳ 


1 εἶπα K: om. L. 2 ἐς K: és τοὺς L. 
3 ἴδοιεν K: εἶδον L. 4 ξυμβαίνοι KR: ξυμβαίη L. 


1 Of. Book IV. xxvii. 38, note. 
2 Of chap, 1. 92. 


338 


HISTORY OF THE WARS, VII. xxi. 12-16 


received many benefits from both Theoderic and 
Atalaric, in that they themselves had always been 
appointed to the chief offices throughout the kingdom 
and had thus administered the government, and had, 
furthermore, amassed vast wealth, still they had 
acted with such ingratitude toward the Goths, their 
benefactors, that, regardless of their obligations, 
they had planned a revolt to their own harm, and 
brought in the Greeks! to attack their fatherland, 
thus turning traitors to themselves on the impulse of 
the moment. Then, after enquiring whether they 
had ever suffered any personal harm at the hands 
of the Goths, he compelled them to state whether 
any good thing came to them from the Emperor 
Justinian, reviewing all that had happened in order : 
first, they had, he said, been stripped of practically 
all the offices; second, they had been maltreated by 
the logothetes,? as they were called, in that they 
had been compelled to settle accounts for their 
treatment of the Goths during their official careers ; 
and, third, although they were in dire straits on 
account of the war, they were paying the Greeks 
not a whit less in public taxes than in times of 
peace. And he included many other things too 
in his speech, such things as an angry master might 
-be expected to say in upbraiding men who have 
become his slaves. Then he set before them 
Herodian and the Isaurians who had handed over 
the city to him, and said: “ You, who have been 
reared together with the Goths, have not up to 
the present day seen fit to surrender to us even 
one empty town, but these men have received us 
into Rome itself and Spolitium. By this action you 
have been reduced to the rank of household slaves, 


339 
zZ2 


17 


18 


20 


21 


22 


PROCOPIUS OF CAESAREA 


γεγένησθε, οὗτοι δὲ Τότθοις φίλοι. τε, ὡς τὸ 
εἰκός, καὶ ξυγγενεῖς γεγενημένοι τὰς ὑμετέρας 
ἀρχὰς τὸ λοιπὸν ἕξουσιν." οἱ μὲν οὖν πατρίκιοι 
ταῦτα ἀκούοντες σιωπῇ εἴχοντο. Ἰ]ελάγιος δὲ 
Τουτίλαν ὑπὲρ ἀνδρῶν ἐπταικότων τε καὶ δεδυσ- 
τυχηκότων παραιτούμενος οὐκέτι ἀνίει, ἕως 
αὐτοὺς φιλανθρωπίας ὑπόσχεσιν ποιησάμενος 
ἀπεπέμψατο. 

Ἔπειτα δὲ Πελάγιόν τε καὶ τῶν ἐν “Ῥώμῃ 
ῥητόρων ἕνα, Θεόδωρον ὄ ὄνομα, πρέσβεις ἐς βασι- 
λέα ᾿Ιουστινιανὸν ἔστειλεν, ὅρκοις αὐτοὺς δεινο- 
τάτοις καταλαβών, ὅτι τε εὐνοίᾳ ἐς αὐτὸν 
χρήσονται καὶ ἀναστρέφειν ὅτι τάχιστα ἐς τὴν 
᾿Ιταλίαν ἐν σπουδῇ ἕξουσιν. ἐπέστελλέ τε 
αὐτοῖς τὴν εἰρήνην οἱ παντὶ σθένει παρὰ βασι- 
λέως πορίξεσθαι, ὅπως δὴ μὴ αὐτὸς ἀναγκάξηται 
Ῥώμην ἐς ἔδαφος καθελὼν ξύμπασαν καὶ τοὺς 
ἐκ τῆς συγκλήτου διαφθείρας βουλῆς ἐς ᾿Γλλυριοὺς 
τὸν πόλεμον ἄγειν. καὶ γράμματα δὲ ᾿Ιουστινιανῷ 
βασιλεῖ ἔγραψεν. ἤδη μὲν οὖν βασιλεὺς ἠκηκόει 
τὰ ἐν ᾿Ιταλίᾳ ξυμπεπτωκότα. ἐπεὶ δὲ καὶ οἱ 

/ SN 9 2 / / ῶ ὦ 
πρέσβεις Tap αὐτὸν ἦλθον, ἀπήγγειλάν τε" ὅσα 
ὁ Τουτίλας σφίσιν ἐπέστελλε καὶ τὴν ἐπιστολὴν 
ἐνεχείρισαν. 

᾿Εἰδήλου δὲ ἡ γραφὴ τάδε: ““ἽὍσα “μὲν ἐν 
“Ῥωμαίων τῇ πόλει γενέσθαι ξυνέβη, ἐπεὶ μεμα- 
θηκέναι ὃ σε ἅπαντα οἶμαι, σιωπᾶν ἔγνωκα.ἡ ὧν 
δὲ ἕ eure TOUS πρέσβεις ἀπέσταλκα τούσδε αὐτίκα 
elon.” αἰτούμεθα τὰ ἐκ τῆς εἰρήνης καλὰ σέ τε 


1 ἀκούοντες K: ἀκούσαντες L. 2 re Haury: δὲ K, om. L. 
3 ἐπεὶ μεμαθηκέναι K: ἐπιμεμαθηκέναι L. 
4 σιωπᾶν ἔγνωκα K: καὶ τὸ πᾶν ἔγνωκας L. 


340 


—- 


HISTORY OF THE WARS, VII. xxi. 16-22 


while these men, seeing that they have really 
proved themselves friends and kinsmen of the 
Goths, will hold your offices hereafter.” Now when 
the patricians heard this, they sat in silence. But 
Pelagius began to plead with Totila for them as 
men who had suffered reverse and misfortune, and 
would not let him go until he made them a promise 
of kind treatment and thus sent them away. 

After this he sent Pelagius and one of the Roman 
orators, Theodorus by name, as envoys to the Em- 
peror Justinian, having bound them by most solemn 
oaths that they would remain loyal to him and 
would make every effort to return to Italy as 
quickly as~ possible. And he instructed them to 
exert themselves to the utmost to secure peace for 
him from the emperor, in order, as he said, that he, 
for his part, might not be compelled to raze Rome 
entirely to the ground, to destroy the members of 
the senate, and to carry the war into Illyricum. 
And he also wrote a letter to the Emperor Justinian. 
Now the emperor had already heard of what had 
taken place in Italy. But when later on the envoys 
came before him, they delivered the message which 
Totila had instructed them to bring and put the 
letter into his hands. 

Now the contents of the letter were as follows: 
“As to what has transpired in the city of Rome, 
since I suppose thou hast learned everything, I 
have decided to remain silent. But as to the 
purpose for which I have sent these envoys, thou 
shalt straightway be informed. We demand that 
thou, for thy part, take to thyself the advantages 


5 αὐτίκα elon K: ταῦτά εἰσιν L. 
ὁ καλὰ Καὶ ; ἀγαθὰ L, 


341 


23 


24 


25 


PROCOPIUS OF CAESAREA 


προσίεσθαι" αὐτὸν καὶ ἡμῖν ξυγχωρεῖν. ὧνπερ 
μνημεῖά τε καὶ παραδείγματα κάλλιστα ἔχομεν 
᾿Αναστάσιόν τε καὶ ᾿Θευδέρεχον, ob ) βεβασιλεύκασι 
μὲν οὐ πολλῷ πρότερον, εἰρήνης δὲ Kal ἀγαθῶν 
πραγμάτων ἅπαντα ἐνεπλήσαντο τὸν KAT αὐτοὺς 
χρόνον. ἢν γάρ σοι ταῦτά ποτε βουλομένῳ εἴη, 
πατήρ τε ἂν ἐ ἐμὸς εἰκότως καλοῖὸ καὶ ξυμμάχους 
ἡμᾶς ἐφ᾽ ods ἂν βούλοιο τὸ λοιπὸν ἕξεις. ταῦτα 
ἐπεὶ βασιλεὺς ᾿Ιουστινιανὸς ἀπενεχθέντα εἶδε, 
καὶ τοὺς λόγους τῶν πρέσβεων ἅπαντας ἤκουσεν, 
ἀπεπέμψατο αὐτοὺς αὐτίκα δὴ μάλα, τοῦτό Te? 
μόνον αὐτοῖς ἀποκρινόμενος καὶ Τουτίλᾳ γράψας, 
ὅτι δὴ αὐτοκράτορα τοῦ πολέμου - πεποίηται 
Βελισάριον,Σ κύριός τε διὰ τοῦτο ἐκεῖνος εἴη τὰ 
πρὸς Τουτίλαν ὅπως βούλοιτο“ διοικήσασθαι. 


XXII 


Ἔν ᾧ δὲ οἱ πρέσβεις οὗτοι ἐς Βυζάντιον Kai 

s > ᾽ / > / > / > 
αὖθις és ᾿Ιταλίαν ἐστέλλοντο, ἐν τούτῳ ἐν 
Λευκανοῖς ὃ τάδε ξυνηνέχθη γενέσθαι. Τουλ- 
λιανὸς τοὺς ἐκείνῃ ἀγροίκους ἀγείρας τὴν εἴσοδον 
στενοτάτην οὖσαν ἐφύλασσεν, ὅπως μὴ οἱ πολέ- 
μίοι κακουργήσοντες ἴοιεν ἐς τὰ ἐπὶ Λευκανίας 
χωρία. καὶ ΓΑνται δὲ αὐτοῖς τριακόσιοι ξυνεφύ- 

ef > 7) ΕῚ a / 

λασσον, οὕσπερ Iwavyns ἐνταῦθα δεηθέντι Τουλ- 
λιανῷ ἀπολιπὼν πρότερον ἔτυχεν: ἀγαθοὶ γὰρ 
οἱ βάρβαροι οὗτοι μάχεσθαι ἐν δυσχωρίαις πάν- 


5 


1 προσίεσθαι Hoeschel in marg. : προίεσθαι MSS. 

2 τοῦτό τε K: τοῦτο τότε L. 

3 avroxpatopa— {prov Καὶ : αὐ ΐ λισάριος 1, 
ράτορα---βελισάριον Κα : αὐτοκγματωρ---βελισάριος 1.. 


342 


HISTORY OF THE WARS, VIL. xxi. 22—xxii. 3 


which flow from peace and also grant them to us. 
These advantages are recalled and exemplified most 
admirably in the lives of Anastasius and Theoderic, 
who ruled as kings not long ago, and filled their 
whole reigns with peace and prosperity. And if 
this same condition should perchance please thee, 
thou wouldst properly be called my father, and thou 
wilt also have us hereafter as allies against whom- 
soever thou mayest wish to use us.” When the 
Emperor Justinian saw this letter thus brought to 
him, and heard all the words of the envoys, he 
dismissed them instantly, giving them only this 
reply and writing it to Totila, that he had made 
Belisarius supreme commander in the war, and that 
he, consequently, had full power to make such 
settlement with Totila as he wished. 


XXII 


Bur while these envoys were travelling to By- 
zantium and returning to Italy, the following events 
took place in Lucania. Tullianus gathered the 
rustics of that region and set a guard upon the 
pass (a very narrow one) which gives access to 
the district, with the purpose of preventing the 
enemy from entering to devastate the land of 
Lucania. And three hundred Antae also were help- 
ing them to keep guard, men whom John had left 
there previously, as it happened, at the request of 
Tullianus; for these barbarians excel all others in 


4 ὅπως βούλοιτο L: ban βούλεσθαι Κ. 
5 ἐς Βυζάντιον Comparetti: βυζάντιον K, ἐκ βυζαντίου L. 
δ ἐν λευκανοῖς K: ἐν οἵη, L, 


343 


PROCOPIUS OF CAESAREA 


4 των μάλιστα. ἅπερ ἐπεὶ ὁ Toutiras ἔμαθε, 
Dor8ous μὲν ἐς τὸ ἔργον καθεῖναι, ἀξύμφορον 
@ETO εἶναι, ἀγροίκων δὲ πλῆθος ἀγείρας, Γότθων 
τε ξυμπέμψας αὐτοῖς ὀλίγους τινάς, ἐκέλευε τῆς 

ὅ εἰσόδου σθένει παντὶ ἀποπειρᾶσθαι. οἵπερ ἐπειδὴ 
ἀλλήλοις ξυνέμιξαν, ὠθισμὸς μὲν ἀμφοτέρων 
πολὺς ἐγεγόνει, ἼΑνται δὲ τῇ σφετέρᾳ ἀρετῇ, ἅμα 
δὲ καὶ τῆς δυσχωρίας σφίσι ξυλλαμβανούσης, 
ξὺν τοῖς ἀμφὶ Τουλλιανὸν a ἀγροίκοις τοὺς ἐναντίους 

θ ἐτρέψαντο. φόνος τε αὐτῶν ἐγεγόνει πολύς. 

Γνοὺς δὲ ταῦτα ὁ Τουτίλας ἔγνω Ῥώμην μὲν 
καθελεῖν ἐς ἔδαφος, τοῦ δὲ στρατοῦ τὸ μὲν 
πλεῖστον ἐνταῦθά πὴ ἀπολιπεῖν, τῷ δὲ ἄλλῳ 

7 ἐπί τε ᾿Ιωάννην καὶ Λευκανοὺς ἰέναι. τοῦ μὲν 
οὖν, περιβόλου ἐν χώροις πολλοῖς τοσοῦτον 
καθεῖλεν ὅσον ἐς τριτημύριον τοῦ παντὸς μάλιστα. 
ἐμπιπρᾶν δὲ καὶ τῶν οἰκοδομιῶν τὰ κάλλιστά τε 
καὶ ἀξιολογώτατα ἔμελλε, Ρώμην τε μηλόβοτον 
καταστήσεσθαι, ἀλλὰ Βελισάριος μαθὼν πρέσ- 
βεις τε καὶ γράμματα " map αὐτὸν ἔπεμψεν. 

8 οἵπερ ἐπειδὴ * Τουτίλᾳ ἐς ὄψιν ἦλθον, εἶπόν τε 
ὧν ἕνεκα ἥκοιεν καὶ τὰ γράμματα ἐνεχείρισαν. 
ἐδήλου δὲ ἡ γραφὴ τάδε' 

“Ἰόλεως μὲν κάλλη οὐκ ὄντα ἐργάζεσθαι 
ἀνθρώπων ἂν φρονίμων εὑρήματα εἶεν καὶ 
πολιτικῶς βιοτεύειν ἐπισταμένων, ὄντα δὲ ἀφα- 
vite TOUS γε ᾿ἀξυνέτους εἰκὸς καὶ Yea 
τοῦτο τῆς αὑτῶν φύσεως οὐκ αἰσχυνομένους ὃ 

9 χρόνῳ τῷ ὑστέρῳ ἀπολιπεῖν. Ρώμη μέντοι 


1 τοῦ δὲ Comparetti: τοῦ δὲ τοῦ K, τοῦ τε L. 
3 γράμματα LH: πράγματα K. 
ϑιοίπερ ἐπειδὴ Li; of K, οἵπερ ἐπεὶ H, 


344 





HISTORY OF THE WARS, VII. xxii. 3-9 


their ability to fight on rough ground. When Totila 
learned this, though he considered it inexpedient to 
assign Goths to the task, he gathered a multitude 
of rustics, and sent them with a very few Goths, 
with orders to try with all their strength to force 
the pass. When these two forces engaged in battle, 
a violent struggle ensued, each side striving to force 
the other back, but the Antae by their valour, and 
also because the very roughness of the ground was 
to their advantage, together with the rustics under 
Tullianus turned their opponents to flight; and a 
great number of them were slaughtered. 

But when Totila learned this, he decided first to 
raze Rome to the ground, and then, while leaving 
the most of his army in that neighbourhood, to 
march with the rest against John and the Lucanians. 
Accordingly he tore down the fortifications in many 
places so that about one third of the defences were 
destroyed. And he was on the point also of burning 
the finest and most noteworthy of the buildings and 
making Rome a sheep-pasture, but Belisarius learned 
of his design and sent envoys with a letter to him. 
When these envoys came before Totila, they stated 
why they had come and delivered the letter, which 
conveyed the following. 

* While the creation of beauty in a city which has 
not been beautiful before could only proceed from 
men of wisdom who understand the meaning of 
civilization, the destruction of beauty which already 
exists would be naturally expected only of men who 
lack understanding, and who are not ashamed to 
leave to posterity this token of their character. 


4 πόλεως KH: πόλεων L. 
ἢ αἰσχυνομένους KH: αἰσχυνομένων LL. 


345 


10 


I 


12 


13 


14 


PROCOPIUS OF CAESAREA 


πόλεων ἁπασῶν, ὅσαι Ud ἡλίῳ τυγχάνουσιν 
οὖσαι, μεγίστη τε καὶ ἀξιοχλογωτάτη ὡμολόγηται 1 
εἶναι. οὐ γὰρ ἀνδρὸς ἑνὸς ἀρετῇ εἴργασται οὐδὲ 
χρόνου βραχέος δυνώμει ἐς τόσον μεγέθους τε 
καὶ κάλλους ἀφῖκται, ἀλλὰ βασιλέων μὲν πλῆθος, 
ἀνδρῶν δὲ ἀρίστων συμμορίαι πολλαί, χρόνου τε 
μῆκος καὶ πλούτου ἐξουσίας ὑπερβολὴ τά τε 
ἄλλα πάντα ἐκ πάσης τῆς γῆς καὶ τεχνίτας 
ἀνθρώπους ἐνταῦθα ξυναγαγεῖν͵ ἴσχυσαν. οὕτω 
τε τὴν πόλιν τοιαύτην, οἵανπερ ὁ ὁρᾷς, κατὰ βραχὺ 
τεκτηνάμενοι, μνημεῖα τῆς πάντων ἀρετῆς τοῖς 
ἐπυγενησομένοις ἀπέλιπον, ὥστε ἡ ἐς ταῦτα 
ἐπήρεια εἰκότως ἂν ἀδίκημα μέγα ἐς τοὺς 
ἀνθρώπους τοῦ παντὸς αἰῶνος δόξειεν εἶναι" 
ἀφαιρεῖται γὰρ τοὺς μὲν προγεγενημένους τὴν 
τῆς ἀρετῆς μνήμην, τοὺς δὲ ὕστερον ἐπιγενησο- 
μένους τῶν ἔργων τὴν θέαν. τούτων δὲ τοιούτων 
ὄντων ἐκεῖνο εὖ ἴσθι, ὡς δυοῖν ἀνάγκη τὸ ἕτερον 
εἶναι. ἢ γὰρ ἡσσηθήσῃ βασιλέως ἐν τῷδε τῷ 
πόνῳ, ἢ περιέσῃ, ἂν οὕτω τύχοι. ἢν μὲν οὖν 
νικῴης, Ῥώμην τε καθελών, οὐ τὴν ἑτέρου του, 
ἀλλὰ τὴν σαυτοῦ ἀπολωλεκὼς ἄν, ὦ βέλτιστε, 
εἴης, καὶ διαφυλάξας, κτήματι, ὡς τὸ εἰκός, TOV” 
πάντων καλλίστῳ πλουτήσεις: ἢν δέ γε τὴν 
χείρω σοι τύχην πληροῦσθαι 3 ξυμβαίη, σώσαντι 
μὲν Ρώμην χάρις ἂν σώζοιτο παρὰ τῷ νενικηκότι 
πολλή, διαφθείραντι δὲ φιλανθρωπίας τε οὐδεὶς 
ἔτι λελείψεται λόγος καὶ προσέσται τὸ μηδὲν τοῦ 


1 ὡμολόγηται KL: ὁμολογεῖται Ἡ. 
2 τῶν KL: τῶ Ἡ. 
3 πληροῦσθαι KH: κληροῦσθαι L. 


346 





HISTORY OF THE WARS, VII, xxii. 9-14 


Now among all the cities under the sun Rome is 
agreed to be the greatest and the most noteworthy. 
For it has not been created by the ability of one 
man, nor has it attained such greatness and beauty 
by a power of short duration, but a multitude of 
monarchs, many companies of the best men, a great 
lapse of time, and an extraordinary abundance of 
wealth have availed to bring together in that city all 
other things that are in the whole world, and skilled 
workers besides. Thus, little by little, have they 
built the city, such as you behold it, thereby leaving 
to future generations memorials of the ability of 
them all, so that insult to these monuments would 
properly be considered a great crime against the 
men of all time; for by such action the men of 
former generations are robbed of the memorials of 
their ability, and future generations of the sight 
of their works. Such, then, being the facts of the 
case, be well assured of this, that one of two things 
must necessarily take place: either you will be 
defeated by the emperor in this struggle, or, should 
it so fall out, you will triumph over him. Now, in 
the first place, supposing you are victorious, if you 
should dismantle Rome, you would not have de- 
stroyed the possession of some other man, but your 
own city, excellent Sir, and, on the other hand, if 
you preserve it, you will naturally enrich yourself 
by a possession the fairest of all; but if, in the second 
place, it should perchance fall to your lot to ex- 
perience the worse fortune, in saving Rome you 
would be assured of abundant gratitude on the part 
of the victor, but by destroying the city you will 
make it certain that no plea for mercy will any 
longer be left to you, and in addition to this you 


347 


15 


16 


17 


18 


19 


20 


PROCOPIUS OF CAESAREA 


ἔργου ἀπόνασθαι. καταλήψεται δέ σε καὶ δόξα 
τῆς πράξεως ἀξία πρὸς πάντων “ἀνθρώπων, ἥ ἥπερ 
ἐφ᾽ ἑκάτερά" σοι τῆς γνώμης ἑτοίμως ἕστηκεν, 
ὁποῖα γὰρ ἂν τῶν ἀρχόντων τὼ ἔργα εἴη, τοιοῦτον 
ἀνάγκη καὶ ὑπὲρ αὐτῶν ὄνομα φέρεσθαι. το- 
σαῦτα μὲν Βελισάριος ἔγραψε. 

Τουτίλας δὲ πολλάκις ἀναλεξάμενος τὴν 
ἐπιστολὴν καὶ τῆς παραινέσεως ἐς τὸ ἀκριβὲς 
πεποιημένος τὴν μάθησιν, ἐπείσθη τε καὶ Ῥώμην 
εἰργάσατο ἄχαρι περαιτέρω οὐδέν. σημήνας τε 
Βελισαρίῳ τὴν αὑτοῦ γνώμην τοὺς πρέσβεις 
εὐθὺς ἀπεπέμψατο. καὶ τοῦ μὲν στρατοῦ τὸ 
πλεῖστον μέρος Ῥώμης οὐ πολλῷ ἄποθεν, ἀλλ᾽ 
ὅσον ἀπὸ σταδίων εἴκοσι καὶ ἑκατὸν ἐς τὰ πρὸς 
δύοντα ἥλιον ἐνστρατοπεδευσαμένους ἐν χωρίῳ 
᾿Αλγηδόνι ἐκέλευεν ἡσυχῆ μένειν, ὅπως δὴ 

ὃ / > / 2 a > \ B / Μ 8 ” 
μηδεμία ἐξουσία " τοῖς ἀμφὶ Βελισάριον εἴη ἔξω 

an / olf? Ε) ἂν Ν \ n ΝΜ 
πὴ τοῦ ἸἹΠόρτου ἰέναι: αὐτὸς δὲ ξὺν τῷ ἄλλῳ 
στρατῷ ἐπί τε ᾿Ιωάννην καὶ Λευκανοὺς ἤει. 
Ῥωμαίων μέντοι τοὺς μὲν ἐκ τῆς συγκλήτου 

a \ .ς [οἷ “5 \ \ Mv “ 
βουλῆς ξὺν αὑτῷ εἰχε, τοὺς δὲ ἄλλους ἅπαντας 
ξύν τε γυναιξὶ καὶ παισὶν ἔστειλεν ἐς τὰ ἐπὶ 
Καμπανίας χωρία, ἐν Ῥώμῃ ἄνθρωπον οὐδένα 
ἐάσας, ἀλλ᾽ ἔρημον αὐτὴν τὸ παράπαν ἀπολιπών. 

Ἰωάννης δὲ Τουτίλαν οἱ ἐπιέναι μαθών, μένειν 
b] \ n > / > ‘ ? / > ’ > ἊΝ 
ἐπὶ τῆς ᾿Απουλίας οὐκέτι ἠξίου, ἀλλ᾿ ἐς τὸν 
Δρυοῦντα δρόμῳ ἀφίκετο. τῶν τε πατρικίων οἱ 
ἐς Καμπανίαν ἀγόμενοι ἐς Λευκανοὺς πέμψαντες 
τῶν οἰκείων τινάς, Τουτίλα γνώμῃ, τοὺς σφετέρους 
ἀγροίκους ἐκέλευον μεθίεσθαι μὲν τῶν πρασ- 

1 ἑκάτερά KL: ἑτέρας Ἡ. 

2 ἐξουσία KH: μηχανῆ δυνατὰ εἴη L. 3 εἴηΗ : om. KL. 
348 





HISTORY OF THE WARS, VII. xxii. 14-20 


will have reaped no benefit from the deed. Further- 
more, a reputation that corresponds with your conduct 
will be your portion among all men, and it stands 
waiting for you according as you decide either way. 
For the quality of the acts of rulers determines, 
of necessity, the quality of the repute which they 
win from their acts.” Such was the letter of 
Belisarius. 

And Totila, after reading it over many times and 
coming to realize accurately the significance of the 
advice, was convinced and did Rome no further 
harm. So he sent a statement of his decision to 
Belisarius and immediately dismissed the envoys. 
And he commanded the main body of the army to 
make camp not far from Rome at the town of 
Algedon,! which is about one hundred and twenty 
stades distant from the city toward the west, and 
to remain quietly there, in order that the troops of 
Belisarius might have no freedom to go anywhere 
outside Portus; but with the rest of the army he 
himself marched against John and the Lucanians. 
As for the Romans, however, he kept the members 
of the senate with him, while all the others together 
with their wives and children he sent into Campania, 
refusing to allow a single soul in Rome, but leaving 
it entirely deserted. 

When John learned that Totila was marching 
against him, he refused to remain longer in Apulia, 
but went hastily to Dryus. Now those patricians 
who were being taken into Campania sent certain 
of their domestics into Lucania, by direction of 
Totila, and bade their tenants abandon their 


1 Perhaps Mt. Algidus (modern Ceraso), though this lies 
east, not west, of Rome and is remote from Portus. 


349 


21 


24 


PROCOPIUS OF CAESAREA 


σομένων, τοὺς δὲ a ἀγροὺς γεωργεῖν ἧπερ εἰώθεσαν' 
ἔσεσθαι γὰρ αὐτοῖς τἀγαθὰ! ἀπήγγελλον τῶν 
κεκτημένων. οἱ δὲ ἀπετάξαντο μὲν τοῦ Ῥωμαίων 
στρατοῦ, ἐν δὲ τοῖς ἀγροῖς ἡσυχῆ ἔμενον"" Τουλ- 
λιανὸς δὲ φυγὼν ὥχετο, καὶ οἱ τριακύσιοι ἴἌνται 
παρὰ τὸν ᾿Ιωάννην, ἀναχωρεῖν ἔγνωσαν. οὕτω 
μὲν ἅπαντα τὰ ἐντὸς κόλπου τοῦ ᾿Ιονίου, πλὴν 
τοῦ Δρυοῦντος, αὖθις ὑποχείρια Ρότθοις τε καὶ 
Τουτίλᾳ γέγονε. θαρσοῦντες δὲ ἤδη οἱ βάρβαροι 
καὶ κατὰ συμμορίας σκεδαννύμενοι περιήεσαν 
κύκλῳ ἅπαντα. ὅπερ ᾿Ιωάννης μαθὼν τῶν οἱ 
ἑπομένων πολλοὺς ἐπ᾽ αὐτοὺς ἔπεμψεν. οἱ δὴ 
τοῖς πολεμίοις ἀπροσδόκητοι ἐπιπεσόντες 3 πολ- 
λοὺς ἔκτειναν. καὶ ἀπ᾽ αὐτοῦ δείσας ὁ Τουτίλας, 
ἅπαντάς τε τοὺς ξὺν αὑτῷ ἀγείρας, ἀμφὶ 6 ὄρος τὸ 
ΙΝ άργανον, ὅπερ ἐν ᾿Απουλίοις που μέσοις a ἀνέχει, 
ἐν τῷ ᾿Αννίβαλος τοῦ Λίβυος χαρακώματι στρα- 
τοπεδευσάμενος ἡσυχῆ ἔμενεν. 


ΧΧΠΙ 


Ἔν τούτῳ δὲ τῶν τις ξὺν τῷ Κόνωνι ἐκ Ρώμης 
φυγόντων, ἡνίκα ἡ πόλις ἡλίσκετο, Μαρτινιανὸς 
ὄνομα, Βυζάντιος γενος, Βελισαρίῳ προσελθὼν 

/ > / n r , \ \ 
στέλλεσθαι αὐτόμολος δῆθεν τῷ λόγῳ παρὰ τοὺς 
πολεμίους ἠξίου, μεγάλα Ῥωμαίους émayyed- 

, > Ν ΄ / a 
λόμενος ἀγαθὰ δράσειν: δόξαν τε τοῦτο Βελι- 
1 αὐτοῖς τἀγαθὰ K: αὐτοὺς L. 
2 ἀπήγγελλον---ἔμενον L: om. K. 
3 ἐπιπεσόντες K: ἐπεισπεσόντες L. 


35° 





HISTORY OF THE WARS, VII. xxii. 20-xxiii. τ 


present machinations, and till the fields as they 
were accustomed ; for, the message announced, they 
would have the property of their masters. So they 
detached themselves from the Roman army, and 
remained quietly on the land; whereupon Tullianus 
made off in flight, and the three hundred Antae 
decided to follow John in his retreat. In this way 
the whole territory south of the Ionian Gulf, with 
the exception of Dryus, became once more subject 
to the Goths and Totila. And the barbarians by 
this time were filled with confidence and, scattering 
in small bands, began to overrun the whole country 
round about. When John learned this, he sent a 
numerous force of his men against them. And this 
force, falling unexpectedly upon the enemy, killed 
a large number. And Totila, as a result of this 
experience, became cautious and gathered all his 
troops together in the neighbourhood of Mt. 
Garganon,! which rises near the centre of Apulia, 
and encamping in the fortified enclosure of Hannibal 
the Libyan, he remained quiet. 


XXIII 


Ar this time one of the men who had fled from 
Rome with Conon while the city was being captured 
—he was named Martinianus, a Byzantine by birth— 
came before Belisarius and asked permission to go 
to the enemy, pretending to be a deserter, and he 
promised to render the Romans a great service; and 
since this met with the approval of Belisarius, he 


1 Modern Gargano. 


351 


PROCOPIUS OF CAESAREA 


capi, ἀπιὼν ὥχετο. καὶ αὐτὸν ὁ Toutiras ἰδὼν 
ὑπερφυῶς ἥσθη. εὐδοκιμοῦντα γὰρ ἐν μονο- 
μαχίαις τὸν νεανίαν ἤκουσέ τε καὶ εἶδε πολλάκις. 
ὄντων δὲ αὐτῷ παίδων τε δύο καὶ τῆς γυναικὸς 
ἐν τοῖς αἰχμαλώτοις, τὴν μὲν γυναῖκα καὶ τῶν 
παίδων τὸν ἕτερον εὐθὺς τῷ ἀνθρώπῳ ἀπέδωκε, 
τὸν δὲ ἕτερον ἐν ὁμήρου λόγῳ ἐφύλασσεν, ἔς τε 
Σπολίτιον ξὺν ἑτέροις τισὶν ἔπεμψεν. 
᾿Βτύγχανον δὲ Τύότθοι, ἡνίκα Ἡρωδιανοῦ 
ἐνδιδόντος Σπολίτιον εἷλον, τῆς μὲν πόλεως τὸν 
περίβολον ἐς τὸ ἔδαφος. “καθελόντες, τοῦ δὲ πρὸ 
τῆς πόλεως κυνηγεσίου, ὅπερ καλεῖν ἀμφιθέατρον 
νενομίκασι, τάς τε εἰσόδους ἐς τὸ ἀκριβὲς 
ἀποφράξαντες καὶ φρουρὰν ἐνταῦθα καταστησά- 
μενοι Γότθων ret καὶ Ῥωμαίων. τῶν αὐτομόλων, 
ἐφ᾽ ᾧ ᾧ φυλάξωσι" 5 τὰ ἐκείνῃ χωρία. Μαρτινιανὸς 
οὖν ἐπειδὴ εἰς Σπολίτιον ἦλθε, στρατιώτας πεντε- 
καίδεκα ὃ ἑταιρίσασθαι ἢ ἴσχυσεν, οὕσπερ ἀνέπειθεϊ 
δράσαντάς τι ἐς τοὺς βαρβάρους μέγα οὕτω δὴ 
ἐπανήκειν ἐς τὸ Ρωμαίων στρατόπεδον. στείλας 
δέ τινας καὶ παρὰ τὸν ἄρχοντα τοῦ ἐν Περυσίᾳ 
φυλακτηρίου ἐκέλευέν οἱ στράτευμα ὅτι “τάχιστα 
ἐς Σπολίτιον πέμψαι, τοῦ παντὸς λόγου τὴν 
δήλωσιν ποιησάμενος. “Οδολγὰν δὲ Odvvos ἢ ἦρχε 
τότε τῆς ἐν Περυσίᾳ φρουρᾶς, Κυπριανοῦ πρός 
του τῶν αὐτοῦ δορυφόρων, ὥς μοι ἔμπροσθεν 
εἴρηται, δόλῳ ἐξ ἀνθρώπων ἀφανισθέντος. ὅσπερ 
ξὺν στρατεύματι ἐπὶ τὸ Σπολίτιον ἤει. Μαρτι- 


lire K: τε αὐτῶν L. 

2 φυλάξωσι K: φυλάξουσι L. 

3 els Σπολίτιον ἦλθε, στρατιώτας πεντεκαίδεκα Haury: καὶ K, 
τινας Li, cf. sec. 7. 


30 


HISTORY OF THE WARS, VII. xxiii. 1-7 


went off. Now when Totila saw him, he was ex- 
ceedingly pleased. For he heard that the youth 
had won fame in single combats, and he had also 
seen him many times. And since the man had two 
children and his wife among the captives, Totila 
immediately restored to him his wife and one of ~ 
the children, but the other he continued to guard 
as a hostage, and sent Martinianus to Spolitium 
with a few others. 

Now it so happened that when the Goths captured 
Spolitium by the surrender of Herodian, they had 
indeed razed the whole circuit-wall of the city to 
the ground, but they had thoroughly walled up the 
entrances of the structure in front of the city, which 
served for the keeping of wild animals and has come 
to be called an amphitheatre, and had established in 
it a garrison both of Goths and of Roman deserters, 
for the purpose of guarding the country round about. 
So when Martinianus had come to Spolitium, he suc- 
ceeded in winning the friendship of fifteen soldiers, 
whom he persuaded to return to the Roman army 
after first accomplishing some great exploit against 
the barbarians. And he also sent some men to 
the commander of the garrison in Perusia, bidding 
him send an army to him at Spolitium with all 
possible speed, and explaining to him the whole 
situation. Now the garrison in Perusia was at that 
time commanded by Odalgan, a Hun, Cyprian having 
been treacherously removed from the world, as has 
been stated above,! by one of his own bodyguards. 
And he came himself with an army to Spolitium. 


1 Cf. chap. xii. 20. 


4 οὕσπερ ἀνέπειθε K: τούτους ἀνέπεισε L. 


9.90 


VOL. IV, AA 


10 


11 


12 


13 


PROCOPIUS OF CAESAREA 


νιανὸς δὲ ἄγχιστά πη εἶναι TO στράτευμα τοῦτο 
αἰσθόμενος, ἅμα τοῖς πεντεκαίδεκα στρατιώταις 
τοῦ τε φυλακτηρίου τὸν ἄρχοντα ἐκ τοῦ αἰφνιδίου 
διέφθειρε καὶ τὰς πύλας ἀναπετάσας Ῥωμαίους 
3 an / δ 5 
ἅπαντας τῷ φρουρίῳ ἐδέξατο. οἱ δὴ κτείνουσι 
an / 
μὲν TOV πολεμίων πλείστους, τινὰς δὲ ζωγρή- 
Ν / 
σαντες παρὰ ἘΒελισάριον ἢγον. 
9 / δὲ ed / " / 
λίγῳ δὲ ὕστερον βελισαρίῳ ἔννοια γέγονεν 
9. « ΄ > lol WS! “ , > 4 
ἐς Ῥώμην τε ἀναβῆναι καὶ ἐς 6 τι τύχης ἐληλύθει 
θεάσασθαι. τῶν στρατιωτῶν οὖν χιλίους ἀπο- 
/ > lal Vv € a \ » \ 
λεξάμενος ἐνταῦθα eu. Ρωμαῖος δὲ ἀνὴρ 
/ / / 0, 
ἀφικόμενος δρόμῳ ἐς τοὺς πολεμίους, οἵπερ 
> ὃ 7 3 ΨΑΙ ὃ / \ 2 B / 
ἐστρατοπεδεύοντο EV yn νι, TO ελισαρίου 
στράτευμα ἤγγειλεν. οἱ δὲ βάρβαροι προλοχί- 
σαντες ἐνέδραις τισὶ τὰ πρὸ τῆς Ῥώμης χωρία, 
ἐπειδὴ ἄγχιστά “πη ἀφικομένους τοὺς ἀμφὶ 
Βελεσάριον εἶδον, ἐ ἐκ τῶν evedpav ἀναστάντες ἐ ἐπ᾽ 
αὐτοὺς ἤεσαν. μάχης τε καρτερᾶς γενομένης, τῇ 
σφετέρᾳ ἀρετῇ “Ῥωμαῖοι τοὺς πολεμίους τρεψά- 
μενοι, πλείστους τε διαφθείραντες ἐ ἐς τὸν Πόρτον 
εὐθὺς ἀνεχώρησαν. ταῦτα μὲν οὖν τῇδε 
ἐχώρησεν. 
"Kote. δὲ Καλαβρῶν ἐπιθαλασσία πόλις ὁ 
4 an f ς / fay “ - 
Τάρας, δυοῖν σχεδόν τι ἡμέραιν ὁδὸν Δρυοῦντος 
ὃ / 9 ’ / \ Ῥ / > θέ ὃ 
ιέχουσα, ἐπί τε Θουρίους καὶ Ῥηγίνους ἐνθένδε 
“ / 
ἰόντι. ἐνταῦθα ᾿Ιωάννης ξὺν ὀλίγοις τισί, 
Ταραντηνῶν αὐτὸν ἐπαγαγομένων, ἀφίκετο, 
τοὺς λοιποὺς ἐπὶ τῇ τοῦ Δρυοῦντος φυλακῇ 
\ / 
καταστησάμενος. Kal ἐπεὶ τὴν πόλιν εἶδε 
1 στρατιώταις Ki: στρατιώταις τοσούτους γὰρ ἑταιρίσασθαι 


ἴσχυσε L. 
2 τὸ Τ,: τοῦ Κ᾿ 


Soe 


HISTORY OF THE WARS, VII. xxiii. 7-14 


Then, when Martinianus ascertained that this army 
was close at hand, he in company with the fifteen 
soldiers suddenly slew the commander of the garrison 
and, opening the gates, received all the Romans 
into the fortress. And the most of the enemy they 
slew, but they made some prisoners and brought 
them before Belisarius. 

Shortly after this Belisarius conceived the idea of 
going up to Rome and seeing into what condition it 
had fallen. So he selected a thousand of his soldiers 
and with them went to the city. But a man of 
Rome went in haste to the enemy who were in camp 
at Algedon, and reported the presence of Belisarius’ 
army. So the barbarians occupied the district in 
front of Rome with several ambuscades, and, when 
they saw that the force of Belisarius had come close 
upon them, they rose from their places of ambush 
and attacked them. Thereupon a fierce battle en- 
sued, in which the Romans by their valour routed 
their enemy, and, after destroying the most of them, 
they withdrew immediately to Portus. Such was 
the course of events at Rome. 

There is a city on the coast of Calabria called 
Tarentum, about two days’ journey distant from 
Dryus, on the road from there to Thurii and Rhegium. 
Thither John came with a few men, at the invitation 
of the Tarentines, having established the rest of his 
command as a garrison in Dryus. And when he saw 





3 ταῦτα μὲν οὖν τῆδε ἐχώρησεν L: om. K. 
‘ αὐτὸν K: αὐτῶν L. 


355 


16 


17 


18 


PROCOPIUS OF CAESAREA 


μεγίστην τε ὑπερφυῶς καὶ παντάπασιν ἀτείχι- 
στον οὖσαν, πᾶσαν μὲν φυλάξαι οἷός τε ἔσεσθαι 
οὐδεμιᾷ μηχανῇ ᾧετο, ἰδὼν δὲ τὴν θάλασσαν τῆς 
πόλεως ἐς τὰ πρὸς βορρᾶν ἄνεμον ἀμφί τινα 
χῶρον στενὸν μάλιστα ἑκατέρωθεν ἐς κόλπον 
ἰοῦσαν, οὗ δὴ Ταραντηνῶν ὁ λιμήν ἐστιν, ἰσθμόν 
τε, ὡς τὸ εἰκός, τὸν ἐν μέσῳ χῶρον οὐχ ἧσσον ἢ 
σταδίων εἴκοσιν ὄντα, ἐπενόει τάδε. ἀποτεμὼν 
ἀπὸ τῆς ἄλλης πόλεως τὴν τοῦ ἰσθμοῦ μοῖραν 
τειχίσματί τε αὐτὴν περιέβαλεν ἐκ θατέρου 
θαλάσσης + μέρους aX pl ἐς ἕτερον καὶ τάφρον 
βαθεῖαν ἀμφὶ τὸ τείχισμα ὥρυσσεν. ἐνταῦθά, τε 
οὐ Ταραντηνοὺς μόνον, ἀλλὰ καὶ ὅσοι τὰ ἐκείνῃ 
χωρία ὠκουν συνήγαγε, καὶ φυλακὴν αὐτοῖς 
λόγου ἀξίαν ἐλίπετο. ταύτῃ τε Καλαβροὶ 
ἅπαντες ἐν τῷ ἀσφαλεῖ ἤδη γενόμενοι LoT@wv 
ἐς ἀπόστασιν εἶδον. ταῦτα μὲν ἐφέρετο τῇδε. 

Τουτίλας δὲ φρούριον ἐν Λευκανοῖς καταλαβὼν 
ἐχυρώτατον ἄγχιστά ™ τῶν Καλαβρίας ὁρίων 
κείμενον, ὅπερ ᾿Αχεροντίδα καλοῦσι “Ῥωμαῖοι, 
ἐνταῦθά τε φυλακτήριον ἀνδρῶν οὐχ ἧσσον ἢ 
τετρακοσίων καταστησάμενος. αὐτὸς ξὺν τῷ ἄλλῳ 
στρατῷ ἐπὶ ‘PaBevvay ἤει, τῶν βαρβάρων τινὰς 
ἀπολιπὼν ἐς τὰ ἐπὶ Καμπανίας χωρία, οἷσπερ 
ἡ Ρωμαίων ἐπέκειτο φυλακή, τῶν ἐκ τῆς συγκλή- 
του βουλῆς ἐνταῦθα ὄντων. 


XXIV 
Βελεσαρίῳ δὲ τόλμα προμηθὴς γέγονε, τότε 
ἀρχὴν μὲν μανιώδης δόξασα εἶναι τοῖς τε ὁρῶσι 


1 θαλάσσης K: τῆς θαλάσσης L. 
356 





HISTORY OF THE WARS, VII. xxiii. 14-xxiv. 1 


that this city was exceedingly large and entirely 
without defences, he thought that he would be 
utterly unable to defend the whole of it; but he 
observed that the sea to the north of the city formed 
a bay on either side of a very narrow strip of land, 
where the port of Tarentum is situated, and thus 
the space between the bays naturally forms an isth- 
mus for a distance of not less than twenty stades ; 
so he formed the following plan. He cut off from 
the rest of the city that portion which lay on the 
isthmus, and enclosed it by means of a wall extending 
from one bay to the other and along the wall he dug 
a deep trench. There he collected not only the 
Tarentines but also all the inhabitants of the sur- 
rounding country, and he left them a garrison of 
considerable size. In this way all the Calabrians 
were now in a secure position and they consequently 
purposed to revolt from the Goths. Such was the 
course of events in this quarter. 

Totila, for his part, occupied a very strong fortress 
in Lucania, situated close to the boundaries of 
Calabria, called Acherontis by the Romans; and after 
establishing there a garrison of not less than four 
hundred men, he himself with the rest of his army 
marched against Ravenna, leaving in Campania some 
of the barbarians, who were charged with the guard- 
ing of Roman prisoners, the members of the senate 
being in that place. 


XXIV 


Ar that time Belisarius conceived a daring and far- 
seeing plan, which in the beginning indeed appeared 
insane to those who first saw and heard of his actions, 


357 


EROCORIUS OF CAESAREA 


καὶ ἀκούουσι πρῶτον, ἐκβᾶσα δὲ ἐς ἀρετῆς ἔργον 
ὑψηλόν τε καὶ δαιμονίως ὑπέρογκον. τῶν γὰρ 
στρατιωτῶν ὀλίγους τινὰς φρουρᾶς ἕνεκα τῆς ἐν 
Πόρτῳ ἀπολιπὼν αὐτὸς ξὺν τῷ ἄλλῳ στρατῷ ἐς 
Ῥώμην ἦλθε, προσποιεῖσθαί τε αὐτὴν σθένει 
παντὶ ἤθελεν. ἐπεὶ δὲ οὐχ οἷός τε ἦν ὅσα 
καθελὼν τοῦ περιβόλου Τουτίλας ἔτυχε βραχεῖ 

ἀνοικοδομήσασθαι χρόνῳ, ἐποίει τάδε. λίθους 
ἄγχιστά πὴ ὄντας ξυναγαγὼν ἐπ᾽ ἀλλήλους 
οὐδενὶ κόσμῳ ξυνέβαλεν, οὐδὲν τὸ παράπαν ἐντὸς 
ἔχοντας, ἐπεὶ οὔτε τίτανον εἶχεν οὔτε TL ἄλλο 
τοιοῦτον, ἀλλ᾽ ὅπως μόνον τὸ τῆς οἰκοδομίας 
σώζοιτο πρόσωπον, σκολόπων τε μέγα τι χρῆμα 
ἔξωθεν ἵστη. ἐτύγχανε δὲ καὶ τάφρους βαθείας 
ἀμφὶ τὸν “περίβολον ὅλον ὀρύξας πρότερον, ὥσπερ 
μοι ἐν τοῖς ἔμπροσθεν λόγοις ἐρρήθη. παντὸς δὲ 
τοῦ στρατοῦ προθυμίᾳ τῇ πάσῃ ταῦτα ἐργαζο- 
μένου πέντε καὶ εἴκοσιν ἡμερῶν ὅσα τοῦ 
περιβόλου καθήρητο τῷ τρόπῳ τούτῳ τετέλεστο. 
τῶν τε Ρωμαίων ὅσοι ἀμφὶ τὰ ἐκείνῃ χωρία 
@KNVTO ἐνταῦθα ἠγείροντο, THs τῷ ἐν “Ῥώμῃ 
οἰκήσεως ἐπιθυμίᾳ καὶ ὅτι τῶν ἐπιτηδείων τέως 
σπανίζοντες ἀφθονίαν ἐνταῦθα εὗρον, ἥνπερ 
Βελισάώριος ποιεῖν ἴσχυσε, ναῦς ὅτι πλείστας 
πάντων ἐμπλησάμενος τῶν ἀναγκαίων, ἔς τε 
“Ῥώμην διὰ τοῦ ποταμοῦ ἐσκομίσας 8 

Ταῦτα ἐπεὶ Τουτίλας ἤκουσεν, ἄρας αὐτίκα 
παντὶ τῷ στρατῷ ἐπὶ Βελισάριόν τε καὶ Ῥώμην 4 

" εἶχεν K: om. L. 

2 τοιοῦτον K: τοιοῦτον ἐν παρασκευῇ εἶχεν L. 


3 ἐσκομίσας followed by a blank space of one word L: 
ἐσκομίσας εἰσῆξε K. 


35ὃ 





HISTORY OF THE WARS, VII. xxiv. 1-8 


but its outcome proved to be a splendid achievement 
of marvellous importance. For he sallied forth, 
leaving behind only a few of his soldiers to keep 
guard in Portus, and went himself with the rest of 
his army to Rome, with the intention of trying with 
all his strength to establish himself in possession of 
the city. And since he was unable in a short time 
to rebuild all the portions of the wall which Totila 
had torn down, he did as follows. Gathering stones 
which lay close by, he threw them one on top of the 
other, regardless of order, without putting anything 
at all between the stones, since he had neither lime 
nor anything else of the sort, but caring only that 
the face of the masonry should be preserved, and he 
set a great quantity of stakes on the outside. Now 
he had previously, as it happened, dug deep trenches 
around the entire circuit-wall, as stated in the pre- 
vious narrative.! And since the whole army carried 
out this work with unbounded enthusiasm, in twenty- 
five days such parts of the fortifications as had been 
torn down had been finished in this manner. And 
all the Romans who lived in the neighbourhood 
gathered in the city, both because of their desire to 
make their homes in Rome, and also because they 
had for a time been scantily supplied with provisions 
and they found abundance there; for Belisarius 
had been able to bring this about by loading a great 
number of boats with all manner of provisions and 
bringing them up to Rome by the river. 

When Totila heard this, he immediately set his 
whole army in motion and marched against Belisarius 


1 Cf. Book V. xiv. 15: 


4 ῥώμην K: πόλιν L, 
359 


10 


ΠῚ 


12 


13 


14 


16 


PROCOPIUS OF CAESAREA 


ἦλθεν, οὔπω Βελισαρίου τὰς πύλας ἐναρμόσασθαι 
τῷ περιβόλῳ ἰσχύσαντος. πάσας γὰρ διαφθείρας 
Τουτίλας ἔ ἔτυχεν, ἅσπερ οὐκ ἔφθη τεχνιτῶν ἀπορίᾳ 
Βελισάριος τεκτηνάμενος. ἐπεὶ δὲ ὁ τῶν βαρ- 
βάρων στρατὸς ἀγχοῦ (aol τότε μὲν 
ἐνστρατοπεδευσάμενοι ηὐλίσαντο “παρὰ Τίβεριν 
ποταμόν, ἡμέρᾳ τε τῇ ἐπιγενομένῃ ἅμα ἡλίῳ 
ἀνίσχοντι θυμῷ Te πολλῷ καὶ θορύβῳ ἐχόμενοι 
ἀμφὶ τὸ τεῖχος ἤεσαν. 'Βελισάριος δὲ τῶν μὲν 
στρατιωτῶν τοὺς μαχιμωτάτους ἀπολεξάμενος ἐ ἐς 
τὴν χώραν τῶν πυλῶν ἔστησε, τοὺς δὲ λοιποὺς 
ἄνωθεν ἀπὸ τῶν περιβόλων ἀμύνεσθαι τοὺς 
ἐπιόντας πάσῃ δυνάμει ἐκέλευε. γέγονε τοίνυν 
καρτερὰ μάχη. οἱ γὰρ βάρβαροι τὰ μὲν πρῶτα 
ἐλπίδα εἶχον αὐτοβοεὶ τὴν πόλιν αἱρήσειν, τοῦ 
δὲ πράγματος σφίσιν ἀντιστατοῦντος, καὶ τῶν 
Ῥωμαίων ἰσχυρότατα ἀ ἀμυνομένων, ὀργῇ χρώμενοι 
τοῖς πολεμίοις ἐπέκειντο, τοῦ θυμοῦ σφᾶς παρὰ 
δύναμιν ἐς “τὴν εὐτολμίαν ὁρμῶντος. οἵ τε Ῥω- 
μαῖοι παρά δόξαν ἀντείχοντο, τοῦ κιυδύνου, ὡς 
τὸ εἰκός, ἐς τὴν εὐψυχίαν ἐνάγοντος.." γέγονεν 
οὖν φόνος τῶν βαρβάρων ἅτε ἀφ᾽ ὑψηλοῦ 
βαλλομένων πολύς, κόπῳ τε πολλῷ καὶ Tahar 
πωρίᾳ ἑκάτεροι εἴχοντο καὶ ἡ μάχη πρωὶ 
ἀρξαμένη ἐτελεύτα ἐς νύκτα. ἔπειτα ἢ οἱ μὲν 
βάρβαροι ἐν τοῖς στρατοπέδοις γενόμενοι ἐνυκτέ- 
ρευσαν, τῶν ἐν σφίσι τραυματιῶν ἐπιμελούμενοι, 
Ῥωμαίων δὲ οἱ μὲν ἄλλοι ἐν τῷ περιβόλῳ 
φυλακὴν εἶχον, οἱ δὲ ἀνδρίας πέρι μάλιστα 
1 ἐγένοντο K: ἐγένετο L. 

2 ἀντείχοντο---ἐνάγοντος Li: τυχόντες τοῦ κινδύνου, ὡς τὸ 


εἰκός, ἐς τὴν εὐψυχίαν ἐνήγοντο K. 
360 





HISTORY OF THE WARS, VII. xxiv. 8-15 


and Rome, before Belisarius had as yet been able to 
fit the gates to the wall. For it so happened that 
Totila had destroyed them all, and Belisarius had 
not up to that time succeeded in having gates built 
because of the lack of artisans. And when the bar- 
barian army came near the city, they made camp 
for the moment and bivouacked on the bank of the 
Tiber, but on the following day at sunrise they 
advanced, filled with great fury and shouting as 
they came, to a position before the walls. But 
Belisarius had selected the most warlike of his 
soldiers and stationed them in the open gateways, 
commanding the rest to stand above and ward off 
the assailants from the wall with all their force. So 
a fierce battle ensued; for the barbarians, on their 
part, at first entertained the hope that they would 
capture the city at the first shout, but since the 
attempt proved difficult, and the Romans offered a 
most vigorous resistance, they gave way to rage and 
began to press upon the foe, their fury inspiring 
them to daring beyond their strength. The Romans, 
meanwhile, resisted with unexpected determination, 
the danger naturally arousing them to bravery, 
Consequently a great slaughter of the barbarians 
took place, since they were being shot at from a 
high position, and both armies were becoming very 
weary and distressed; and the battle, which had 
begun in the morning, ended at night. There- 
upon the barbarians repaired to their camps 
and passed the night there, caring for their wounded ; 
as for the Romans, some were keeping guard on the 
wall, while others, who were the men most con- 


3 ἑκάτεροι K: τὰ στρατεύματα ἑκάτερα L. 
4 ἔπειτα ἰῷ : ἐπεί τε ξυνεσκόταζεν ἤδη L. 
3461 


16 


17 


18 


19 


20 


PROCOPIUS OF CAESAREA 


πάντων εὖ ἥκοντες ἐν TEPLTPOTH τὰς τῶν πυλῶν 
χώρας ἐφύλασσον, τριβόλους ἔμπροσθεν πολλοὺς 
θέμενοι, ὅπως μὴ ἐξ ἐπιδρομῆς οἱ πολέμιοι ἐπὶ 
σφᾶς ἴωσιν. 

Oi δὲ τρίβολοι τοιοίδε εἰσί. σκολόπων τετ- 
τάρων ἰσομήκων μάλιστα τὰ ὄπισθε πρὸς ἄλληλα 
ἐναρμοσάμενοι τριγώνου σχῆμα τὰς αὐτῶν εὐθείας 
πανταχόθεν ἐργάζονται, καὶ αὐτοὺς ἐς τὴν γῆν 
ὅπου παρατύχῃ ῥ ῥίπτουσι. ταύτῃ τε τῶν σκολό- 
πων οἱ μὲν τρεῖς ἐς τὸ ἔδαφος ἰσχυρότατα 
ἑστήκασι πάντες, ὁ δὲ λειπόμενος ἀνέχων μόνος 
ἐμπόδιον ἀνδράσι τε καὶ ἵπποις és. ἀεὶ γίγνεται. 
ὁσάκις δέ τις τοῦτον δὴ κυλίυδει τὸν τρίβολον, ὁ 
μὲν τέως ἐκ τῶν σκολόπων τὴν ' τοῦ ἀέρος ὄρθιον" 
κληρωσάμενος χώραν ἐς τὸ ἔδαφος ἕ ET TNKED, aos 
δὲ a ἀντ᾽ αὐτοῦ γιγνόμενος ἄνω τοῖς ἐπιέναι βουλο- 
μένοις ἐμπόδιόν ἐστιν. οἱ μὲν τρίβολοι τοιοίδε 
εἰσίν. ἑκάτεροι δὲ οὕτω μετὰ τὴν μάχην 
ηὐλίσαντο. 

Τῇ δὲ ὑστεραίᾳ Τουτίλας αὖθις παντὶ τῷ 
στρατῷ τειχομαχεῖν ἔγνω, οἱ δὲ Ρωμαῖοι τρόπῳ 
τῷ εἰρημένῳ ἡμύνοντο. καθυπέρτεροί τε τῇ 
ξυμβολῇ γεγενημένοι ἐπεξελθεῖν τοῖς πολεμίοις 
ἐθάρσησαν. καὶ τῶν βαρβάρων ὑποχωρούντων 
διώκοντες τῶν Ῥωμαίων τινὲς πόρρω που τοῦ 
περιβόλου ἐγένοντο. ods δὴ κυκλώσεσθαι οἱ 
βάρβαροι ἔμελλον, ὡς μὴ ἀναστρέφειν ἐς τὴν 
πόλιν δυνατοὶ εἶεν. ἀλλὰ Βελισάριος (κατενόησε 
γὰρ τὰ ποιούμενα) τῶν ἀμφ᾽ αὑτὸν πολλοὺς 
ἐνταῦθα στείλας διασώσασθαι τοὺς ἄνδρας 


1 τὴν K: τὴν εὐθὺ 1). 2 ὄρθιον L: τρίβολον K. 
362 





HISTORY OF THE WARS, VII. xxiv. 15-20 


spicuous of all for their bravery, were guarding the 
open gateways in relays, having placed ¢ribol in great 
numbers in front of them, so that the enemy might 
not make a surprise attack upon them. 

Now these é7vboli! are of the following sort. Four 
spikes of equal length are fastened together at their 
butts in such a manner that their points form the 
outline of a triangle on every side. These they throw 
at random upon the ground, and because of their 
form three of the spikes all plant themselves very 
firmly upon the ground, while the remaining one 
stands up alone and always proves an obstacle for 
both men and horses. And as often as anybody 
rolls over one of these tribolt, the spike which 
hitherto has chanced to stand up straight in the air 
becomes planted on the ground, but another one 
takes its place above, as an obstacle to those who 
wish to advance to the attack. Such are the 
triboli. So both sides bivouacked thus after the 
battle. 

On the following day Totila decided to storm the 
wall again with his whole army, and the Romans 
proceeded to ward them off in the manner described ; 
and gaining the upper hand in the engagement, 
they plucked up courage to make a sally against 
their enemy. And as the barbarians retreated, some 
of the Romans, in pursuing them, went to a con- 
siderable distance from the fortifications. These the 
barbarians were on the point of surrounding, so that 
they might be unable to return to the city. But 
Belisarius, noting what was taking place, sent a 
large number of his men to that point and thus suc- 


1 Caltrops ; used, for example, at Bannockburn. 


363 


21 


22 


23 


24 


26 


27 


PROCOPIUS OF CAESAREA 


ἴσχυσεν. οὕτω τε ἀποκρουσθέντες οἱ βάρβαροι 
ἀνεχώρησαν, πολλοὺς μὲν ἀποβεβληκότες τῶν ἐν 
σφίσι μαχίμων, πλείστους δὲ τραυματίας ἐς τὸ 
στρατόπεδον ἐπαγόμενοι. ἐνταῦθά τε ἡσυχῆ 
ἔμενον, τά τε τραύματα θεραπεύοντες καὶ τῶν 
ὅπλων ἐπιμελούμενοι (πολλὰ γὰρ σφίσι διέφθαρτο 
ἤδη) καὶ τὰ ἄλλα ἐν παρασκευῇ πάσῃ ποιούμενοι. 
Ἡ μέραις δὲ πολλαῖς ὕστερον ἐπὶ τὸν περίβολον 
ὡς τειχομαχήσοντες ἤεσαν. Ῥωμαῖοι δὲ “σφίσιν 
ὑπαντιάσαντες ἐς χεῖρας ἦλθον. τύχῃ τέ τινι ὁ 
τὸ Τουτίλα σημεῖον φέρων καιρίαν πληγεὶς αὐτός 
τε ἐκ τοῦ ἵππου ἐκπίπτει καὶ τὸ σημεῖον ἐς τὴν 
γῆν ἔρριψε. καὶ Ῥωμαίων μὲν ὅσοι ἐς τὰ πρῶτα 
ἐμάχοντο, ὥρμησαν ὥστε τὸ σημεῖον καὶ τὸν 
νεκρὸν ἁρπασόμενοι. φθάσαντες δὲ τῶν βαρ- 
βάρων οἱ εὐτολμότατοι τό τε σημεῖον ἁρπάξουσι 
καὶ TOU? νεκροῦ χεῖρα τὴν λαιὰν ἀποτεμόντες ξὺν 
αὑτοῖς ἔλαβον. ψέλλιον yap χρυσοῦν ἐπὶ ταύτης 
ὁ πεπτωκὼς φορῶν ἔτυχε λόγου ἄξιον, ᾧπερ 
ἐναβρύνεσθαι τοὺς ἐναντίους ἥκιστα ἤθελον, 
φεύγοντες δηλονότι τὴν ἀπὸ τοῦ ἔργου αἰσχύνην. 
καὶ ὁ μὲν ED βαρβάρων στρατὸς ἐς ὑπαγωγὴν 
ἐτράποντο 3 οὐδενὶ κόσμῳ, “Ρωμαῖοι δὲ τὸ μὲν 
ἄλλο τοῦ νεκροῦ σῶμα ἐσκύλευσαν, τοὺς δὲ 
πολεμίους ἐπὶ πλεῖστον διώκοντες πολλοὺς 
ἔκτειναν, ἔς τε τὴν πόλιν κακῶν παντάπασιν 
ἀπαθεῖς ἦλθον. 
Τότε δὲ ὅσοι ἐν Γότθοις λόγιμοι ἦσαν Τουτίλᾳ 
προσελθόντες ἐλοιδοροῦντό τε καὶ ἀνέδην αὐτῷ 
τὴν ἀβουλίαν ὠνείδιζον, ὅτι δὴ Ρώμην ἑλὼν οὔτε 


ο 


1 ἴσχυσεν 1, : ἔσχεν Κ. 2 τοῦ Haury: om. MSS. 


3 ἐτράποντο KK: ἐτράπετο L 


364 





HISTORY OF THE WARS, VII. xxiv. 20-27 


ceeded in rescuing the force. After being repulsed 
in this way the barbarians withdrew, having lost 
many of their able fighting men, and bringing with 
them a great number of wounded to their camp. 
There they remained quiet, caring for their wounds 
and attending to their arms, many of which had 
now been destroyed, and putting everything else in 
readiness. 

Many days later they again advanced against the 
wall with the purpose of storming it. But the 
Romans came out to meet them and joined battle. 
And by some chance the man who was bearing the 
standard of Totila received a mortal wound and not 
only fell from his horse himself, but also threw the 
standard to the ground. Whereupon those of the 
Romans who were fighting at the front made a rush 
with the intention of seizing the standard and the 
corpse. But the most courageous of the barbarians 
got there first, seized the standard, and also cut off 
the left hand of the corpse and took it with them. 
For the fallen man was wearing upon this hand a 
notable bracelet of gold, over which they were 
quite unwilling that their opponents should exult, 
and they sought thus to avoid the disgrace which 
its loss would involve. Then the barbarian army 
was turned to retreat in complete disorder, while 
the Romans despoiled what was left of the corpse, 
and in pursuing the enemy to a great distance 
killed many of them, and then returned to the city 
without the slightest loss. 

Then all the notable Goths came to Totila and 
inveighed against him and reproached him merci- 
lessly for his lack of wisdom; after capturing Rome, 
they said, he had neither levelled the whole city 


365 


28 


29 


30 


31 


32 


33 


34 


PROCOPIUS OF CAESAREA 


ξύμπασαν ἐς 1 ἔδαφος καθεῖλεν, ὅπως μηκέτι τοῖς 
πολεμίοις καταληπτὴ εἴη, οὔτε αὐτὸς ἔσχεν, GAN 
ὅπερ πόνῳ τε καὶ χρόνῳ πολλῷ αὐτοῖς ἐργασθὲν 
ἔτυχε, τοῦτο λόγῳ αὐτὸς οὐδενὶ διαφθείρειεν. 
οὕτω τοῖς ἀνθρώποις ἐμπέφυκε πρὸς τῶν πραγ- 
μάτων τὰς ἀποβάσεις ἀεὶ τὴν γνώμην ῥυθμίξειν 
καὶ τὴν διάνοιαν τῷ τῆς τύχης ῥεύματι προσχωρεῖν, 
ἀγχιστρόφους τε ἀπ᾽ αὐτοῦ τὰς μεταστάσεις 
ποιεῖσθαι τῆς δόξης. διὸ δὴ καὶ Γότθοι εὐημε- 
ροῦντα μὲν τοῖς ἐγχειρήμασι Τουτίλαν ἐτεθήπεσαν 
ἴσα θεῷ, ἄμαχόν τινα καὶ ἀήττητον ἀποκαλοῦντες, 
ἡνίκα πόλεων τῶν ἁλισκομένων ἐκ μοίρας τινὸς 
τὰ τείχη διαφθείρειν εἴα, σφαλέντι δέ, ὥσπερ 
ἐρρήθη, λοιδορεῖσθαι οὐκ ἀπηξίουν τῶν ἔναγχος 
σφίσιν ἀμφ᾽ αὐτὸν εἰρημένων ἀμνημονοῦντες, ἀπ᾽ 
ἐναντίας Te αὐτῶν οὐδεμιᾷ ὁ ὀκνήσει, ἰόντες. ἀλλὰ 
ταῦτα μὲν καὶ τὰ τοιαῦτα οὐχ οἷόν τέ ἐστι μὴ 
οὐχὶ τοῖς ἀνθρώποις ἐς ἀεὶ ἁμαρτάνεσθαι, ἐπεὶ 
καὶ φύσει γίγνεσθαι εἴωθε. 

Τουτίλας δὲ καὶ οἱ βάρβαροι λύσαντες τὴν 
προσεδρείαν ἐς Τίβουριν πόλιν ἀφίκοντο, πάσας 
σχεδόν τι τὰς τοῦ Τιβέριδος γεφύρας διελόντες, 
ὅπως μὴ “Ῥωμαῖοι εὐπετῶς σφίσιν ἐπιέναι οἷοί τε 
ὦσι. γέφυραν μέντοι μίαν, ἣ Μολιβίου ἐ ἐπώνυμός 
ἐστι, διαφθεῖραι οὐδαμῆ ἴσχυσαν, ἐπεὶ ἄγχιστα 
τῆς πόλεως ἐτύγχανεν οὗσα. τό τε ἐν Τι βούρει 
φρούριον ἀνοικοδομήσασθαι σθένει παντὶ ἔγνωσαν" 





4 


καθελόντες γὰρ αὐτὸ πρότερον ἔτυχον: τά τε 


χρήματα ἐνταῦθα καταθέμενοι ἅπαντα ἡσυχῆ 

ἔμενον. καὶ Βελισάριος ἀδεέστερον ἤδη τὰς 
ἘΣ sera 

366 


HISTORY OF THE WARS, VII. xxiv. 27-34 


to the ground so that it might be no longer possible 
for the enemy to take possession of it, nor had him- 
self held it, but that which they had accomplished 
by 4 great expenditure of both labour and time, this 
he himself had undone in an altogether unreasonable 
manner. Thus it is by nature inbred in men to 
accommodate their judgment in every case to the 
outcome of events and to allow their mind to be 
dominated by the current of fortune, and to make 
their changes of opinion instantly as a result of 
this. It was indeed for this reason that while 
Totila was succeeding in his undertakings, the 
Goths had reverenced him equally with God, calling 
him an unvanquished and invincible leader, at the 
time when he allowed them to destroy only a portion 
of the defences of captured cities, but when he met 
with the reverse above mentioned, they did not feel 
it improper to inveigh against him, unmindful of 
what they had recently said about him, and going 
contrary to these declarations without the least 
hesitation. But these errors of judgment and others 
like them must inevitably be constantly committed 
by men, since they are due to human nature. 

So Totila and his barbarians broke up the siege 
and went to the city of Tibur, having torn down 
practically all the bridges over the Tiber, that it 
might not be easy for the Romans to make an 
attack upon them. One bridge, however, which 
bears the name of Mulvius, they were quite unable 
to destroy, since it was very close to the city. And 
they decided to rebuild the fortress in Tibur with 
all their might ; for they had dismantled it previously ; 
and they deposited there all their possessions and 
remained quiet. As for Belisarius, having now less 


367 


to 


PROCOPIUS OF CAESAREA 


πύλας τοῦ Ῥώμης περιβόλου! πανταχόθι 

ἐφαρμοσάμενος σιδήρῳ τε αὐτὰς περιβαλὼν 

αὖθις βασιλεῖ τὰς κλεῖς ἔπεμψε. καὶ ὁ χειμὼν 

ἔληγε, καὶ τὸ δωδέκατον ἔτος ἐτελεύτα τῷ 
/ “ ἃ / / 

πολέμῳ τῷδε, ὃν Προκόπιος ξυνέγραψεν. 


ΧΧΥ 


> 4 δὲ Ὁ / / 2 \ 
Ervyyxave δὲ πολλῷ πρότερον στράτευμα ἐπὶ 
(: 6 Lol 
Περυσίαν ὁ Τουτίλας στείλας, οἵπερ ἀμφὶ τὸν τῆς 
/ 
πόλεως περίβολον ἐνστρατοπεδευσάμενοι ἐπο- 
, «ς 
λιόρκουν ἐς τὸ ἀκριβὲς τοὺς ταύτῃ “Ρωμαίους. 
καὶ ἐπεὶ τῶν ἐπιτηδείων αὐτοὺς σπανίζοντας 
wv BA / \ ΄ 20 7 
ἤσθοντο ἤδη, πέμψαντες παρὰ Τουτίλαν ἐδέοντο 
“ lal rn / - e 
παντὶ TO στρατῷ ἐνταῦθα ἰέναι, ῥᾷον ἂν οὕτω Kal 
ἀπονώτερον ἐξελεῖν [lepuciay τε καὶ τοὺς ἐνταῦθα 
€ 12 910 ,ὔ \ > / 3 Ἂν; 
Ρωμαίους οἰόμενοι. Τουτίλας δὲ οὐ λίαν ἐς τὰ 
ἐπαγγελλόμενα προθυμουμένους τοὺς βαρβάρους 
ὁρῶν παραίνεσίν τινα ποιεῖσθαι és? αὐτοὺς 
ἤθελε. διὸ δὴ “ξυγκαλέσας ἅ ἅπαντας ἔλεξε τοιάδε' 
“Ὁρῶν ὑμᾶς, ἄνδρες ξυστρατιῶται, ἐμὲ μὲν 
οὐκ ὀρθῶς δι᾿ ὀργῆς ἔχοντας, ἀγανακτοῦντας δὲ 
πρὸς τὸ τῆς τύχης ξυμπεπτωκὸς ἐναντίωμα, 
ξυναγωγεῖν τανῦν ἔγνωκα, ὅπως ὑμῶν δόξαν ὡς 
\ , 
ἥκιστα ὀρθὴν ἀφελὼν ἀντικαθιστάναι THY γνώμην 
ἐπὶ τὰ βελτίω δυνήσωμαι, καὶ μήτε ἀχαριστεῖν 
οὐδὲν ὑμῖν προσῆκον ἐς ἐμὲ δόξητε μήτε ἀγνω- 
lal \ / a 
μοσύνῃ εἰς τὸ θεῖον ὑπὸ ἀβελτερίας χρῆσθαι. 
ΜΑΣ στὸν ΄ \ / Bai πὴ} 
τὰ γὰρ ἀνθρώπεια καὶ σφάλλεσθαί ποτεῦ πέφυκεν, 


1 τοῦ---περιβόλου Κα : τῶ---περιβόλω L, 
δὸς ἢ: ἐπὶ K. 3 ποτε K: ξύμπαντα L. 


368 


HISTORY OF THE WARS, VII. xxiv. 34—xxv. 5 


cause for fear, he fitted gates to the circuit-wall of 
Rome on every side, bound them with iron, and 
once more sent the keys to the emperor. And 
the winter drew to a close, and the twelfth year 
ended in this war, the history of which Procopius 
has written. 


XXV 


Lone before this Totila had, as it happened, sent 
an army against Perusia, and they had encamped 
about the circuit-wall of the city and were main- 
taining a close siege of the Romans there. And 
since they perceived that the city was scantily 
supplied with provisions, they sent to Totila and 
begged him to come there with his whole army, 
thinking that they would thus capture Perusia and 
the Romans in it with less difficulty and labour. 
Now Totila saw that the barbarians were not very 
eager to carry out his orders, and so he desired to 
deliver an exhortation to them. With this in view, 
he called them all together and spoke as follows. 

“1 have observed, fellow-soldiers, that you are 
cherishing toward me an unjustified anger, and at 
the same time that you bitterly resent that adversity 
of fortune which has befallen us; for this reason I 
have decided to bring you together on the present 
occasion, in order that I may be able to remove 
from your minds an impression which is absolutely 
wrong and bring you back to a better judgment, and 
also that you may appear neither to shew me an 
ingratitude which ill befits you, nor to be led by 
base motives to assume a thankless attitude toward 
the Deity. For it is of the very nature of human 

369 


VOL, IV. BB 


547 A.D, 


10 


11 


PROCOPIUS OF CAESAREA 


ed ΝΜ Kx Ψ “ ” > \ 
ὅστις τε ἄνθρωπος ὧν εἶτα “δυσχερῶς ἔχων ἐς τὰ 
προσπίπτοντα φαίνεται, αὐτὸς μὲν ἀμαθίας, ὡς 
τὸ εἰκύς, ἀποίσεται δόξαν, οὐδὲν δὲ ὑπεκστήσε- 
ται 2 τὴν ἀπὸ τῆς τύχης ἀνάγκην. βούλομαι δὲ 
τῶν πρότερον πεπραγμένων ὑ ὑμᾶς ὑπομνῆσαι, οὐχ 
ὅσον ἕνεκα τοῦ τὰς αἰτίας τῶν ξυμβεβηκότων 
equa at, ἀλλὰ καὶ τοῦ δικαιότερον ἂν ὃ ταύτας 
ὑμῖν ἢ προσήκειν ἐνδείκνυσθαι. Οὐΐττιγις γὰρ 
τὸ ἐξ ἀρχῆς καθιστάμενος ἐς πόλεμον τόνδε 
Φανοῦ μὲν καὶ Πισαύρου τῶν ἐπιθαλασσίων 
πόλεων τὰ τείχη καθεῖλε, Ῥώμην δὲ καὶ τὰς 
Ye ᾽ / / ς / b fal 2 ¢ a 
ἄλλας ᾿Ιταλίας πόλεις ἁπάσας ἀφῆκεν οὐδ᾽ ὁτιοῦν 
λυμηνάμενος. ἐκ μὲν οὖν Φανοῦ καὶ ΠΠισαύρου 
φλαῦρον οὐδὲν Γότθοις ξυμβέβηκεν, ἐκ δὲ τοῦ 
id / / \ r v 2 “ 
Ρώμης περιβόλου καὶ τῶν ἄλλων ὀχυρωμάτων 
/ ce e e , mee \ > / 
ταύτῃ, ἧπερ ὑμεῖς ἴστε, VorPous καὶ Οὐιττίγιδι 
ἐκεχωρήκει, τὰ πράγματα. 
᾿Εγὼ τοίνυν ἐπειδὴ διδόντων ὑ ὑμῶν τὴν ἀρχὴν 
ἔλαβον, ἐλογισάμην τῶν ἔργων τοῖς ἀμείνοσι 
δόξασιν εἶναι μᾶλλον ἕπεσθαι ἢ ἐκ τῶν λυμη- 
ναμένων ὃ τοῖς πράγμασι διδόναιϑ βλάβος. φύσει 
μὲν γὰρ ἄνθρωποι οὐδέν τι μέγα διαφέρειν 
:) , ὃ a ig δὲ a / 7 
ἀλλήλων δοκοῦσιν, ἢ ὃὲ TElpa τισι’ γινομένη 
διδάσκαλος κρείσσω τὸν ἐκμαθόντα τῶν οὐ 
τετυχηκότων τῆς διδασκαλίας τῷ παντὶ τίθη- 
σιν. ἐπειδὴ τοίνυν BeveSevtov εἵλομεν, τὰ 
1 δὲ MSS. : δὲ ἧττον editors. 
2 ὑπεκστήσεται Haury : ὑποστήσεται MSS. 
ἂν MSS.: ἄλλοις Maltretus. 
4 ὑμῖν Haury: ἢ K, om. L. 
5 ἐκ τῶν λυμηναμένων Christ: ἐκ τῶν δυναμένων K, τῶν 


δεδηνημένων L, ἐκ τῶν λυμαινομένων Scaliger: Haury suggests 
ἠρτῆσθαι ἐκ τῶν δυναμένων. 


37° 


HISTORY OF THE WARS, VII. xxv. 5-11 


affairs that failure must come at times, and when any 
man, forgetting that he is human, shews himself 
rebellious against that which befalls him, he will 
himself naturally acquire a reputation for stupidity, 
and yet in no wise escape the necessity which 
fate has laid upon him. Now I wish to remind you 
of previous events, not so much in order to absolve 
myself from the blame for what has happened, as 
to demonstrate that this may with more justice be 
laid upon yourselves. For when Vittigis was enter- 
ing upon this war at the very beginning, he did 
indeed tear down the walls of the coast towns 
Fanum and Pisaurum, but Rome and the other cities 
of Italy without exception he exempted, not dam- 
aging them in the least. Consequently, while no 
trouble has come to the Goths from Fanum and 
Pisaurum, it was because of the circuit-walls of 
Rome and the other fortified places that trouble 
came to the Gauls and Vittigis after the manner 
that is well-known to you. 

“ Accordingly, when I accepted the royal power 
offered by you, I formed the reasonable purpose 
of emulating those deeds which had come to be 
regarded as better for us rather than to damage 
our cause by doing those things which had harmed 
us. For while men do not seem to differ greatly 
one from the other as far as nature is concerned, 
still some have had the advantage of experience, 
which, like a teacher, makes him who has learned 
her lesson superior in every respect to those who 
have not received such instruction. Accordingly, 
when we captured Beneventum, we razed its walls 





8 διδόναι L: διώκειν K. 
7 ἡ-ππισι K: εἰ δὲ πεῖρά τις ἦν L. 


371 
BB2 


12 


13 


14 


15 


16 


PROCOPIUS OF CAESAREA 


τείχη καθελόντες TOV ἄλλων εὐθὺς ἐκρατοῦμεν, 
ὧνπερ ὁμοίως τοὺς | περιβόλους καθελεῖν ἔγνωμεν, 
ὅπως μὴ ἐξ ἐχυροῦ τινος ὁρμώμενος ὁ τῶν πολε- 
μίων στρατὸς σοφίξεσθαι τὸν πόλεμον δυνατὸς 
εἴη, ἀλλ᾽ ἐκ τοῦ εὐθέος ἀναγκάζηται ἡμῖν ἐς 
πεδίον κατιὼν ἐς χεῖρας ἰέναι. καὶ οἱ μὲν 
ἔφευγον, ἐγὼ δὲ καθαιρεῖν τῶν πόλεων τὰς 
ἁλισκομένας ἐκέλευον. ὑμεῖς δὲ τὴν εὐβουλίαν 
θαυμάζοντες ὑπουργεῖτε τῇ γνώμῃ. ταύτῃ, τὸ 
ἔργον, ὡς τὸ εἰκός, οἰκειούμενοι. ὁ γὰρ ἐπαινέσας 
τὸν δράσαντα ᾽ οὐδέν TL ἧσσον τῶν πεπραγμένων 
αὐτουργὸς γίνεται. νῦν δὲ μεταβέβλησθε, ὦ 
φίλτατοι Γότθοι, ἐπειδὴ ξυνέβη. Βελισάριον 
κρεῖσσον Noyou θράσος ἑλόμενον τῶν ἐγκεχειρη- 
μένων αὐτῷ " παρὰ δόξαν κρατεῖν, καὶ ἀπ᾽ αὐτοῦ 
καταπεπλῆχθαι τὸν ἄνθρωπον ἅτε ἀνδρεῖον ὑμῖν 
ξυμβαίνει. ῥᾷον γὰρ οἱ θρασεῖς εὔτολμοι 
κέκληνται ἢ οἱ προμηθεῖς ἀσφαλεῖς. ὁ μὲν 
γὰρ παρὰ τὰ καθεστῶτα τολμήσας 5 ἐννοίᾳ τοῦ 
δοκοῦντος δραστηρίου τετίμηται, ὁ δὲ προμηθεῖ 
γνώμῃ ἀποκνήσας τὸν κίνδυνον ἀποτυχών τε 
τὴν αἰτίαν ἐπισπᾶται τῶν ξυμπιπτόντων καὶ 
πράξας κατὰ νοῦν οὐδὲν αὐτὸς τοῖς γε ἀμαθέσιν 
ἐργάσασθαι δοκεῖ. 

Χωρὶς δὲ τούτων οὐκ ἐκλογίζεσθε ὅτι ἐμοὶ 
χαλεπαίνετε, δι’ ὧν ὁ ὑμῖν ἀγανακτεῖν ξυμβαίνει 
τανῦν. Ἢ Μελισάριον εὐδοκιμηκέναι καθ᾽ ὑμῶν 


1 δράσαντα K: δεδρακότα L. 
2 ἐγκεχειρημένων αὐτῶ K: ἐχθρῶν αὐτοῦ L. 
3 τολμήσας KL: τολμήσας εὐημερῶν γε (τε Boissonade) τὴν 


amd τοῦ ἔργου δόξαν φέρεται ξύμπασαν καὶ σφαλεὶς Vj. 


4 ὧν Κα : ὃν L. 
372 


HISTORY OF THE WARS, VII. xxv. 11-16 


and straightway captured the other towns, whose 
circuit-walls we decided to raze in the same way, 
in order that the enemy’s army might not be able, 
by having any strong base, to carry on the war 
by stratagem, but should at once be compelled to 
come down to the plain and engage with us there. 
So while the enemy, for their part, were in flight, 
I was giving orders to raze such of the cities as 
were captured. And you, marvelling at my good 
judgment, aided and abetted this decision, and so, it 
would seem, made my actions your own. For he who 
praises the man who has done a deed becomes him- 
self the agent of the deed no less than the other. 
But now you have reversed your position, my 
dearest Goths, simply because it has come about 
that Belisarius, by adopting a course of unreason- 
able daring, has unexpectedly attained the object 
for which he strove, and in consequence of this you 
have come to be astounded at the man as a marvel 
of courage. For men of daring are called courageous 
more readily than men of foresight are called safe. 
And the reason is that, while he who displays 
daring beyond the established bounds of conduct is 
honoured with the name and fame of a strenuous 
man, he who refrains from danger with careful 
judgment and meets with ill success draws upon 
him the responsibility for what happens, and even 
if he achieves the success he planned, he still seems, 
to foolish men at any rate, to have accomplished 
nothing by himself. 

And apart from this, you do not consider that 
you are angry with me for the things which, in 
reality, cause you resentment just now. Or do 
you really believe that Belisarius has won a glorious 


373 


17 


18 


19 


20 


PROCOPIUS OF CAESAREA 


οἴεσθε, οἵπερ δορυάλωτοι ὄντες καὶ δραπέται 
γεγενημένοι ὑπ᾽ ἐμοί τε στρατηγοῦντι ὅπλα 
ἀντάραντες ὑπερβαλέσθαι πολλάκις αὐτὸν: τῷ 
πολέμῳ δεδύνησθε; καίτοι εἰ μὲν ἐμῇ ἀρετῇ 
ἐκεῖνα ὑμᾶς εἰργάσθαι ξυνέβη, ταύτην. ὑμᾶς 
αἰσχυνομένους χρὴ σιωπᾶν, ἐν τοῖς πταίσμασι 
δὴ τῶν ἀνθρώπων ἐνθυμουμένους ὡς οὐδὲν 
πέφυκεν ἐφ᾽ ἑαυτοῦ μένειν" εἰ δέ τις ὑμῖν τύχη 
ἐκεῖνο τὸ κράτος ἐβράβευσε, σέβειν μᾶλλον ἢ 
δυσκόλως πρὸς αὐτὴν ἔχειν ὑμῖν ξυνοίσει,2 ὡς μὴ 
προσκεκρουκότες τὴν εὐγνωμοσύνην μεταμαθεῖν 
βιάζησθε καίτοι πῶς οὐκ ἂν ἀπὸ τοῦ σώφρονὸς 
τρόπου φανείη τοὺς πολλά τε καὶ μεγάλα περι- 
βεβλημένους εὐτυχήματα οὐ πολλῷ ἔμπροσθεν 
ἐν Bpaxet τε τανῦν πταίσαντας οὕτω δε- 
δουλῶσθαι * τὸ φρόνημα; οὐ γὰρ ἄλλο οὐδὲν 
τὸ τοιοῦτόν ἐστιν ἢ ἀπαξιοῦν τε καὶ ἀπαρνεῖσθαι 
ἀνθρώπους εἶναι. τὸ γὰρ ἐν οὐδενὶ σφάλλεσθαι 
χρόνῳ θεοῦ ἂν ὃ ἴδιον γένοιτο. τούτων τοίνυν 
φημὶ χρῆναι ἀφεμένους ὑμᾶς προθυμίᾳ τῇ πάσῃ 
ὁμόσε ὃ τοῖς ἐν ἸἹ]ερυσίᾳ πολεμίοις ἰέναι. ἢν γὰρ 
ἐκείνους ἐξελεῖν δυνήσησθε, αὖθις ὑμῖν τὰ τῆς 
τύχης ἐν καλῷ κείσεται. τὸ μὲν γὰρ ξυμπεσὸν 
οὐδ᾽ ἂν ὁ πᾶς αἰὼν ἀποίητον τίθεσθαι δύναιτο, 
εὐτυχημάτων δὲ ἄλλων ἐπιγινομένων τοῖς ἐπται- 
κόσι λελωφηκέναι ξυμβαίνει τὴν τῶν κακῶν 
μνήμην. 

Ἔσται δὲ ὑμῖν ἡ ἹΠερυσίας ἐπικράτησις οὐδενὶ 

1 αὐτὸν L: αὐτῶν Κα. 
2 ξυνοίσει editors: ξυνήσει K, ξοίσει L. 


3 βιάζησθε Paris 1699: βιάζεσθε K, ἀναγκάζησθε L. 
4. δεδουλῶσθαι 1, : δεδηλῶσθαι KX, 


374 


HISTORY OF THE WARS, VII. xxv. 16-20 


success against you—you who, though reduced to 
the condition of prisoners of war and runaway slaves, 
took up arms under me as your general and have 
proved yourselves able many a time to overcome 
him in battle? And yet if it was through my merit 
that you succeeded in accomplishing such things, 
out of respect for that merit you ought to be silent, 
remembering in the hour of men’s reverses that 
nothing can remain fixed; and if, on the other 
hand, it was some fortune which bestowed that 
victory upon you, it will profit you more to shew 
reverence toward her rather than vexation, so that 
you may not be compelled through failure to learn 
the true meaning of her favour. Indeed, how 
could it fail to appear inconsistent with a well- 
tempered spirit that men who have achieved for 
themselves many great successes not long ago and 
have now met with a slight reverse should allow 
their pride to be thus humbled? For such an 
attitude means purely and simply this, that you 
obstinately refuse to acknowledge that you are 
human. For never to make mistakes could be 
predicated only of God. Consequently I say that 
you must abandon this attitude and with all 
enthusiasm grapple with the enemy in Perusia. 
For if you prove able to capture them, Fortune will 
again smile upon you. For while that which has 
happened could never be undone by all eternity, 
still when fresh successes fall to the lot of those 
who have met with reverse, it comes about that the 
memory of evil days is made lighter. 

“And you will achieve the mastery of Perusia 





5 ty K: ἂν μόνου L, ἂν μόνον Vj. 
6 ὁμόσεϊ αὶ : om. L, 


oS) 


21 


22 


23 


24 


PROCOPIUS OF CAESAREA 


/ Ν ‘ ἃ n > fol « / 
πόνῳ. Kumpiavos yap ὃς τῶν ἐνταῦθα Ῥωμαίων 
ἦρχε, τύχῃ τε καὶ βουλαῖς ἡμετέραις ἐκποδὼν 
γέγονε, πλῆθος δὲ ἄναρχον ἄλλως τε καὶ τῶν 
ἀναγκαίων ὑποσπανίζον ἀνδραγαθίζεσθαι ἥκιστα 
πέφυκεν. οὐ μὴν οὐδὲ ὄπισθέν τις ἐς ἡμᾶς 
κακουργήσει" τάς τε γὰρ τοῦ ποταμοῦ γεφύρας 
τούτου ἕνεκα καθελεῖν ἔγνωκα, ὡς μή: Tt πάθοιμεν 
ἐξ ἐπιδρομῆς ἀπροσδόκητον, καὶ ὑπόπτους ξυμ- 

/ / / \ > / 2 7: 
βαίνει Βελισάριόν te καὶ ᾿Ιωάννην ἀλλήλοις 
εἶναι, ὅπερ' διὰ τῶν πεπραγμένων ὁρᾶν πάρεστι. 
γνῶμαι γὰρ ἀλλήλαις μαχόμεναι διὰ τῶν ἔργων 
ἐλέγχονται. οὐκοῦν οὐδέ πη ἀλλήλοις ἐπι- 
μίγνυσθαι ἐς τόδε τοῦ χρόνου δεδύνηνται. 
> / \ e / e > ’ ,΄ 3 lal 
ἀναχαιτίζει yap ἑκάτερον ἡ ἐς ἀλλήλους ἀμφοῖν 
ὑποψία. οἷς δ᾽ ἂν αὕτη éyyévntat,” φθόνον τε 


/ / / @ \ 
καὶ ἔχθος ἐπάναγκες ξυνοικίζεσθαι. ὧν δὴ 
/ cr ΄ 
μεταξὺ ἐπιπεσόντων γενέσθαι τι τῶν δεόντων 
> rn «ς 
ἀδύνατον. τοσαῦτα ὁ Τουτίλας εἰπὼν ἐπὶ 


Ilepuciay ἐξῆγε τὸ στράτευμα, ἐνταῦθά τε 
ἀφικόμενον ἄγχιστα τοῦ περιβόλου ἐστρατο- 
πεδεύσαντο καὶ ἐγκαθεζόμενοι ἐς πολιορκίαν 
καθίσταντο. 


XXVI 


? e \ la) Sigal a > / > ΄ 
Εν ᾧ δὲ ταῦτα ἐγίνετο τῇδε, ἐν τούτῳ Ἰωάννῃ 
᾿Αχεροντίδα τὸ φρούριον πολιορκοῦντι, ἐπεὶ οὐδὲν 
προὐχώρει, ἔννοιά τις καὶ τόλμα γέγονεν, ἣ 
/ ΝΥ 
“Ῥωμαίων μὲν τὴν βουλὴν διασώσασθαι, αὐτῷ δὲ 
/ / / \ ς \ > 
κλέος περιβαλέσθαι μέγα τε Kal ὑπερφυὲς ἐς 


> / Ψ ” , \ N 
2 ἀνθρώπους ἅπαντας ἴσχυσε. Τουτίλαν yap καὶ 


1 ὕπερ Ια ; ὥσπερ L. 2 ἐγγένηται Ἰζ : γένηται L, 


370 


.-«ὦ 


HISTORY OF THE WARS, VII. xxv. 20-xxvi. 2 


without any trouble. For Cyprian, who was com- 
mander of the Romans there, has been put out of 
the way by fortune, coupled with our planning, and 
an ungoverned multitude, particularly when scantily 
supplied with the necessities of life, is quite in- 
capable of offering a brave resistance. Nor indeed 
will anyone harm us from the rear; for not only 
have I seen fit to destroy the bridges over the river, 
with this purpose, that we might suffer no loss from 
unexpected assaults, but it is also true that Belisarius 
and John are regarding each other with suspicion, 
a fact which can be seen from previous events. Tor 
the conflict of men’s judgments, one with the other, 
is clearly detected by their actions. This indeed is 
the reason why they have not even been able to join 
forces with each other up to this time. For their 
mutual suspicion disconcerts each of them; and 
those who admit this feeling are bound to harbour 
envy and hostility besides. And when these passions 
assault men, no needful thing can be done.” After 
this speech Totila led forth his army against Perusia, 
and, upon their arrival at that city, they made 
camp hard by the circuit-wall and _ established 
themselves for a siege. 


XXVI 


Wuite these events were taking place in the 
manner described, John was meanwhile besieging 
the fortress of Acherontis; and since he was not 
making any progress, he conceived a daring plan, 
which not only effected the rescue of the Roman 
senate, but also caused him to win for himself an 
extraordinarily great renown among all men. For 


377 


PROCOPIUS OF CAESAREA 


Tov Γότθων στρατὸν τειχομαχεῖν ἀκούσας ἀμφὶ 
τὸν “Ῥώμης περίβολον, τῶν ae, τοὺς δοκιμω- 
τάτους ἀπολεξάμενος, τῶν πάντων 1 οὐδενὶ προρ- 
ρηθέν, ἐς _Kapravovs, οὔτε νύκτα ἀνιεὶς οὔτε 
ἡμέραν, ἤει (ἐνταῦθα γὰρ αὐτοὺς ἀπολιπὼν 
Τουτίλας ἔτυχεν), ὅπως ἐπιπεσὼν ἀπροσδόκητος 
ἀναρπάσαι τε καὶ διασώσασθαι τοὺς ἀπὸ τῆς 
συγκλήτου βουλῆς οἷός τε εἴη ἅτε τῶν ἐνταῦθα 
χωρίων ἀτειχίστων παντάπασιν ὄντων. 

Ξυνηνέχθη δὲ ὑπὸ τὸν χρόνον τοῦτον Τουτίλαν 
δείσαντα, ὅ ὅπερ ἐγένετο, μή τις τῶν πολεμίων ἐς 
τοὺς αἰχμαλώτους κακουργήσων ἴοι, στράτευμα 
ἐπὶ Καμπανίας ἱππέων στεῖλαι. οἱ " δὴ ἐπεὶ ἐν 
Μεντούρνῃ πόλει ἐγένοντο ἄμεινον σφίσιν ἔδοξεν 
εἶναι τοὺς μὲν πλείστους ἐνταῦθα ἡσυχῆ μένειν 
τῶν τε ἵππων ἐπιμελεῖσθαι (κόπῳ γὰρ πολλῷ ἐν 
ταύτῃ πῇ πορείᾳ σφίσιν ὁμιλῆσαι ξυνέβη), στεῖλαι 
δέ τινας ἢ τὰ ἐν Maan, Te κατασκεψομένους “καὶ 
τοῖς ταύτῃ χωρίοις." χώραν δὲ ξυμβαίνει εἶναι 
τὴν μεταξὺ οὐ πλέον ἢ σταδίους τριακοσίους. 
τετρακοσίους οὖν, οὕσπερ δὴ ἵπποις τε καὶ 
σώμασιν ἀκραιφνέσι χρῆσθαι ξυνέτυχε, ἐπὶ ἴ 
κατασκοπῇ ἔπεμψαν. 8 τύχῃ τέ τινι ξυνηνέχθη 
ἐκείνῃ τῇ ἡμέρᾳ ὑπὸ τὸν αὐτὸν χρόνον τόν τε ξὺν 
τῷ ᾿Ιωάννῃ στρατὸν καὶ τούτους δὴ τοὺς τετρα- 
κοσίους βαρβάρους ἐ ἐν Καπύῃ γενέσθαι, οὐδετέρους 

1 πάντων MSS. : πάντων πέρι editors, 

3 οἱ K: 6 L. 

8 ἐγένοντο K: ἐγένετο L. 

4 twas K: τινας τωτίλας τῶν παρ᾽ αὐτῶ δοκίμους τετρακοσίους 


ἠθέ λησε L. 
p τοῖς --χωρίοις K : τὰ---χωρία L, 
5. χετρακοσίους οὖν Haury: om. MSS., cf. next sentence. 


378 





HISTORY OF THE WARS, VII. xxvi. 2-6 


upon hearing that Totila and the Gothic army were 
engaged in assaulting the fortifications of Rome, he 
chose out the most illustrious of his horsemen, and, 
without announcing his plan to anyone at all, he 
rode with them into Campania (for Totila had, as it 
happened, left the members of the senate there), 
resting neither day nor night, in order that by 
making an unexpected attack he might be able to 
seize and rescue the senators, seeing that the towns 
there were entirely without defences, 

Now it so happened that Totila at that very time 
began to be alarmed lest some of the enemy should, 
as in fact they did, come with the intention of 
striking a blow to rescue the prisoners, and he had 
accordingly sent an army of cavalry to Campania, 
Now when this force reached the city of Minturnae,! 
it was decided that the better course for them was 
for the main body to remain quietly there and care 
for their horses (for they had become greatly fatigued- 
on this journey), while they sent a few scouts to 
investigate the situation at Capua and the adjoining 
towns. Now the distance between the two places 
is not more than three hundred stades. They 
accordingly sent forward as scouts four hundred 
men whose horses were unwearied and whose 
strength was still unimpaired. And it so fell out 
by some chance that on that very day at the same 
time both John and his army and these same four 
hundred barbarians reached Capua, neither having 


1 Near modern Traetto. 


7 ἐπὶ K: τούτους ἐπὶ L. 
8 ἔπεμψαν K: τωτίλας ἔπεμψε L, 


379 


PROCOPIUS OF CAESAREA 


rn / 
7 τι πρότερον τῶν ἐναντίων πέρι ἀκούσαντας. καὶ 


10 


11 


12 


13 


μάχη μὲν ἐκ τοῦ αἰφνιδίου ἰσχυρὰ γίνεται: ἅμα 
γὰρ τῇ ὄψει ἐς χεῖρας ἦλθον: νικῶσι δὲ κατὰ 
κράτος Ῥωμαῖοι καὶ τοὺς πλείστους τῶν πολεμίων 
εὐθὺς ἔκτειναν. ὀλίγοι τε τῶν βαρβάρων τινὲς 
φυγεῖν ἴσχυσαν, καὶ δρόμῳ ἐχόμενοι ἐς Μεντοῦρναν 
ἀφίκοντο. οὕσπερ ἐπεὶ οἱ ἄλλοι εἶδον τοὺς μὲν 
αἵματι 1 περιρρεομένους, τοὺς δὲ καὶ τὰ βέλη ἐν 
τοῖς σώμασιν ἔτι φέροντας, ἄλλους δὲ οὔτε τι 
φθεγγομένους οὔτε τι ἀπαγγέλλοντας τῶν ξυμπε- 
σόντων, ἀλλ᾽ ἔτι τῆς ὑπαγωγῆς ἐχομένους καὶ τὸ 
ἐν σφίσιν αὐτοῖς δέος ἐνδεικνύντας," αὐτίκα ἐς τοὺς 
ἵππους ἀναθορόντες ξὺν αὐτοῖς ἔφευγον. καὶ παρὰ 
Τουτίλαν ἐλθόντες πλῆθος ἀμύθητον εἶναι τῶν 
πολεμίων ἐσήγγελλον, ταύτῃ δηλονότι τὴν ἐκ τῆς 
φυγῆς αἰσχύνην ἰώμενοι. 

᾿Ετύγχανον δὲ στρατιῶται “Ῥωμαῖοι οὐχ ἧσσον 
ἢ ἑβδομήκοντα τῶν εἰς Γότθους ηὐτομοληκότων 
τὸ πρότερον ἐς τὰ ἐπὶ Καμπανίας χωρία ἰόντες, 
οἵπερ ᾿Ιωάννῃ προσχωρεῖν ἔγνωσαν. ᾿Ιωάννης 
δὲ ἄνδρας μὲν τῶν ἐκ βουλῆς ὀλίγους τινὰς 
ἐνταῦθα εὗρε, γυναῖκας δὲ σχεδόν τι ἁπάσας. 
“Ῥώμης γὰρ, ἁλισκομένης πολλοὶ μὲν ἄνδρες 
φεύγουσι τοῖς στρατιώταις ἐπισπόμενοι ἐς τὸν 
ἸΠόρτον ἀφίκοντο, ταῖς δὲ γυναιξὶ πάσαις ἁλῶναι 
ξυνέβη. ἸΚλημεντῖνος μέντοι, πατρίκιος ἀνήρ, 
καταφυγὼν ἔς τινα τῶν ἐκείνῃ νεῶν, τῷ" Ῥωμαίων 
στρατῷ ἕπεσθαι οὐδαμῆ ἤθελεν, ἐπεὶ φρούριον ὃ ὃ 
Νεαπόλεως ἄγχιστά ἐστι Τουτίλᾳ τε καὶ Γότθοις 


1 αἵματι Maltretus: αἵμασι MSS. 
2 ἐνδεικνύντας Ια : ἐλέγχοντας L. 


380 


HISTORY OF THE WARS, VII. xxvi. 6-13 


heard anything previously of their opponents. 
Thereupon a fierce battle ensued on the spur of the 
moment; for no sooner did they see each other than 
they began fighting ; but the Romans won a decisive 
victory and killed most of the enemy immedi- 
ately. Only a few of the barbarians were able to 
escape, and these reached Minturnae in rapid flight. 
But when the others saw these men, some dripping 
with blood, some still actually carrying the missiles 
in their bodies, and others refusing to speak a word 
or give any account of what had happened, but 
still persisting in their retreat and openly displaying 
the terror which was in them, they leaped upon 
their horses immediately and joined in the flight. 
And when they came before TYotila, they reported 
that there was an innumerable host of the enemy, 
seeking in this way to remove the shame of their 
flight. 

Now it so happened that not less than seventy 
Roman soldiers of those who had previously deserted 
to the Goths were on their way into the towns of 
Campania, and these men decided to go over to 
John. And John found there only a few of the 
members of the senate, but practically all their 
wives. For during the capture of Rome many of 
the men followed the soldiers in flight and reached 
Portus, but the women were all captured. Clemen- 
tinus, however, a patrician, took refuge in one of the 
sanctuaries there and refused absolutely to follow 
the Roman army, for he had previously handed over 
to Totila and the Goths a stronghold which is close 


3 ἰόντες Maltretus: ὄντες MSS. 
4 ἐκείνῃ νεῶν, τῷ Li: ἐκεῖ ναιόντων K. 


381 


14 


16 


19 


PROCOPIUS OF CAESAREA 


ἐνδοὺς πρότερον, τὴν βασιλέως, ὡς TO εἰκός, ὀργὴν 
ἐδεδίει" ‘Opéarns τε, ὁ Ρωμαίων “γεγονὼς ὕπατος, 
ἄγχιστα μέν πη ἐτύγχανεν ὦν, ἵππων δὲ ἀπορίᾳ 
ὡς ἥκιστα ἐθέλων αὐτοῦ ἔμενε. τοὺς μὲν οὖν ἐκ 
τῆς συγκλήτου βουλῆς ξὺν τοῖς προσκεχωρηκόσιν 
ἑβδομήκοντα στρατιώταις ἐς Σικελίαν εὐθὺς 
ἔστειλεν ὁ ᾿Ιωάννης. 

Τουτίλας δὲ ταῦτα ἀκούσας ἐν πένθει ἐποιεῖτο 
μεγάλῳ καὶ τίσασθαι ᾿Ιωάννην τοῦ ἔργου τούτου 
ἠπείγετο. διὸ δὴ ξὺν τῷ πλείονι τοῦ στρατοῦ 
ἐπ᾽ αὐτὸν ἤλαυνε, τῶν οἱ ἑπομένων μοῖράν τινα 
φρουρᾶς ἕνεκα ἐνταῦθα ἀπολιπών. ἐτύγχανε δὲ 
Ἰωάννης ξὺν τοῖς ἀμφ᾽ αὐτόν, χιλίοις οὖσιν, ἐν 
Λευκανοῖς στρατόπεδον ποιησάμενος κατασκόπους 
τε πρότερον πέμψας, οἱ δὴ ἁπάσας διερευνώμενοι 
τὰς ὁδοὺς ἐφύλασσον [1 πολεμίων στρατὸς 
κακουργήσων ἐπ᾽ αὐτοὺς ἴῃ. ἐν νῷ τε τὸ τοιοῦ- 
τον Τουτίλας ἔχων, ὅτι δὴ οὐχ οἷόν τέ ἐστι 
κατασκόπων χωρὶς τοὺς ἀμφὶ τὸν ᾿Ιωάννην ἐν 
τῷ στρατοπέδῳ καθῆσθαι, τὰς συνειθισμένας 
ὁδοὺς ἐκλιπὼν διὰ τῶν ὀρῶν, ἅπερ ἐνταῦθα 
πολλὰ κρημνώδη τε καὶ ὑψηλὰ λίαν ἀνέχει, ἐπ᾽ 
αὐτοὺς ἤλαυνεν, ὅπερ οὐκ ἄν τις ὑποτοπάξειν 
ἔσχεν, ἐπεὶ καὶ ἄβατα τὰ ὄρη ταῦτα νομίξεται εἶναι. 
οἱ μέντοι ἐπὶ ταύτῃ δὴ τῇ κατασκοπῇ πρὸς τοῦ 
᾿Ιωάννου σταλέντες αἰσθόμενοι μὲν πολεμίων 
στρατὸν ἀμφὶ τὰ ἐκείνῃ χωρία γενέσθαι, οὐδὲν 
δὲ τούτου δὴ ἕνεκα σαφὲς πεπυσμένοι, ἀλλ᾽ ὅπερ 
ἐγένετο δείσαντες ἤλαυνον καὶ αὐτοὶ ἐπὶ τὸ 
Ῥωμαίων στρατόπεδον. καὶ ξυνηνέχθη ὁμοῦ 


1 ἤλαυνε Καὶ : ἤει L. δ Καὶ : ἴοι L. 
382 


HISTORY OF THE WARS, VII. xxvi. 13-19 


to Naples, and in all probability dreaded the wrath 
of the emperor for this reason. On the other 
hand, Orestes, who had been consul of the Romans, 
though he chanced to be near at hand, was obliged 
to remain, altogether against his will, owing to a 
scarcity of horses, John then immediately sent to 
Sicily the members of the senate together with the 
seventy soldiers who had come over to him. 

Totila, upon hearing this, was sorely grieved, and 
eagerly sought an opportunity to inflict vengeance 
upon John for the deed. With this in view, he 
marched against him with the main body of his 
army, leaving a small part of his troops behind in 
order to keep guard. Now it so happened that 
John and his men, a thousand in number, had made 
camp in Lucania, having previously sent out scouts 
who were watching all the roads closely and keeping 
guard that no hostile army should approach to do 
them harm. But Totila had in mind that such 
would be the case, believing it impossible that 
John’s force should settle in their camp without 
sending out scouts, and so he abandoned the 
customary roads and marched against them through 
the mountains, many of which in that region are 
precipitous and rise to a very great height—a feat 
which no one would have been able to suspect, for 
these mountains are considered in fact impassable. 
Meanwhile, the men thus sent out as scouts by John 
did indeed observe that a hostile army had got into 
that region, but they secured no definite information 
about it; however they feared what actually did 
take place, and so they too marched toward the 
Roman camp. And it so turned out that they 





3 ἀνέχει L: ἔχει Κα, 
383 


20 


21 


22 


23 


24 


25 


PROCOPIUS OF CAESAREA 


τοῖς βαρβάροις ἐνταῦθα γενέσθαι νύκτωρ. ὀργῇ 
δὲ πολλῇ καὶ οὐ προμηθεῖ γνώμῃ ὁ Τουτίλας ἤδη 
ἐχόμενος τῆς ἐκ τοῦ θυμοῦ ἀβελτερίας ἀπώνατο. 
στράτευμα γὰρ δεκαπλάσιον ἢ τὸ τῶν ἐναντίων 
ἣν ξὺν αὑτῷ ἔχων εὔδηλόν τε ὃν ὅτι δὴ στρατῷ 
κρείσσονι ξύμφορόν ἐστιν ἐκ τοῦ ἐμφανοῦς δια- 
μάχεσθαι, δέον te? μᾶλλον αὐτὸν ὄρθρου τοῖς 
πολεμίοις ἐς χεῖρας ἰέναι, ὡς μὴ ἐν σκότῳ δια- 
λαθεῖν δυνατοὶ εἶεν, τοῦτο μὲν ὡς ἥκιστα 
ἐφυλάξατο: ἢ γὰρ ἅπαντας σαγηνεύσας εὐθὺς ἂν 3 
τοὺς ἐναντίους εἷλεν: ἀλλὰ τῷ θυμῷ χαριζόμενος 
ἀωρὶ τῶν νυκτῶν ἐπέστη τῷ τῶν πολεμίων 
στρατῷ. καὶ αὐτῶν οὐδεὶς μὲν τὸ παράπαν ἐς 
ἀλκὴν εἶδεν, ἐπεὶ καὶ οἱ πλεῖστοι ἔτι ἐκάθευδον, 
οὐ μέντοι ἀνελεῖν πολλοὺς δεδύνηνται ToGo, 
ἀλλὰ ἀναστάντες οἱ πλεῖστοι ἅτε ἐν σκότῳ 
διαλαθεῖν ἴσχυσαν. ἔξω δὲ τοῦ στρατοπέδου 
γενόμενοι ἐς τὰ ὄρη, ἅπερ ἄγχιστά πὴ πολλὰ 
ἀνέχει, ἀναδραμόντες ἐσώθησαν. ἐν οἷς * ᾿Ιωάννης 
τε αὐτὸς ἣν καὶ "Apovdos ὁ τῶν ᾿Ερούλων ἡγού- 
μενος. ἀπέθανον δὲ Ῥωμαῖοι ἐς ὃ ἑκατὸν μάλιστα. 

"Hy δὲ τίς ξὺν τῷ Ἰωάννῃ Τιλάκιος ὄνομα, 
"A ρμένιος γένος, ὀλίγων τινῶν ᾿Αρμενίων ἄρχων. 
οὗτος ὁ Γιλάκιος οὔτε ἑλληνίζειν ἠπίστατο οὔτε 
Λατίνην ἢ Γοτθικὴν ἢ ἄλλην τινὰ ἢ ᾿Αρμενίαν 
μόνην ἀφεῖναι φωνήν. τούτῳ δὴ Τότθοι ἐντυ- 
χόντες τινὲς ἐπυνθάνοντο ὅ ὅστις ποτὲ εἴη. κτεῖναι 
γὰρ τὸν παραπίπτοντα οὐδαμῆ ἤθελον, ὡς μὴ 


1 τοῦ K: om. L. 2 δέον τε K: καὶ διὰ τοῦτο χρὴ L. 
3 εὐθὺς ἂν editors: εὐθὺς MSS. 
4 οἷς K: τοῖς L. 5 és K: om, L. 


384 


HISTORY OF THE WARS, VII. xxvi. 19-25 


arrived there at night together with the barbarians. 
But Totila, being now overmastered by violent 
passion and not weighing the consequences with 
careful judgment, reaped the fruits of his fatuous 
fury. For though he had under him an army ten 
times as large as that of his opponents, and though it 
was plain to be seen that for a stronger army it was 
of course advantageous to fight the decisive battle 
in broad daylight, and he should rather have engaged 
with his enemy at dawn in order that they might 
not be able to escape in the darkness, still he did not 
observe this precaution at all; for, in fact, he could 
have stretched a cordon about his opponents and 
immediately captured every man of them as in a 
net; but instead he gave way to his anger and fell 
upon the hostile army at an advanced hour of the 
night. And although not one of them thought of 
offering the least resistance, since the most were in 
fact still sleeping, none the less the Goths did not 
find themselves able to slay many, but they got up, 
and the majority, thanks to the darkness, succeeded 
in slipping away. And once outside the camp they 
ran up into the mountains, many of which rise close 
by, and thus were saved. Among these was John 
himself and Arufus, the leader of the Eruli. Of the 
Romans about a hundred perished. 

Now there had been with John a certain Gilacius 
of the Armenian race, commander of a small force of 
Armenians. This Gilacius did not know how to 
speak either Greek or Latin or Gothic or any other 
language except Armenian alone. When some of 
the Goths happened upon this man, they enquired 
who he might be. For they were quite averse 
to killing every man who came in their way, lest 

385 

VOL. IV. GG 


26 


27 


28 


PROCOPIUS OF CAESAREA 


ἀλλήλους διαφθείρειν ἐ ἐν νυκτομαχίᾳ, ὡς τὸ εἰκός, 
ἀναγκάξζοιντος ὁ δὲ αὐτοῖς ἄλλο οὐδὲν ἀπο- 
κρίνασθαι ἴσχυσε πλήν γε δὴ ὅτι Τιλάκιος 
στρατηγὸς εἴη. τὸ γὰρ ἀξίωμα, ὃ δὴ πρὸς 

4 \ 7 , > ΄ 
βασιλέως λαβὼν ἔτυχε, πολλάκις ἀκούσας 
ἐκμαθεῖν ἴσχυσε." ταύτῃ τοίνυν οἱ βάρβαροι 
αἰσθόμενοι ὅτι δὴ πολέμιος εἴη, ἐν μὲν τῷ 
παρόντι ἐζώγρησαν, οὐ πολλῷ δὲ ὕστερον τὸν 
ἄνθρωπον διεχρήσαντο. ᾿Ιωάννης μὲν οὖν καὶ 
Μ \ tal ε / ” / 3 / 
Apovgos ξὺν τοῖς ἑπομένοις ἔφευγον 5 τε πάσῃ 
δυνώμει καὶ ἐς τὸν Δρυοῦντα δρόμῳ ἀφίκοντο, 

/ \ MBC / / ” / 

Γότθοι δὲ τὸ Ῥωμαίων στρατόπεδον ληϊσάμενοι 
ἀπεχώρησαν. 


ΧΧΥΠ 


Τὰ μὲν οὖν ἐν ᾿Ιταλιώταις στρατόπεδα τῇδε 
> / 4 \ δὲ ᾽ \ / 
ἐφέρετο. βασιλεὺς δὲ ᾿Ιουστινιανὸς στράτευμα 

/ ΝΜ Jee / \ le », 
πέμπειν ἄλλο ἐπὶ Ἰότθους καὶ Toutiray ἔγνω, 
γράμμασι τοῖς Βελισαρίου ἠγμένος, ἐπεὶ αὐτὸν ὃ 
ἐς τοῦτο ἐνῆγε, τὰ παρόντα σφίσι πολλάκις 
σημήνας. πρῶτα μὲν οὖν Ἰ]ακούριόν τε τὸν 
ΠΠρανίου καὶ Σέργιον τὸν Σολόμωνος ἀδελφιδοῦν 

\ IN 4 \ ΝΜ e \ > 5) , 
Evy ὀλίγοις τισὶν ἔπεμψεν. οἱ δὲ εἰς ᾿Ιταλίαν 
ἀφικόμενοι τῷ ἄλλῳ στρατῷ αὐτίκα ξυνέμιξαν. 
μετὰ δὲ Βῆρόν τε ξὺν ᾿Βρούλοις τριακοσίοις καὶ 
Οὐαράξην ᾿Αρμένιον γένος ξὺν ὀκτακοσίοις ὃ 
᾿Αρμενίοις 1 στέλλει, Βαλεριανόν τε τὸν τῶν 


1 ἴσχυσε πλήν γε δὴ ὅτι 1,: ἴσχυσεν ὅτι μὴ K. 

a ἴσχυσε L: ἔσχε K. 3 ξφευγόν Κα : ἔφυγόν L. 
4 ἐφέρετο Ια : ἐχώρησαν L. 5 αὐτὸν Ια : αὐτὸς L 

8 καὶ---ὀκτακοσίοις K: om, L. 


386 


HISTORY OF THE WARS, VII, xxvi. 25-xxvii. 3 


they be compelled to destroy each other in fight- 
ing at night, as might easily happen. But he was 
able to make them no answer except indeed that he 
was Gilacius, a general; for his title which he had 
received from the emperor he had heard many 
times and so had been able to learn it by heart. 
The barbarians, accordingly, perceiving by this that 
he was an enemy, made him a prisoner for the 
moment, but not long afterwards put the man to 
death. So John and Arufus fled with their followers 
as fast as they could go and made for Dryus, which 
they reached on the run, and the Goths plundered 
the Roman camp and then retired. 


XXVII 

Tuus were the armies in Italy engaged. And the 
Emperor Justinian decided to send another army 
against the Goths and Totila, being led to do so by 
the dispatches of Belisarius, who kept urging him to 
take this action, having indicated many times the 
situation in which the Romans found themselves. 
Accordingly, he first sent Pacurius, the son of 
Peranius, and Sergius, the nephew of Solomon, with 
afew men, And they arrived in Italy and immedi- 
ately united with the rest of the army. Later on he 
sent Verus with three hundred Eruli, and Varazes, 
an Armenian by birth, with eight hundred Armenians, 
and he recalled from his post Valerian, the General 


7 ᾿Αρμενίοις Haury: om. MSS.: this or T¢dvors must be 
supplied, cf. sect. 10 below, and vil. xiii. 10; στρατιώταις 
Hoeschel. 


387 


10 


PROCOPIUS OF CAESAREA 


᾿Αρμενίων στρατηγὸν ἐνθένδε ἀναστήσας ξὺν τοῖς 
ἑπομένοις δορυφόροις τε καὶ ὑπασπισταῖς πλέον 
ἢ χιλίοις οὖσιν ἐς Ἰταλίαν ἐκέλευεν ἰέναι. Bijpos 
οὖν πρῶτος Δρυοῦντι προσχὼν καὶ τὰς ναῦς 
ἐνταῦθα ἀφεὶς μένειν μὲν αὐτοῦ οὐδαμῆ ἤθελεν, 
οὗ δὴ καὶ τὸ ᾿Ιωάννου στρατόπεδον ἦν, ἱππεύων 
δὲ ξὺν τοῖς ἀμφ᾽ αὐτὸν πρόσθεν ἤει. ἦν γὰρ 
οὗτος ἀνὴρ οὐ κατεσπουδασμένος, ἀλλὰ μέθης 
νόσῳ ἀνειμένος ἐκ τοῦ ἐπὶ πλεῖστον, καὶ ἀπ᾽ 
αὐτοῦ θράσει ἀπερισκέπτῳ ἐς ἀεὶ εἴχετο. ἐπεὶ 
δὲ ἄγχιστά πὴ πόλεως Βρεντεσίου ἀφίκοντο, 
αὐτοῦ ἐνστρατοπεδευσάμενοι ἔ ἔμενον. 

ἽΛπερ ὁ Τουτίλας μαθὼν “Ὁ Bijpos δυοῖν if 
ἔφη “ τὸ ἕτερον" ἢ δυνάμει μεγάλῃ χρῆται, ἢ ἀνοίᾳ᾽ 
πολλῇ ἔχεται. ἴωμεν τοίνυν ἐπ᾽ αὐτὸν αὐτίκα 
δὴ “μάλα, ὅπως ἢ τῆς δυνάμεως ἀποπειρασώμεθα * 
τοῦ ἀνθρώπου, ἢ τῆς ἀνοίας ἐκεῖνος τῆς αὑτοῦ 
αἴσθηται." ὁ μὲν οὖν Τουτίλας ταῦτα εἰπὼν 
στρατῷ πολλῷ ἐπ᾿ αὐτὸν ὃ ἤει, ἼἜἜρουλοι δὲ 
παρόντας ἤδη κατιδόντες τοὺς πολεμίους κατέ- 
φυγον ἐς ὕλην τινὰ ἐγγύς πη οὗσαν. κυκλώ- 
σαντές τε αὐτοὺς οἱ πολέμιοι πλέον μὲν ἢ 
διακοσίους διέφθειραν, ἔμελλον δὲ Βῆρόν τε 
αὐτὸν καὶ τοὺς λειπομένους ἐς τὰς ἀκάνθας 
κρυπτομένους χειρώσασθαι, ἀλλὰ τύχη τις αὐτοῖς 
ξυμβᾶσα διεσώσατο ἐκ τοῦ παραδόξου. νῆες 
γὰρ ἐν αἷς ὅ τε Οὐαράζης καὶ οἱ ξὺν αὐτῷ 
᾿Αρμένιοι ἔπλεον, ἄφνω ἐς τὴν ἐκείνῃ ἀκτὴν 
κατῆραν. ὅπερ ἐπεὶ ὁ Toutiras εἶδε, πλείονα 
ἤπερ ἣν ὑποτοπάζων εἶναι τὸν τῶν ὃ πολεμίων 
στρατὸν ἄρας αὐτίκα ἐνθένδε ἀπήλαυνεν, οἵ τε 
ἀμφὶ τὸν βΒῆρον ἄσμενοι ἐς τὰς ναῦς δρόμῳ 
388 


΄ 


HISTORY OF THE WARS, VII. xxvii. 3-10 


of Armenia, and ordered him to go to Italy with his 
attendant spearmen and guards, who numbered 
more than a thousand. Now Verus was the first to 
put in at Dryus, and he left his ships there, being 
quite unwilling to remain in that place, where John’s 
army was, and went forward on horseback with his 
command. For this man was not of a serious temper, 
but was utterly addicted to the disease of drunken- 
ness, and consequently he was always possessed by a 
spirit of reckless daring. And when they had come 
close to the city of Brundisium, they made camp and 
remained there. 

And when Totila learned this, he said “ Verus has 
one of two things, either a powerful army or a 
very silly head. Let us then proceed against him 
instantly, that either we may make trial of the 
man’s army, or that he may realize his own silliness.” 
So Totila with these words marched against him 
with a numerous army; and the Eruli, spying the 
enemy already at hand, took refuge in a wood which 
was close by. And the enemy surrounded them and 
killed more than two hundred, and were about to 
lay hands on Verus himself and the rest of the force 
who were hiding among the thorn-bushes, but fortune 
came to their aid and saved them unexpectedly. For 
the ships in which Varazes and the Armenians 
under him were sailing suddenly put in at the shore 
there. Now when Totila saw this, supposing the 
hostile army to be more numerous than it really 
was, he immediately set out and marched away 
from there, while Verus and his men were glad to 





1 dyota K: ἀπονοία L. 
2 ἀποπειρασώμεθα K: ἀπόπειραν ποιησώμεθα L. 
3 αὐτὸν Li: αὐτοὺς Καὶ. 4 roy τῶν L: om, K. 


389 


1 


13 


14 


15 


16 


17 


PROCOPIUS OF CAESAREA 


ἀφίκοντο. ὅ τε Οὐαράξης πλεῖν μὲν ἐπίπροσθεν 
οὐκέτι ἔγνω, ἐς δὲ τὸν Τάραντα ξὺν αὐτοῖς ἦλθεν, 
οὗ δὴ καὶ ᾿Ιωάννης ὁ Βειταλιανοῦ παντὶ τῷ στρατῷ 
ἀφίκετο οὐ πολλῷ ὕστερον. ταῦτα μὲν οὖν τῇδε 
ἐχώρησε. 

Βελισαρίῳ δὲ βασιλεὺς ἔγραψεν ὅ ὅτι δὴ πολλὴν 
αὐτῷ στρατιὰν πέμψειεν, οἷσπερ αὐτὸν δεῖν. 1 ἐν 
Καλαβρίᾳ ξυμμίξαντα τοῖς πολεμίοις ὁμόσε ἰέναι. 
ἤδη δὲ καὶ Βαλεριανὸς a ἄγχιστα κόλπου τοῦ ᾿Ιονίου 
ἥκων διαπορθμεύσασθαι μὲν ὠετό οἱ ἔν γε τῷ 
παρόντι ἀξύμφορον εἶναι. στρατιώταις τε γὰρ 
καὶ ἵπποις ἐς ἐκεῖνο τοῦ καιροῦ τὰ ἐπιτήδεια οὐκ 
ἂν ἐπαρκέσειν, ἐπεὶ ἀμφὶ τροπὰς χειμερινὰς ἣν. 
τριακοσίους δὲ τῶν αὐτῷ ἑπομένων. ᾿Ιωάννῃ 
πέμψας ὡμολόγησε διαχειμάσας ἅμα ἦρι ἀρχο- 
μένῳ καὶ αὐτὸς ἥξειν. 

Βελισάριος οὖν ἐπειδὴ τὰ βασιλέως. ἀνελέξατο 
γράμματα, ἐνακοσίους ἀριστίνδην ἀπολεξάμενος, 
ἱππεῖς μὲν ἑπτακοσίους, πεζοὺς δὲ διακοσίους, 
τούς τε λοιποὺς ἅπαντας ἐς φυλακὴν 3 τῆς ἐκείνῃ 
χώρας ὃ καταστησάμενος, ἄρχοντά τε αὐτοῖς 
Κόνωνα ἐπιστήσας ἐπὶ Σικελίας αὐτίκα ἔπλει. 
ἔνθεν τε ἀνηγάγετο, καταίρειν διανοούμενος ἐς 
τὸν Ταραντηνῶν λιμένα, ἐν ἀριστερᾷ ἔχων τὸν 
Σκύλαιον καλούμενον χῶρον, ἐφ᾽ οὗ δὴ τὴν 
Σκύλλαν οἱ ποιηταὶ γεγενῆσθαί φασιν, οὐχ ὅτι 
ταύτῃ πὴ τὸ θηριῶδες γύναιον, ὥσπερ ἐκεῖνοι 
λέγουσιν, ἦν, AAN ὅτε σκυλάκων μέγα τι χρῆμα, 
οὕσπερ κυνίσκους τανῦν καλοῦσιν, ἐνταῦθα τοῦ 


1 δεῖν K: δεῖ L. 
2 és φυλακὴν Li: φυλακῆ K. 
3 τῆς ἐκείνη χώρας L: om. K. 


300 


HISTORY OF THE WARS, VII, xxvii. 10-17 


reach their ships on the run. And Varazes decided 
to sail no farther, but proceeded with them to 
Tarentum, whither John the nephew of Vitalian 
also not long afterwards came with his whole army. 
Such was the course of these events. 

Now the emperor wrote to Belisarius that he had 
sent him a numerous army with which he should 
unite in Calabria and so engage with the enemy. 
And in fact Valerian had already come down close 
to the Ionian Gulf, but he thought that, for the 
present at any rate, it was inexpedient for him to 
ferry across, For at that season of the year, he 
reasoned, provisions would not be sufficient for men 
and horses, since it was near the winter solstice. 
But he did send three hundred of his men to John 
with the promise that after spending the winter 
there he would also come himself at the beginning 
of spring. 

Belisarius, accordingly, upon reading the emperor's 
letter, selected nine hundred men distinguished for 
valour, seven hundred horse-men and two hundred 
foot-soldiers, and leaving all the rest to guard that 
district, and appointing Conon commander over 
them, he immediately set sail for Sicily. And from 
there he again put out to sea purposing to sail to 
the harbour of Tarentum; and as he sailed by he 
had on his left the place called Scylaeum, at which 
the poets say that Scylla once lived, not because 
there really existed there the woman in the form 
of a beast, as they say, but rather because a certain 
fish, formerly called “ scylax’’ and now “cyniscus’’ 
has been found in great abundance in this part of 


EE πο EEE EE τ . ὁ; τὸς 5... 


4 ἐκεῖνοι K: om, ἴ). 


9391 


18 


20 


PROCOPIUS OF CAESAREA 


A > ἴω Ν > > \ / 
πορθμοῦ ἐκ παλαιοῦ τε Kal ἐς ἐμὲ ξυμβαίνει 
τ \ Ν a 
εἶναι. τὰ γὰρ ὀνόματα τοῖς πράγμασιν ἀρχὴν 
Ν >) / \ \ 
μὲν εἰκότα ἐς ἀεὶ γίνεται, ἡ δὲ φήμη αὐτὰ περι- 
rn / \ 
ayayodoa ἐς ἄλλους ἀνθρώπους τινὰς δόξας οὐκ 
ὀρθὰς ἀγνοίᾳ τῶν ἀληθινῶν ἐνταῦθα ποιεῖται. 
“Ν ς if \ 
καὶ προϊὼν οὕτως ὁ χρόνος ἰσχυρὸς μέν τις 
Ν / fa) 
δημιουργὸς αὐτίκα τοῦ μύθου καθίσταται,2 μάρ- 
lal / \ 
Tupas δὲ τῶν οὐ γεγονότων τοὺς ποιητὰς ἐξουσίᾳ 
a ’ / / r 
τῆς τέχνης, ὡς TO εἰκός, ἑταιρίζεται. ταῦτά τοι 
ἐκ παλαιοῦ μὲν ὠνόμασαν ἐπιχώριοι Κυνὸς 
\ Y \ / rn 
Κεφαλὴν ἄκραν τὴν μίαν Κερκύρας τῆς νήσου 
A \ ? / {2 / >? ” \ > > 
ἣ πρὸς ἀνίσχοντα ἥλιόν ἐστιν, ἄλλοι δὲ ἀπ 
αὐτοῦ κυνοκεφάλους τινὰς εἶναι βούλονται τοὺς 
an / \ 
τῇδε ἀνθρώπους. adda καὶ Λυκοκρανίτας Ka- 
λοῦσι3 τῶν [ΠΙσιδῶν τινας, οὐχ ὅτι λύκων 
κεφαλὰς ἔχουσιν, arr ὅτι Λύκου Kpavos* τὸ 
wv 2 / a / 2 / 2 \ a \ 
ὄρος ἐκλήθη ὃ ταύτῃ ἀνέχει. ἀλλὰ ταῦτα μὲν 
¢ ΄ὔ 
ὅπη ἑκάστῳ βουλομένῳ εἴη ταύτῃ δοκείτω τε καὶ 
/ > \ ἝΝ 5 / > / 
λεγέσθω. ἐγὼ δὲ ὅθενπερ ἐξέβην ἐπάνειμι. 


XXVIII 


Βελισάριος μὲν οὖν εὐθὺ ἰέναι τοῦ Τάραντος 
ἐν σπουδῇ εἶχεν. ἔστι δέ τις ἀκτὴ μηνοειδὴς 
ἐνταῦθα, οὗ δὴ τῆς ἠϊόνος ὑποχωρούσης ἡ 
θάλασσα ὥσπερ ἐν κόλπῳ ἐπὶ πλεῖστον τῆς 
γῆς ἀναβαίνει. καὶ ὁ μὲν τῆς ἀκτῆς ταύτης 
διάπλους ἅπας ἐς χιλίους σταδίους διήκει, ἑκατέ- 
ρωθι δὲ παρὰ τοῦ ῥεύματος τὴν ἐκβολὴν κεῖται 


1 οὕτως Comparetti: οὗτος MSS. 
2 καθίσταται K: καθάπτεται L. 3 καλοῦσι K: om. L. 


992 


HISTORY OF THE WARS, VII. xxvii. 17-xxviii. 2 


the strait from ancient times even down to my day. 
For names in the beginning are always appropriate 
to the things they describe, but rumour, carrying 
these names to other peoples, engenders there 
certain false opinions through ignorance of the facts. 
And as time goes on with this process, it immediately 
becomes a powerful builder, as it were, of the story, 
and allies itself with the poets, presumably because 
of the licence of their art, as witnesses of things 
that never happened. Thus, for example, the natives 
of the island of Cereyra have from ancient times 
called one headland of the island “ Dog’s Head ’— 
the one toward the east—but others because of this 
name will have it that the people there are a kind 
of dog-headed folk. Indeed they even call some 
of the Pisidians “ Wolf-Skulls,” not because they 
have the heads of wolves, but because the mountain 
which rises there has received the name “ Wolf- 
Helmet.’ Now as for these matters, let each one 
both think and speak as he wishes. But I shall 
return to the point from which I have strayed, 


XXVIII 


So Belisarius was making haste to go straight to 
Tarentum. Now the shore there has approximately 
the form of a crescent, where the coast recedes and 
the sea advances in a gulf, as it were, far up into the 
land. But the distance, as one sails along this 
whole coast, extends to one thousand stades, and 
on either side of the opening of the gulf stand 





4 κράνος K: κράνα L. 
5 ἐπὶ πλεῖστον K: om. L. 


393 


PROCOPIUS OF CAESAREA 


πολίσματα δύο: θάτερον μὲν ὁ Κρότων πρὸς 
δύοντά που τὸν ἥλιον, ὁ Τάρας δὲ πρὸς ἀνίσχοντα." 
κατὰ δὲ τὸ μέσον τῆς ἠϊόνος Θουρίων. ἡ πόλις 
οἰκεῖται. τοῦ δὲ χειμῶνος ἀντιστατοῦντος καὶ 
τοῦ πνεύματος σὺν πολλῷ ῥοθίῳ βιαζομένου, 
περαιτέρω δὲ τὰς ναῦς ἰέναι οὐδαμῆ ἐφιέντος, 
τῷ Κροτωνιατῶν λιμένι προσέσχε. 

Βελισάριος οὗν, ἐπεὶ οὔτε τε ὀχύρωμα ἐνταῦθα 
εὗρεν οὔτε τοῖς στρατιώταις ὅθεν ἂν τὰ ἐπιτήδεια 
ἐσκομίζοιντο εἶχεν, αὐτὸς μὲν ξύν τε τῇ γυναικὶ 
καὶ τοῖς πεζοῖς αὐτοῦ ἔμεινεν, ὅπως ἐνθένδε 
μεταπέμπεσθαί τε καὶ διέπειν τὸ Evy τῷ ᾿Ιωάννῃ 
στράτευμα δύνηται: τοὺς δὲ ἱππεῖς ἅπαντας 
ἐπίπροσθεν ἐκέλευεν ἰόντας στρατοπεδεύεσθαι 
παρὰ τὰς τῆς χώρας εἰσόδους, Φάζαν τε τὸν 
Ἴβηρα καὶ Βαρβατίωνα τὸν δορυφόρον αὐτοῖς 
ἐπιστήσας. οὕτω “γὰρ αὐτοὺς 8 ῥᾷστα @ETO σφίσι 
μὲν καὶ ἵπποις τοῖς σφετέροις τὰ ἐπιτήδεια πάντα 
πορίξεσθαι, τοὺς δὲ πολεμίους ἐν στενοχωρίᾳ, ὡς 
τὸ εἰκός, ἀποκρούεσθαι δυνατοὺς ἔσεσθαι. τὰ 
γὰρ Λευκανῶν ὄρη “μέχρι ἐς Βριττίους διήκοντα 
καὶ πρὸς ἄχληλα ἐν στενῷ ξυνιόντα δύο μόνας 
εἰσόδους στενὰς μάλιστα ἐνταῦθα ποιεῖται, ὧν 
ἁτέρα μὲν Πέτρα Aipatos τῇ Λατίνων φωνῇ 
κέκληται, Λαβοῦλαν δὲ τὴν ἑτέραν καλεῖν οἱ 
ἐπιχώριοι νενομίκασιν. ἐνταῦθα μὲν παρὰ τὴν 
ἀκτὴν Ῥουσκιανή ἐστι τὸ Θουρίων ἐπίνειον, 
ὕπερθεν δὲ αὐτοῦ ὅσον ἀπὸ σταδίων ἑξήκοντα 
φρούριον ἐχυρώτατον ἐδείμαντο οἱ πάλαι Ῥωμαῖοι. 

1 ὁ T.—avicxovra K: om. L. 
2 προσέσχε Li: προσέσχον K. 
8 αὐτοὺς Haury: αὐτοῖς MSS. 


394 





HISTORY OF THE WARS, VII. xxviii. 2-8 


two cities, the one toward the west being Croton,! 
and the one to the east Tarentum.? And at the 
middle of this shore is the city of Thurii. But 
Belisarius was hindered by a storm and _ forced 
from his course by a violent wind and a high sea 
which would not permit his ships to make any 
progress at all; he therefore put in at the harbour 
of Croton, 

And since he neither found any fortress there 
nor any place from which provisions could be 
brought in for the soldiers, Belisarius himself 
together with his wife remained there with the 
infantry, in order that from there he might be able 
to summon and organize John’s army; but he ordered 
all the horsemen to go ahead and make camp at the 
passes leading into the country, placing in command 
of them Phazas the Iberian and the guardsman 
Barbation, For in this way he thought that they 
could secure all necessary supplies for their horses 
and themselves very easily, and would probably, too, 
be able in a narrow pass to repulse the enemy. For 
the mountains of Lucania extend as far as Bruttium, 
and standing as they do close to one another, they 
form there only two passes, which are exceedingly 
narrow, one of which has received the name “ Rock 
of Blood”? in the Latin tongue, while the natives 
are accustomed to call the other Lavula. Not far 
from these passes on the coast is Rusciane, the naval 
harbour of Thurii, while above it at a distance of 
about sixty stades is a very strong fortress* built by 


1 Modern Cotrone. 

2 The description is misleading; Tarentum lies in the 
eastern recess of the ‘‘ crescent,” not at the tip. 

3 Petra Sanguinis. 4 Perhaps modern Rossano, 


395 


10 


11 


12 


13 


14 


PROCOPIUS OF CAESAREA 


ὅπερ ᾿Ιωάννης πολλῷ πρότερον καταλαβὼν ἔ ετυχε 
φρουράν τε λόγου ἀξίαν ἐ ἐκείνῃ καταστησάμενος. 

οἱ μὲν οὖν Βελισαρίου στρατιῶται ἐνταῦθά 
πη ἰόντες πολεμίων στρατεύματι ἐντυγχάνουσιν, 
οὕσπερ ὁ Τουτίλας ἔπεμψεν, ἐφ᾽ ᾧ ἀποπειράσονται 
τοῦ τῇδε φρουρίου. ἐς χεῖρας 88 αὐτοῖς αὐτίκα 
ἐλθόντες “ἀρετῇ τε οὐδενὶ πόνῳ ἔτρεψαν, καίπερ 
αὐτῶν τῷ πλήθει παρὰ πολὺ ἐάν σου ποτ καὶ 
πλέον ἢ διακοσίους διέφθειραν. δὲ λοιποὴ 
φεύγοντες παρὰ Τουτίλαν τε diphcovrs καὶ τὰ 
ξυμπεσόντα πάντα ἐσήγγελλον: οἵ τε Ῥωμαῖοι 
αὐτοῦ ἐνστρατοπεδευσάμενοι ἔμενον, ἅτε δὲ 
ἄναρχοι καὶ νενικηκότες ἀδεέστερον τῇ διαίτῃ 
ἐχρῶντο. οὔτε γὰρ ἀγηγερμένοι ἡσύχαζον οὔτε 
ἄγχιστα τῆς στενοχωρίας ἐγκαθεζόμενοι τὰς 
εἰσόδους ἐφύλασσον, ἀλλ᾽ ἐς ὀλιγωρίαν τραπό- 
μενοι νύκτωρ μὲν ὡς ἀπωτάτω ἀλλήλων διεσκηνὴ- 
μένοι ἐκάθευδον, ἐν δὲ δὴ τῇ ἡμέρᾳ τὰ ἐπιτήδεια 
διερευνώμενοι περιήρχοντο, οὔτε τινὰς ἐπὶ κατα- 
σκοπῇ στείλαντες οὔτε ἄλλο ὁτιοῦν ἀσφαλείας 
πέρι ᾿βεβουλευμένοι. 

Τουτίλας οὖν, ἐπειδὴ ἐπύθετο ἅπαντα, ἐς 
τρισχιλίους ἱππεῖς τοῦ παντὸς στρατοπέδου 
ἀπολεξάμενος ἐπὶ τοὺς πολεμίους ἤει. καὶ 
αὐτοῖς ἐπιπεσὼν ἀπροσδοκήτως οὐ ἕξυντεταγ- 
μένοις, ἀλλ᾽ οὕτω περιιοῦσιν ὥσπερ εἴρηται, 
κατέπληξέ τε καὶ συνετάραξεν ἅπαντας. ἐνταῦθα 
Φάζξας ( (ἄγχιστα γάρ᾽ πὴ ἐσκηνημένος, ἐτύγχανεν) 
ὑπαντιάσας τοῖς πολεμίοις ἔργα τε ἀρετῆς ἄξια 
ἐνδειξάμενος, τισὶ μὲν τοῦ διαφυγεῖν αἴτιος 


1 γάρ K: om. L. 
396 


HISTORY OF THE WARS, VII. xxviii. 8-15 


the ancient Romans. This fortress had been occu- 
pied by John much earlier and he had established a 
considerable garrison in it. 

Now the soldiers of Belisarius, upon reaching this 
district, chanced upon a hostile army, which Totila 
had sent for the purpose of making an attempt on 
the fortress there. And they engaged with them 
immediately and by their valour routed them with- 
out any difficulty, although they were far out- 
numbered, and they slew more than two hundred. 
Those who were left took to flight and when they 
came before Totila, reported everything that had 
befallen them. As for the Romans, they made 
camp and remained there, but since they were 
without proper commanders and had won a victory, 
they began to conduct themselves in a rather care- 
less manner, For they neither stayed quietly gathered 
in one place, nor did they take up positions near 
the pass and guard the approaches, but, becoming 
negligent, they were sleeping at night in encamp- 
ments very far removed from one another, and 
during the day they would go about searching for 
provisions, neither sending any men out as scouts 
nor taking any other measures for security. 

Totila, consequently, upon learning everything, 
selected three thousand horsemen from his whole 
army and went against the enemy. And falling 
upon them unexpectedly, not drawn up in battle 
formation but going about in the manner described, 
he threw them all into consternation and complete 
disorder. At this moment Phazas, who happened 
to be camping near by, encountered the enemy and 

made a display of valorous deeds, and he did, indeed, 
thus make himself the cause of the escape of a few 


397 


16 


17 


18 


PROCOPIUS OF CAESAREA 


γέγονεν, αὐτὸς δὲ ξὺν τοῖς Es) αὐτὸν ἅπασι 
θνήσκει. μέγα τε πάθος τοῦτο “Ρωμαίοις 
ξυνέβη, ἐπεὶ ἐς αὐτοὺς ἅτε διαφέροντας τὰ πολέ- 
μια τὴν ἐλπίδα ξύμπαντες εἶχον. ὅσοι μέντοι 
φυγεῖν ἴσχυσαν, ὥς πὴ ἑκάστῳ δυνατὰ γέγονε 
διεσώθησαν. πρῶτός τε Βαρβατίων ὁ ὁ Βελεσαρίου 
δορυφόρος ξὺν ἑτέροις δυοῖν φεύγων ἀνὰ κράτος 
ἐς τὸν Κρότωνα ἦλθε. καὶ τύχην τὴν παροῦσαν 
ἀπαγγέλλων ἐπεῖπεν οἴεσθαι αὐτίκα δὴ μάλα 
καὶ τοὺς βαρβάρους" παρέσεσθαι. Βελισάριος 
δὲ ταῦτα ἀκούσας ἔν τε μεγάλῳ πένθει ἐγίνετο 
καὶ ἐς τὰς ναῦς ἐσεπήδησεν. ἔνθεν τε ἄραντες 
καὶ πνεύματος ἐπιτυχόντες ἐκείνῃ τῇ ἡμέρᾳ τῇ 
Σικελίας Μεσήνῃ προσέσχον, ἣ τοῦ μὲν Κρό- 
T@VOS ἑπτακοσίους σταδίους διέχει, Ῥηγίνων δὲ 
καταντικρὺ κεῖται. 


XXIX 


Ὑπὸ τοῦτον τὸν χρόνον Σκλαβηνῶν στράτευμα 
διαβάντες ποταμὸν "Ἴστρον ᾿Ιλλυριοὺς ἅπαντας 
ἄχρι ᾿κπιδαμνίων ἔδρασαν ἀνήκεστα ἔργα, κτεί- 
νοντες καὶ ἀνδραποδίξοντες τοὺς ἐν ποσὶν ἡβηδὸν 
ἅπαντας καὶ τὰ χρήματα ληϊξόμενοι. ἤδη δὲ καὶ 
φρούρια ἐνταῦθα πολλά τε καὶ δοκοῦντα ἐχυρὰ 
τὰ πρότερα εἶναι οὐδενὸς ἀμυνομένου ἐξελεῖν 
ἴσχυσαν, καὶ TALENTO ξύμπαντα κατ᾽ ἐξου- 
σίαν διερευνώμενοι.Δ οἱ δὲ τῶν Ἰλλυριῶν ἄρχοντες 

1 πάθος K: πένθος Ly 


2 καὶ τοὺς βαρβάρους L: om. K. 
3 repinpxovto V: περιιόντες L. 


398 





HISTORY OF THE WARS, VII. xxviii. 15—xxix. 3 


men, but he himself perished together with all his 
men. ‘This misfortune fell heavily upon the Romans, 
because they all pinned their hope on this detach- 
ment as an unusually efficient fighting force. Now 
as many as succeeded in fleeing saved themselves in 
such manner as each found possible. And Barbation, 
the guardsman of Belisarius, fled with two others as 
hard as he could, and was the first to reach Croton. 
There he reported how matters stood at the moment, 
and added that he thought the barbarians too would 
be at hand right speedily. And Belisarius, upon 
hearing this, was sorely grieved, and rushed on 
board the ships. So they set sail from there, and 
since a wind was blowing, they succeeded that day 
in reaching Messana in Sicily, which is seven 
hundred stades from Croton, being situated opposite 
to Rhegium. 


XXIX 


Ar about this time an army of Sclaveni crossed 
the river Ister and spread desolation throughout the 
whole of Illyricum as far as Epidamnus, killing or 
enslaving all who came in their way, young and old 
alike, and plundering their property. And they had 
already succeeded in capturing numerous strongholds 
of that region, which were then quite undefended, 
but which previously had been reputed to be strong 
places, and they continued to roam about searching 
out everything at their own pleasure. And the 
commanders of the Illyrians kept following them 





4 διερευνώμενοι V: καὶ διερευνώμενοι L. 


390 


9 


PROCOPIUS OF CAESAREA 


στράτευμα πεντακισχιλίων τε καὶ μυρίων ἔχοντες 
εἵποντο, ἄγχιστα μέντοι τῶν πολεμίων οὐδαμῆ 
ἐτόλμων ἰέναι. 

Τότε δὲ καὶ σεισμοὶ πολλάκις χειμῶνος ὥρᾳ 
σκληροί τε λίαν καὶ ὑπερφυεῖς ἔν τε Βυξαντίῳ 
καὶ χωρίοις ἄλλοις ἐγένοντο, νύκτωρ ἅπαντες. 
καὶ οἱ μὲν ταύτῃ ῳκημένοι καταχωσθήσεσθαι 
ὑποτοπήσαντες ἐν δέει μεγάλῳ ἐγένοντο, οὐδὲν 
μέντοι ἐνθένδε φλαῦρον αὐτοῖς ξυνηνέχθη παθεῖν. 

Tore καὶ Νεῖλος ὁ ποταμὸς ὑπὲρ ὀκτωκαί εκα 
πήχυς ἀναβὰς ἐπέκλυσε μὲν τὴν Αἴγυπτον καὶ 
ἤρδευσεξ πᾶσαν, ἀλλὰϑ ἐν μὲν Θηβαΐδι τῇ 
ὕπερθεν οὔσῃ vt ζάνοντά, τε καὶ ἀποχωροῦντα * 
τοῖς καθήκουσι χρόνοις τὰ ὕδατα παρείχετο τοῖς 
τῇδε OKNMLEVOLS σπείρειν τε τὴν γῆν καὶ τῶν 
ἄλλων ἐπιμελεῖσθαι ἧπερ εἰώθει" χώρας δὲ τῆς 
ἔνερθεν ἐπειδὴ πρῶτον ἐπεπόλασεν, οὐκέτι ἀπέβη, 
ἀλλ᾽ ἐνοχλῶν αὐτῇ ξύμπαντα διαγέγονε τὸν τοῦ 
σπείρειν καιρόν, οὐ ξυμ πεσὸν τοῦτό γε “πρότερον 
ἐκ τοῦ παντὸς αἰῶνος," ἔστι δὲ οὗ καὶ ἀπολω- 
φῆσαν τὸ ὕδωρ ἐπέκλυσεν αὖθις οὐ πολλῷ ὕστε- 
ρον. ταύτῃ τε ἅπαντα ἐσεσήπει τὰ σπέρματα, 
ὅσα δὴ μεταξὺ καταβεβλημένα ἐς τὴν γῆν ἔτυχε. 
καὶ οἱ μὲν ἄνθρωποι τῷ παραλόγῳ τῆς ξυμφορᾶς 
ἀμηχανίᾳ πολλῇ εἴχοντο, τῶν δὲ ἄλλων ζῴων 
ἀπορίᾳ τροφῆς τὰ πλεῖστα ἐφθάρη. 

OTE καὶ τὸ κῆτος, ὃ δὴ Βυζάντιοι Πορφύριον 
ἐκάλουν, ἑάλω. τοῦτό τε τὸ κῆτος πλέον μὲν ὴ 
ἐς πεντήκοντα ἐνιαυτοὺς TO τε Βυζάντιον καὶ τὰ 
πήχυς Vi: πόλεις L. 


καὶ ἤρδευσε Υ : οὐκ ἤρδευσε δὲ L. 
ἀλλὰ Vi: ἀλλὰ καὶ L. 


or 


400 





HISTORY OF THE WARS, VII. xxix. 3-9 


with an army of fifteen thousand men, without, 
however, having the courage to get close to the 
enemy. 

At that time also, earthquakes of extraordinary 
severity occurred many times during the winter 
season, both in Byzantium and in other places, 
always at night. And the inhabitants of these 
cities, supposing that they would be overwhelmed, 
fell into great fear, yet no harm befell them as a 
result of the earthquakes. 

Then it was, too, that the river Nile rose above 
eighteen cubits and flooded all Egypt with water ; 
and yet in the region of Thebes, which is higher 
upstream, the waters settled and receded at the 
appointed time and gave opportunity to the in- 
habitants of that district both to sow the land and 
to attend to their other tasks just as they were 
accustomed to do. But as for the country below, 
after the water had first covered the surface, it did 
not recede, but remained in the way throughout 
the time of sowing, a thing which had never 
happened before in all time ; and there were places 
where the water, even after receding, flowed in 
again not long afterwards. Thus it came about that 
all the seeds, such as had been put into the ground 
in the interval, rotted. And by this strange occur- 
rence the people were reduced to dire straits, while 
most of the animals died through lack of sustenance. 

It was at that time also that the whale, which 
the Byzantines called Porphyrius, was caught. This 
whale had been annoying Byzantium and the 





4 ἀποχωροῦντα V: ὑπορρέοντα L. 
ἢ αἰῶνος V: χρόνου L. 
401 
VOL. IV. DD 


10 


ll 


12 


13 


14 


15 


16 


PROCOPIUS OF CAESAREA 


ἀμφ᾽ αὐτὸ χωρία ἠνώχλει, οὐκ ἐφεξῆς μέντοι, 
ἀλλὰ διαλεῖπον, ἃ ἂν οὕτω τύχῃ, πολύν τινα μεταξὺ 
χρόνον. καὶ πολλὰ μὲν κατέδυσε πλοῖα, πολλῶν 
δὲ τοὺς ἐπιβάτας ξυνταράττον τε καὶ βιαζόμενον 
ὡς ἀπωτάτω ἀπήνεγκεν. ἐπιμελὲς μὲν οὖν ᾿Ιου- 
στινιανῷ βασιλεῖ ἐγεγόνει τὸ θηρίον τοῦτο χειρώ- 
σασθαι, ἐπιτελέσαι δὲ τὸ βούλευμα οὐδεμιᾷ 
μηχανῇ ἔσχεν. ὅπως δὲ αὐτῷ τανῦν ἁλῶναι 
ξυνέπεσεν, ἐγὼ δηλώσω. Sma μὲν γαλήνη 
τὴν θάλασσαν πολλὴ ἔχουσα, ¢ δελφίνων δὲ πάμ- 
TOAV TL πλῆθος ἃ ἄγχιστά ™ TOU στόματος ἸΠόντου 
τοῦ [υὐξείνου ξυνέρρεον. οἵπερ ἐκ τοῦ αἰφνιδίου 
τὸ κῆτος ἰδόντες ἔφευγον ὥς πὴ ἑκάστῳ δυνατὰ 
γέγονεν, οἱ δὲ πλεῖστοι ἀμφὶ τοῦ Σαγάριδος τὰς 
ἐκβολὰς ἦλθον. τινὰς μὲν οὖν αὐτῶν καταλαβὸν 
τὸ κῆτος καταπιεῖν εὐθὺς ἴ ἴσχυσεν. εἴτε δὲ πείνῃ 
εἴτε φιλονεικίᾳ ἐ ἔτι ἐχόμενον οὐδέν τι ἧσσον ἐδίω- 
κεν, ἕως δὴ αὐτὸ ἄγχιστά πὴ τῆς γῆς ἐκπεσὸν 
ἔλαθεν. ἐνταῦθά TE (AVE βαθείᾳ κομιδῆ ἐντυχὸν 
ἐβιάξετο μὲν καὶ πάντα ἐκίνει, ὅπως δὴ ἐνθένδε 
ὅτε τάχιστα ἀπαλλάσσοιτο, διαφυγεῖν δὲ τὸ 
τέναγος τοῦτο οὐδαμῆ εἶχεν, ἀλλ᾽ ὑπὸ τῷ πηλῷ 
ἔτει μᾶλλον ἐγίνετο. ἐπεὶ δὲ τοῦτο ἐς τοὺς 
περιοίκους ἅπαντας ἦλθε, δρόμῳ εὐθὺς ἐπ᾽ αὐτὸ 
ἤεσαν, ἀξίναις τε πανταχόθεν ἐνδελεχέστατα 
κόψαντες οὐδ᾽ ὡς ἔκτειναν, ἀλλὰ σχοίνοις ἁδραῖς 
τίσιν εἷλκον. ἔν Te” ἁμάξαις ἐνθέμενοι εὕρισκον 
μῆκος μὲν πηχῶν μάλιστα τριάκοντα ὄν, εὗρος 
δὲ δέκα. ἐνταῦθά τε κατὰ συμμορίας τινὰς δια- 
σπασάμενοι οἱ μέν τινες αὐτοῦ ἐν τῷ παρόντι 
1 ἔφευγον Vi: ἔφυγον L. 
2 ἔντε V: ταῖς τε L. 
402 








HISTORY OF THE WARS, VII. xxix. 9-16 


towns about it for fifty years, not continuously, how- 
ever, but disappearing sometimes for a rather long 
interval. And it sank many boats and terrified the 
passengers of many others, driving them from their 
course and carrying them off to great distances. It 
had consequently become a matter of concern to the 
Emperor Justinian to capture this creature, but he 
was unable by any device to accomplish his purpose. 
But I shall explain how it came to be captured in 
the present instance. It happened that while a deep 
calm prevailed over the sea, a very large number of 
dolphins gathered close to the mouth of the Euxine 
Sea. And suddenly they saw the whale and fled 
wherever each one could, but the most of them 
came in near the mouth of the Sangarius, Mean- 
while the whale succeeded in capturing some of 
them, which he swallowed forthwith. And then, 
either still impelled by hunger or by a contentious 
spirit, it continued the pursuit no less than before, 
until, without noticing it, it had itself come very 
close to the land. There it ran upon some very deep 
mud, and, though it struggled and exerted itself to 
the utmost to get out of it as quickly as possible, it 
still was utterly unable to escape from this shoal, but 
sank still deeper in the mud. Now when this was 
reported among all the people who dwelt round 
about, they straightway rushed upon the whale, and 
though they hacked at it most persistently with 
axes on all sides, even so they did not kill it, but 
they dragged it up with some heavy ropes. And 
they placed it on waggons and found its length to 
δε about thirty cubits, and its breadth ten.) Then, 
‘after forming several groups and dividing it accord- 


1 About 45 feet by 15 feet. 
403 


17 


18 


19 


20 


21 


PROCOPIUS OF CAESAREA 


/ n fal 
ἐγεύσαντο, οἱ δὲ Kal μοῖραν ταριχεῦσαι τὴν ἐπι- 
βώλλουσαν σφίσιν ἔγνωσαν. 
Βυζάντιοι δέ, ἐπειδὴ τῶν τε σεισμῶν  ἤσθοντο 
καὶ τὰ ξυμπεσόντα ἀμφί τε τῷ Νείλῳ καὶ τῷ 
κήτει. τούτῳ ἔγνωσαν, προὔλεγον αὐτίκα ξυμβήσε- 
σθαι ὅσα δὴ αὐτῶν ἑκάστῳ ἤρεσκε. φιλοῦσι γὰρ 
ἄνθρωποι τοῖς παροῦσι διαπορούμενοι τὰ ἐσόμενα 
τερατεύεσθαι, καὶ τοῖς ἐνοχλοῦσιν ἀποκναιόμενοι 
τὰ ξυμβησόμενα λόγῳ οὐδενὶ τεκμηριοῦσθαι. ἐγὼ 
δὲ μαντείας τε καὶ τεράτων δηλώσεις ἄλλοις 
2 Ν 2 lal a τὶ ¢ ς \ n τς AY 
ἀφιεὶς ἐκεῖνο εὖ οἶδα, ὡς ἡ μὲν τοῦ Νείλου ἐπὶ 
a , ΄ / n 
τῆς χώρας διατριβὴ μεγάλων αἰτία ἔν ye TO 
παρόντι συμφορῶν γέγονε, τὸ δὲ κῆτος ἀφανισθὲν 
πολλῶν ἀπαλλαγὴ κακῶν διαδείκνυται οὗσα. 
τινὲς δέ φασιν οὐ τὸ κῆτος τοῦτο, οὗπερ ἐμνή- 
1 ΩΣ 3 a \ € nn / 
σθη», ἀλλ᾽ ἕτερον εἶναι, ὃ δὴ ἁλῶναι ξυνέπεσεν. 
> \ \ “ \ > \ a / > / 
ἐγὼ δὲ ὅθεν τὴν ἐκβολὴν τοῦ λόγου ἐποιησάμην 
ἐπάνειμι. 
r ΄, 5 an , aA 
Toutikas οὖν ταῦτα διαπεπραγμένος ἃ προ- 
€ / . \ 
δεδήλωται, ἐπεὶ Ρωμαίους τοὺς ἐν TO ἐπὶ 
“ῬΡουσκιανῆς φρουρίῳ τῶν ἀναγκαίων ὑποσπα- 
vibe? ἐπύθετο, ἐξαιρήσειν αὐτοὺς οἰόμενος ὅτι 
fol , 
τάχιστα, HY μή TL ἐσκομίζεσθαι TOV ἐπιτηδείων 
> , 
οἷοί τε ὦσιν, ἐστρατοπεδεύσατό τε ὡς ἀγχοτάτω 
/ / 
καὶ ἐγκαθεζόμενος ἐς πολιορκίαν καθίστατο. καὶ 
ὁ χειμὼν ἔληγε, καὶ τρισκαιδέκατον ἔτος ἐτελεύτα 
τῷ πολέμῳ τῷδε, ὃν Προκόπιος ξυνέγραψε. 


1 τῶν τε σεισμῶν Hoeschel in marg.: τόν τε σεισμὸν V, τοῦ 
τε σεισμοῦ L, ; 
2 ὑποσπανίζειν Haury: ἐπισπανίζειν MSS. 


404 


et as mo liane) SS oe, a 





HISTORY OF THE WARS, VII. xxix. 16-21 


ingly, some ate the flesh immediately, while others 
decided to cure the portion which fell to them. 

Now the Byzantines, observing the earthquakes 
and learning the circumstances of the Nile’s rise and 
the capture of this whale, began straightway to 
prophesy that such and such things would take 
place, according to the taste of each. For men are 
wont, when present events baffle them, to utter awe- 
some prophecies of the future, and, distracted by 
occurrences which trouble them, to infer, with no 
_ good reason, what the future will bring forth. But 
as for me, I shall leave to others prophecies and 
_ explanations of marvels; still, I know well that the 
lingering of the Nile on the fields did prove a cause 
of great calamities at that time at any rate, while 
the disappearance of the whale, on the other hand, 
unquestionably provided an escape from many 
troubles. However, some say that it was not the 
same whale that I mentioned, but another one that 
was captured. But I shall return to the point where 
I made the digression from my narrative. 

Totila, after accomplishing what has been re- 
counted, learning that the Romans in the fortress 
near Rusciane were beginning to feel the want of 
provisions, thought that he would capture them very 
quickly if they should be unable to bring in any 
supplies, and so he made camp close to the town 
and settled down for a siege. And the winter drew 
to a close and the thirteenth year ended in this war, 
‘the history of which Procopius has written. 


405 


548 A.D 


PROCOPIUS OF CAESAREA 


XXX 


Βασιλεὺς δὲ ᾿Ιουστινιανὸς πεζοὺς στρατιώτας 
οὐχ ἧσσον ἢ δισχιλίους ἐς Σικελίαν ναυσὶν 
ἔπεμψε καὶ Βαλεριανὸν οὐδεμιᾷ μελλήσει παρὰ 
Βελεσάριον ἐκέλευεν ἰέναι. καὶ ὃς διαπορθμευ- 
σάμενος ἐς τὸν Δρυοῦντα κατέπλευσεν, οὗ δὴ 
καὶ Βελισάριον ξὺν τῇ γυναικὶ εὗρεν. ὑπὸ 
τοῦτον τὸν χρόνον ᾿Αντωνίνα μὲν ἡ Βελισαρίου 
γυνὴ ἐς Βυζάντιον στέλλεται, τῆς βασιλίδος 
δεησομένη μείζονν παρασκευῇ τὸν πόλεμον + 
ἐξαρτύεσθαι. ἡ δὲ βασιλὶς Θεοδώρα νοσήσασα 
ἐξ ἀνθρώπων ἠφάνιστο, ἐνιαυτοὺς ἕνα τε καὶ 
εἴκοσι τῇ βασιλείᾳ ἐπιβιοῦσα καὶ Laas τρεῖς. 

"Ev τούτῳ δὲ οἱ ἐν τῷ ἐπὶ 'Ῥουσκιανῆς " φρουρίῳ 

πολιορκούμενοι πιεζόμενοι τῶν ἀναγκαίων τῇ 
ἀπορίᾳ ἐς λόγους ποῖς πολεμίοις ξυνίασιν, ὧμο- 
λόγησάν τε μεσούσης μάλιστα τῆς τοῦ θέρους 
ὥρας τὸ φρούριον ἐνδώσειν, ἢν μή τίς ἐπιγένηται 
μεταξὺ ὃ βοήθεια σφίσιν, ἐφ᾽ ᾧ μέντοι ἀπαθεῖς 
κακῶν ἅπαντες μείνωσιν. ἦσαν δὲ ᾿Ιταλῶν μὲν 
ἐν τῷ φρουρίῳ τούτῳ πολλοί τε καὶ λόγιμοι, καὶ 
Δεοφέρων ὁ Τουλλιανοῦ ἀδελφός, τοῦ δὲ Ρωμαίων 
στρατοῦ ἱππεῖς μὲν ᾿Ιλλυριοὶ τριακόσιοι, οὕσπερ 
᾿Ιωάννης. ἐνταῦθα καταστησάμενος ἔτυχε, Χαλα- 
ζάρ τε αὐτοῖς τὸν δορυφόρον ἐπιστήσας, Μασσα- 
γέτην ᾿ γένος, διαφερόντως. ἀγαθὸν τὰ πολέμια, 
καὶ Τουδίλαν Θρᾷκα, καὶ πεζοὶ ἑκατὸν πρὸς 


1 τὸν πόλεμον K: τὸν πόλεμον τόνδε L. 
3 ἐπὶ Ῥουσκιανῆς Haury: om. K, ῥουσκιανῶ L: cf. sect. 21, 
above. 


406 





HISTORY OF THE WARS, VII. xxx. 1-6 


XXX 


Tue Emperor Justinian now sent not less than 
two thousand infantry by sea to Sicily and ordered 
Valerian to join Belisarius without any delay. He 
accordingly crossed the sea and put in at Dryus, 
where he found Belisarius together with his wife. 
At about this time Antonina, the wife of Belisarius, 
set off for Byzantium, intending to beg the empress 
to make larger provision for carrying on the war. 
But the Empress Theodora had fallen sick and 
passed from the world, having lived as queen twenty- June 28. 
one years and three months.! PEE 

Meanwhile the Romans who were being held under 
siege in the fortress near Rusciane, hard pressed, 
as they were, by the lack of necessary supplies, 
opened negotiations with the enemy and agreed 
that precisely at the middle of the summer season 
they would hand over the fortress, unless some relief 
came to them in the interval, on condition, how- 
ever, that they should all remain free from harm. 
Now there were in this fortress many notables of 
the Italians, among whom was Deopheron the 
brother of Tullianus, while the Roman army was 
represented by three hundred Illyrian horsemen 
whom John had stationed in that place, appointing 
as commanders over them Chalazar the guardsman, 
a Massagete by birth and an especially able warrior, 
and Gudilas the Thracian; and there were also a 


1 Since April 1, 527 a.p. 





3 μεταξὺ K: om. L, 
407 


10 


ΠῚ 


12 


PROCOPIUS OF CAESAREA 


> 


Βελισαρίου ἐπὶ τῇ φυλακῇ τοῦ φρουρίου 
σταλέντες. 

Τότε καὶ ὅσοι στρατιῶται πρὸς Βελισαρίου ἐπὶ 
τῇ Ῥώμης φρουρᾷ ἐτετάχατο τὸν σφῶν ἄρχοντα 

όνωνα κτείνουσιν, ἐμπορίαν αὐτῷ" τοῦ τε σίτου 
καὶ τῶν ἄλλων ἐπιτηδείων ἐπὶ πονηρῷ τῷ σφετέρῳ 
ἐπενεγκόντες. πρέσβεις τε τῶν ἱερέων τινὰς 
πέμπουσιν, ἀπισχυριξόμενοι ὡς, ἢν μὴ βασιλεὺς 
τούτου δὴ τοῦ ἐγκλήματος ἀμνηστίαν σφίσι 
διδοίη χρόνου τε ῥητοῦ τὰς συντάξεις ἐκτίσοι ὅσας 
δὴ αὐτοῖς τὸ δημόσιον ὦφειλε, Τουτίλᾳ τε καὶ 
ΤΓότθοις οὐδὲν μελλήσαντες προσχωρήσουσι. 
βασιλεύς τε αὐτοῖς τὴν δέησιν ἐπιτελῆ ἐποίει. 

Βελισάριος δὲ τὸν ᾿Ιωάννην ἐς τὸν Δρυοῦντα 
μεταπεμψάμενος ξύν τε αὐτῷ καὶ Βαλεριανῷ καὶ 
ἄλλοις ἄρχουσι, στόλον πολὺν ἀγείρας εὐθὺ 
Ῥουσκιανῆς κατὰ τάχος ἔπλει, τοῖς ἡ πολιορκου- 
μένοις ἐπαμύνειν ὃ ἐν σπουδῇ ἔχων. οἵ τε ἐν TO 
φρουρίῳ τὸν στόλον τοῦτον ἅτε ἀφ᾽ ὑψηλοῦ κατι- 
δόντες εὐέλπιδές τε γενόμενοι οὐκέτι τοῖς πτολεμίοις 
προσχωρεῖν ἔγνωσαν, καίπερ ἐνισταμένης ἤδη τῆς 
σφίσι ξυγκειμένης ἡμέρας. καὶ τὰ μὲν πρῶτα 
χειμῶνος ἐξαισίου ἐπιπεσόντος, ἄλλως τε καὶ τῆς 
ἐκείνῃ ἀκτῆς ἀλιμένου παντάπασιν οὔσης, ταῖς 
ναυσὶν ἁπάσαις ὡς ἀπωτάτω ἀλλήλων ἕξυνη- 
νέχθη διασκεδάννυσθαι: ταύτῃ τε χρόνου μῆκος 
σφίσι τριβῆναι ξυνέβη. αὖθίς τε ἀγηγερμένοι 
ἐν τῷ Κροτωνιατῶν λιμένι ἐπὶ Ῥουσκιανὴν a ἀνή- 
γοντο. οὕσπερ ἐπεὶ οἱ βάρβαροι εἶδον, ἐπὶ τοὺς 
ἵππους ἀναθορόντες ἀμφὶ τὴν ἠϊόνα ἐγένοντο 

1 αὐτῶ L: αὐτῶν K pr. m., αὐτὸν K corr. 
2 τοῖς K: τοῖς ἐκεῖ L, 


408 





HISTORY OF THE WARS, VII. xxx. 6-12 


hundred infantry sent by Belisarius to guard the 
fortress. 

At that time also the soldiers who had been 
detailed by Belisarius for the garrison of Rome 
killed their commander Conon, bringing against him 
the charge of trafficking in grain and the other pro- 
visions to their detriment. And they sent some of 
the priests as envoys, firmly declaring that if the 
emperor did not exonerate them from guilt for this 
deed and remit to them within a specified time the 
back payment which the state owed them, they 
would without the slightest hesitation go over to 
Totila and the Goths. And the emperor fulfilled 
their request. 

Belisarius now summoned John to Dryus and, 
together with him and Valerian and other com- 
manders, he gathered a great fleet and sailed straight 
for Rusciane with all speed, being intent upon 
bringing relief to the besieged. And those in the 
fortress, seeing this fleet from their elevated 
position, revived their hopes and now decided not 
to yield to the enemy, although the day upon which 
they had agreed was already close at hand. First 
then a terrific storm came on, and for this reason and 
also because the coast there is altogether without 
harbours, the ships came to be scattered far apart 
from one another; thus it came about that con- 
siderable time was wasted. And when they had 
been collected in the harbour of Croton, they put 
out a second time for Rusciane. But when the 
barbarians saw them, they leaped upon their horses 


3 ἐπαμύνειν K: ἀμύνειν L. 
4 ταῖς ναυσὶν ἁπάσαις K: τὰς ναῦς ἁπάσας L 


409 


13 


14 


16 


17 


18 


PROCOPIUS OF CAESAREA 


\ > / al / 
τὴν ἀπόβασιν τοῖς πολεμίοις ἀναστέλλειν διανο- 
4 “ fel 
ούμενοι. Toutiras τε αὐτοὺς 1 ἐπὶ πλεῖστον τῆς 
> na [2 nr nr rn 
ἀκτῆς ἀντιμετώπους ἔστησε ταῖς TOV νηῶν πρῴ- 
\ / \ 
pais, τοὺς μὲν δόρατα ἔχοντας, τοὺς δὲ τὰ τόξα 
/ fal 
ἐντειναμένους. ὅπερ ἐπεὶ Ῥωμαῖοι εἶδον, κατωρ- 
Yi an 
ρώδησάν te καὶ ἄγχιστα οὐδαμῆ ἐτόλμων ἰέναι, 
͵ \ A 
ἀλλὰ χρόνον μέν τινα τὰς ναῦς ἑκαστάτω ἀνακω- 
, ΄ na el 
χεύσαντες ἡσυχῆ ἔμενον, ὕστερον δὲ ἀπογνόν- 
Ν / 
τες τὴν ἀπόβασιν πρύμναν τε πάντες ἐκρούοντο 
\ / n lal / 
καὶ ἀναχθέντες τῷ Κροτωνιατῶν αὖθις λιμένι 
προσέσχον. 
Οὗ δὴ ἐπὶ κοινῆς βουλευσαμένοις ἔδοξε σφίσιν 
ΝΜ 3 / \ » «ς ΄ »" \ 
ἄμεινον εἷναι Βελισάριον μὲν ἐς Ῥώμην ἰόντα τὰ 
ταύτῃ τε ὡς ἄριστα διοικήσασθαι καὶ τὰ ἐπιτήδεια 
> , ᾽ ΄ \ \ \ ΄, 
ἐσκομίσασθαι, ᾿Ιωάννην δὲ καὶ Βαλεριανὸν τούς 
τε ἄνδρας ἐς γῆν καὶ τοὺς ἵππους ἀποβιβάσαντας 
ε nan / ΄ 
ὁδῷ τε πορευομένους ἐς ΠΙΠκηνοὺς ἰέναι, ξυνταρά- 
la) / if, “ 
Eovras τῶν πολεμίων τοὺς τὰ ἐκείνῃ πολιορκοῦν- 
τας πολίσματα. οὕτω γὰρ ἂν αὐτοῖς Τουτίλαν 
διαλύσαντα τὴν προσεδρείαν ἐπισπέσθαι " ἐλπίδα 
r , 
εἶχον. ᾿Ιωάννης μὲν οὖν ξὺν τοῖς ἑπομένοις χιλίοις 
5 A \ \ \ 
οὖσι κατὰ ταῦτα ἐποίει: Bandepiavos δὲ τὸν 
fal \ 
κίνδυνον δείσας ταῖς ναυσὶ κόλπον περιιὼν TOV 
Dy pee ” a? a > ΄ ΄ \ > 
᾿Ιόνιον ἔπλει τοῦ ᾿Αγκῶνος εὐθύ. ταύτῃ yap ἐν 
fal “ rn » 
ΠΠκηνοῖς τε γενήσεσθαι ξὺν τῷ ἀσφαλεῖ eto καὶ 
ἌΝ 3, a nr 
τῷ ᾿Ιωάννῃ ξυμμῖξαι. ἀλλὰ Toutiras διαλῦσαι 
\ / 50)» ἃ » » > > \ \ 
τὴν προσεδρείαν οὐδ᾽ ὡς ἤθελεν, ἀλλ᾽ αὐτὸς μὲν 
ἐνταῦθα καθῆστο, δισχιλίους δὲ ἱππεῖς τοῦ στρα- 
/ / ’ 
τοπέδου ἀπολεξάμενος ἐς ΠΙικηνοὺς στέλλει, ἐφ 
410 





HISTORY OF THE WARS, VII. xxx. 12-18 


and came down to the beach, intending to prevent 
the disembarkation of their enemy. And Totila 
placed them for a great distance along the shore 
face to face with the prows of the ship, some with 
spears and some with bows ready strung. This 
array struck terror to the hearts of the Romans 
when they saw it and they had not the courage to 
come close, but they first stopped their ships at a 
great distance and remained quiet for some time, 
and then, giving up the landing in despair, they 
all backed off and put to sea and sailed once more 
into the harbour of Croton. 

There, after taking council together, they decided 
that it was better that Belisarius should proceed to 
Rome and there set matters in order as well as 
possible and bring in provisions, while John and 
Valerian should first disembark the men and horses 
on the shore and then march overland into Picenum, 
in order to throw into confusion those of the bar- 
barians who were besieging the strongholds in that 
region. For they entertained the hope that Totila 
would be led by such moves to abandon the siege 
and follow them. Accordingly, John, for his part, 
accompanied by his troops, a thousand in number, 
carried out this plan; but Valerian, fearing the 
danger, went around through the Ionian Gulf with 
the ships and sailed straight for Ancon. For he 
thought that he could in this way reach Picenum with 
safety and unite with John. But even so Totila was 
unwilling to abandon the siege, but, while he him- 
self remained settled there, he selected two thousand 
horsemen from the army and sent them into 


1 αὐτοὺς MSS. : τοὺς αὑτοῦ Hoeschel. 
2 ἐπισπέσθαι Ki: ἐπισπάσθαι L. 


411 


19 


20 


21 


22 


23 


24 


PROCOPIUS OF CAESAREA 


ᾧ τοῖς ἐνταῦθα βαρβάροις" ξυμμίξαντες τοὺς 
ἀμφίτε ᾿Ιωάννην καὶ Βαλεριανὸν a ἀποκρούσονται." 

Οἱ δὲ πολιορκούμενοι ἐν τῷ ἐπὶ Ῥουσκιανῆς 
φρουρίῳ, ἐπεὶ σφᾶς τά τε ἀναγκαῖα ἤδη παντά- 
πασιν ἐπελελοίπει καὶ οὐδεμίαν ἔτι ἀπὸ Ρωμαίων 
ἐπικουρίας ἐλπίδα εἶχον, Γουδίλαν τε τὸν δορυφό- 
ρον καὶ Δεοφέροντα τὸν ᾿Ιταλιώτην. παρὰ Τουτίλαν 
πέμψαντες ἐπρεσβεύοντο ἀμφὶ τῇ σωτηρίᾳ, δεό- 
μενοι σφίσιν αὐτοῖς τῶν πεπραγμένων ξυγγνώ- 
μονα εἶναι. ὁ δὲ Τουτίλας ἐς ἄλλον οὐδένα ὅτι 
μὴ ἐς τὸν Χαλαζὰρ ἐπιτελέσειν τὴν κόλασιν 
ἐπηγγέλλετο ἅτε τὰ πρόσθεν ξυγκείμενα ἠλογη- 
κότα, τοῖς δὲ ἄλλοις τὸ ἔγκλημα ἐπιχωρεῖν πᾶσιν. 
οὕτω τοίνυν αὐτὸς τὸ φρούριον ἐδέξατο. καὶ τὸν 
μὲν Χαλαζὰρ ἄμφω τε τὼ χεῖρε ἀποτεμὼν καὶ τὰ 
αἰδοῖα εὐθὺς ἔ ἔκτεινε, τῶν δὲ στρατιωτῶν τοὺς μὲν 
βουλομένους μένειν ἐκέλευε τὰ σφέτερα αὐτῶν 
ἔχοντας, ἐφ᾽ ᾧ τὸ λοιπὸν ἐπὶ τῇ ἴσῃ καὶ ὁμοίᾳ 
DorBous ξυντάξονται: ὅπερ κἀν τοῖς ἄλλοις 
ὀχυρώμασι τοῖς ἁλισκομένοις, πράσσειν εἰώθει" 
οἷς δὲ τὸ μένειν ἐν ἡδονῇ ὡς ἥκιστα ἣν, τούτους 
δὴ γυμνοὺς ὅπη βούλοιντο ἐκέλευεν ἀπαλλάσ- 
σεσθαι, τοῦ μή τινά οἱ τῶν ἁπάντων ἀνθρώπων 
ἀκούσιον ξυστρατεύεσθαι. ὀγδοήκοντα μὲν οὖν 
τοῦ Ῥωμαίων στρατοῦ τῶν χρημάτων ἀπολε- 
λειμμένων ἐς τὸν Κρότωνα ἦλθον, οἱ δὲ ἄλλοι ξὺν 
τοῖς χρήμασιν αὐτοῦ ἔμειναν. τῶν μέντοι ᾿ταλῶν 
τὰ μὲν χρήματα πάντα ἀφείλετο, τὰ δέγε σώματα ὃ 
κακῶν παντάπασιν ἀπαθῆ εἴασεν." 


1 βαρβάροις K: πολεμίοις L. 

2 > Ul ζω e > / 
ἀποκρούσονται K: ἀποκρούσωνται L. 

3 πάντα-- σώματα L: om. K. 


412 





HISTORY OF THE WARS, VII. xxx, 18-24 


Picenum, in order to unite with the barbarians 
there ‘and throw back the forces of John and 
Valerian. 

The Romans who were besieged in the fortress at 
Rusciane, seeing that their provisions had now com- 
pletely failed them and that they had no further 
hope of assistance from the Romans, sent Gudilas the 
guardsman and Deopheron the Italian to Totila and 
opened negotiations concerning their safety, begging 
him to pardon them for their deeds. And Totila 
promised that he would inflict punishment upon no 
one except Chalazar, seeing that he had disregarded 
the previous agreement, but he would remit the 
charge against all the others. On such terms he 
in person took over the fortress. And he cut off 
both the hands of Chalazar and his private parts and 
then killed him immediately ; as for the soldiers, he 
ordered those who wished to do so to remain, keeping 
their own possessions, on condition that they array 
themselves thereafter with the Goths on terms of 
complete equality ; indeed this was the same pro- 
cedure which he had regularly followed when the 
other strongholds were captured; those, on the 
other hand, who were not at all satisfied to remain, 
he commanded to depart from there and go without 
equipment wherever they pleased, in order that no 
man in the world might march unwillingly under his 
standard. Thus, while eighty of the Roman army 
abandoned their possessions and came to Croton, the 
rest remained where they were with their possessions. 
The Italians, however, he deprived of all their 
property, though he left their persons entirely 
unharmed. 





* εἴασεν Scaliger : ἦσαν MSS. 
413 


25 


PROCOPIUS OF CAESAREA 


’ rn fal 
Αντωνίνα δὲ ἡ τοῦ Βελισαρίου γυνὴ τῆς 
/ 2 f > / ’ / 

βασιλίδος ἀπογενομένης ἐς Βυζάντιον ἀφικομένη 
ἐδέετο! βασιλέως μετάπεμπτόν οἱ τὸν ἄνδρα 
ἐνταῦθα ἐλθεῖν. ῥᾷστά τε διεπράξατο τοῦτο. 
ἤδη γὰρ καὶ ὁ Μηδικὸς πόλεμος ἐπικείμενος 
ἰσχυρότατα βασιλέα ᾿Ιουστινιανὸν ἐς τοῦτο 
ἐνῆγεν. 


XXXI 


"Ev τούτῳ δέ τινες ἐπίθεσιν ἐπὶ βασιλέα 
᾿Ιουστινιανὸν ἐβουλεύσαντο. οἵπερ ὅπως τε ἐς 
τὸ βούλευμα τοῦτο κατέστησαν καὶ τρόπῳ δὴ 
ὅτῳ ἀποκρουσθέντες οὐδαμῆ ἐς τὸ ἔργον ἀφίκοντο, 
αὐτίκα δηλώσω. ᾿Αρταβάνῃ VovOapw καθελόντι 
τὸν τύραννον, ὥσπερ μοι ἐν τοῖς ἔμπροσθεν λόγοις 
ἐρρήθη, ἐξαισία τις ἐπιθυμία ἐγένετο IIpeiéxtav 
τὴν βασιλέως ἀδελφιδῆν, ἣν εἶχεν 5 ἐγγυητήν, 
γυναῖκα ποιήσασθαι. ὅπερ καὶ αὐτῇ βουλομένῃ 
ὡς μάλιστα, ἣν, οὐκ ἔρωτι τοῦ ἀνθρώπου ἐνταῦθα 
ἠγμένῃ, ἀλλ᾽ ὅτι, οἱ χάριτας ὡμολόγει πολλὰς ἅτε 
τισαμένῳ μὲν τὸν ᾿Αρεοβίνδου τοῦ ἀνδρὸς φόνον, 
αὐτὴν δὲ ἀνασωσαμένῳ καὶ ἀναρπάσαντι, αἰχμά- 
λωτόν τε οὖσαν καὶ οὐκ ἐς μακρὰν τῷ τυράννῳ 
Γονθάριδι μέλλουσαν οὔτι ἑκουσίαν ἐς εὐνὴν 
ξυνελθεῖν. ἐπεί τε ἄμφω ταῦτα ἤρεσκε, Πρεϊέκταν 
μὲν ᾿Αρταβάνης βασιλεῖ ἔπεμψεν, αὐτὸς δέ, 
καίπερ Λιβύης ὅλης στρατηγὸς καταστάς, ἔχρῃξε 
βασιλέως, ἀναπλάσας τινὰς οὐχ ὑγιεῖς σκήψεις, 
ὅπως αὐτὸν ἐς Βυζάντιον μεταπέμποιτο. ἐνῆγε 


1 ἐδέετο Καὶ : ἔχρηζε L 
414 





HISTORY OF THE WARS, VII. xxx. 25—xxxi. 5 


When Antonina, the wife of Belisarius, reached 
Byzantium after the decease of the empress, she 
begged the emperor to summon her husband thither. 
This she accomplished very readily. For the Persian 
war was now pressing the Emperor Justinian to the 
utmost, and influenced him to this decision. 


ΧΧΧΙῚ 


Ar this time certain men formed a plot to assail 
the Emperor Justinian. And I shall now set forth 
how these men came to undertake this plot and the 
manner in which they were frustrated and never 
came to the accomplishment of their purpose. Arta- 
banes, after slaying the tyrant Gontharis, as told in 
the preceding narrative,! conceived an immoderate 
desire to take to wife the emperor’s niece Preiecta, 
who was betrothed to him. Now she, too, desired 
this very ardently, not that she was led to this by love 
for the man, but because she acknowledged a heavy 
debt of gratitude to him, seeing that he had not 
only avenged the murder of her husband Areobindus, 
but had also rescued and snatched her from peril 
when she was a captive and destined after no long 
time to become the unwilling consort of the tyrant 
Gontharis. Since, then, both wanted this, Artabanes 
sent Preiecta to the emperor, while he himself, though 
appointed to the post of General of all Libya, 
invented sundry untruthful pretexts to induce the 
emperor to summon him to Byzantium, Tor he was 


1 Cf. Book IV. xxviii. 29. 





2 ἣν εἶχεν 1,: om Καὶ, 
415 


10 


11 


12 


13 


PROCOPIUS OF CAESAREA 


yap ἐς τοῦτο αὐτὸν ἡ τοῦ γάμου ἐλπίς, ἄλλα TE 
πολλὰ ἐνθένδε ἀγαθὰ ὑποφαίνουσα καὶ τῆς βασι- 
λείας οὐ πόρρω αὐτὸν τὸ λοιπὸν ἔσεσθαι. οἱ γὰ 
ἄνθρωποι εὐημερίας ἐκ τοῦ παραλόγου ἐπιλαβό- 
μενοι οὐ δύνανται τὴν διάνοιαν ἐνταῦθα ἑστάναι," 
ἀλλὰ καραδοκοῦσι τὰ πρόσω, καὶ ταῖς ἐλπίσιν 
ἐπίπροσθεν ἀεὶ χωροῦσιν, ἕως καὶ Τὴ. οὐ δέον 
ὑπαρξάσης αὐτοῖς εὐδαιμονίας στερήσονται. 

Βασιλεὺς μέντοι 3 τὴν δέησιν ἐπιτελῆ ἐποίει 
καὶ τὸν ᾿Αρταβάνην ἐς Βυζάντιον μετεπέμπετο, 
ἕτερον ἀντικαταστήσας Λιβύης στρατηγόν, ἧἡπέρ 
μοι δεδωΐγηται. γενόμενον δὲ τὸν ᾿Αρταβάνην ἐν 
Βυζαντίῳ ὁ ὁ μὲν δῆμος. τῶν πεπραγμένων ἐθαύμαζε 
καὶ ἄλλως ἠγάπα. ἣν γὰρ εὐμήκης τε το σῶμα 
καὶ καλός, τό τε ἦθος ἐλευθέριος καὶ ὀλίγα ἄττα 
φθεγγόμενος. βασιλεὺς δὲ αὐτὸν ἐν τοῖς μάλιστα 
ἐτετιμήκει. στρατηγόν τε γὰρ τῶν ἐν Βυζαντίῳ 
στρατιωτῶν καὶ ἄρχοντα φοιδερώτων καταστη- 
σάμενος ἐς τῶν ὑπάτων ἀνεγράψατο τὸ ἀξίωμα. 
τῇ μέντοι Πρεϊέκτᾳ ξυνοικίξεσθαι οὐδαμῆ ἰσχυ- 
σεν. ἣν γὰρ αὐτῷ γυνὴ πρότερον ξυγγενής τεῦ 
οὖσα καὶ ἐκ παιδὸς αὐτῷ ἐς γάμον ἐλθοῦσα. ἣν 
δὴ πολλῷ ἔμπροσθεν ἀποσεισάμενος αὐτὸς ἔτυχε 
τῶν τινος ἴσως παραπεπτωκυίας αἰτίας, ὧν δὴ 
ἕνεκα γυναῖκας ἀνδράσι προσκρούειν EvpBaiver. 
αὕτη, τέως μὲν. τῷ ᾿Αρταβάνῃ οὐκ εὖ καθεστήκει 
Ta πράγματα," οἴκοι καθῆστο ἐν πάσῃ ἀπραγ- 

1 ἑστάναι MSS. : ἱστάναι Maltretus from an inferior MS, 

2 rhs K: τῆς οὐδὸς ὁ Babuds. τὸ mapa τοῦ βασιλέως 
ἀξίωμα L. 

3 μέντοι Ἰζ : τοίνυν 1). 4 τε K: τε καὶ ὁμόφυλος L. 


5 αὕτη-- πράγματα Ko: ἄρτι τε τῶ ἀρταβάνη οὐκ εὖ καθεστηκό- 
τος τοῦ πράγματος 


4τό 








HISTORY OF THE WARS, VII. xxxi. 5-13 


led on to do this by the hope of this marriage, 
which suggested to him many blessings that would 
flow from the union and, in particular, that he would 
thereafter not be far from the throne. For when 
men lay hold upon prosperity unexpectedly, their 
minds cannot remain stable, but in their hopes they 
ever keep going forward, until they are deprived 
even of the felicity that has been undeservedly 
theirs. 

However, the emperor fulfilled his request and 
summoned Artabanes to Byzantium, while he ap- 
pointed in his place another General of Libya, as has 
been related above.1 Now when Artabanes reached 
Byzantium, the common people admired him for his 
achievements and loved him for his other qualities. 
For he was both tall of stature and handsome, of a 
noble character and little given to speech. And 
the emperor had honoured him in a very unusual 
manner. For he had appointed him general of the 
troops in Byzantium and commander of the foederati,? 
as well as clothing him with the dignity of consul. 
But as for Preiecta, Artabanes was quite unable to 
marry her. For he had already a wife who was a 
relative of his and had been married to him from 
childhood. This wife he had, for his part, re- 
pudiated long before, doubtless because one of those 
causes had developed such as lead to the estrange- 
ment of man and wife. She, for her part, as long as 
the affairs of Artabanes were not prosperous, had 
remained at home without causing any trouble, 


1 Cf. Book IV. xxviii. 45. 
* Private bands of troops under the leadership of con- 
dottiere. See Book III. xi. 2, note. 


47 
VOL. IV. EE 





14 


16 


17 


ι8 


PROCOPIUS OF CAESAREA 


μοσύνῃ, τὰ παρόντα σιωπῇ φέρουσα. ἐπεὶ δὲ 
᾿Αρταβάνης ἤδη λαμπρός τε τοῖς ἔργοις καὶ μέγας 
ἐγεγόνει ταῖς τύχαις, οὐκ ἐνεγκοῦσα ἡ γυνὴ ἔτι 
τὴν ἀτιμίαν ἐς Βυζάντιον ἦλθεν. ἱκέτις τε γενο- 
μένη τῆς βασιλίδος ἀπολαβεῖν τὸν ἄνδρα ἠξίου. 
ἡ δὲ βασιλὶς (ἐπεφύκει γὰρ ἀεὶ δυστυχούσαις 
γυναιξὶ προσχωρεῖν)" ἀκουσίῳ αὐτὴν τῷ ᾿Αρτα- 
βάνῃ ὡς μάλιστα ξυνοικεῖν ἔγνω," τήν τε ΤΓρεϊέκ- 
ταν ᾿Ιωάννης ὁ Πομπηίου τοῦ Ὑπατίου γυναῖκα 
γαμετὴν ἐποιήσατο. ταύτην ᾿Αρταβάνης τὴν ξυμ- 
φορὰν οὐκ ἤνεγκε πρᾷως, ἀλλ᾽ ἠγριαίνετό τε καὶ 
ἀγαθὰ εἰργασμένον Ῥωμαίους ἔλεγε τόσα ἃ. .. 
γυναῖκα μὲν τήν οἱ αὐτῷ κατηγγυημένην ἑκόντα 
ἑκοῦσαν ἀγαγέσθαι οὐδεὶς ἐῴη, τῇ δὲ πάντων 
αὐτῷ δυσμενεστάτῃ οὔσῃ πλησιάζειν ἀναγκάζη- 
ται τὸν ἅπαντα χρόνον: ὃ δὴ μάλιστα ἀνθρώπου 
ψυχὴν ἀνιᾶν πέφυκεν. ὥστε ἀμέλει οὐ πολλῷ 
ὕστερον ἐπειδὴ τάχιστα ἡ βασιλὶς ἐξ ἀνθρώπων 
ἠφάνιστο, ταύτην ἀσμένως ἀπεπέμψατο τὴν 
γυναῖκα εὐθύς. 

᾿Ετύγχανε δὲ βασιλεῖ τὸν Τερμανὸν ἀνεψιὸν 
ὄντα Βοραΐδην ἀδελφὸν ἔχειν. οὗτος οὖν ὁ Bo- 
ραΐδης ὁ ὁ Deppavod ἀδελφὸς & ἔναγχος ἐτετελευτήκει, 
τῶν Roney τὰ πλεῖστα τῷ τε ἀδελφῷ καὶ 
παισὶ τοῖς ἐκείνου ἀπολιπών. οὔσης δὲ αὐτῷ 
γυναικός τε καὶ παιδὸς μιᾶς, τοσαῦτα τὴν παῖδα 
ἐκέλευεν ἔχειν ὅσα ὁ νόμος ἠνώγκαζε. διὸ δὴ 


~ 


1 5 Gene? Ke: βοηθεῖν) προγχωρῆσαί τε L. 
2 ἔγνω K: κατηνάγκασε L. 
ὃ εἰργασμένον---πτόσα Haury : εἰργασμένον κι εἰργασμένω 
ῥωμαίοις ἔλεγε τόσα 1,, Haury suggests elpyaruéev@ Ῥωμαίους 
ἔλεγε τόσα μεταμέλειν ἤδη εἰ. 


418 





HISTORY OF THE WARS, VII. xxxi. 13-18 


bearing her lot in silence. But when Artabanes had 
now become illustrious by his deeds and great by his 
good fortune, the woman could no longer bear her 
dishonour and came to Byzantium. There, making 
herself a suppliant of the empress, she demanded 
the right to take back her husband. Whereupon 
the empress, whose nature always led her to assist 
unfortunate women, decided to force Artabanes to 
accept her as his wife, although he rebelled violently, 
while John the son of Pompeius and nephew of 
Hypatius made Preiecta his wedded wife. This 
calamity Artabanes did not bear lightly, but he 
became furious and said that one who had served 
the Romans so well... was now refused per- 
mission to lead in marriage the woman to whom he 
was betrothed and who shared with him a common 
desire to consummate the marriage, but he was, on 
the contrary, compelled for ever to share the couch 
of the one woman in the world most hateful to him 
—a situation which is bound inevitably to harass a 
man’s soul. Consequently, a little later, as soon as 
the empress had passed from the world, he, without 
further ado, promptly and joyfully sent this wife 
away. 

Now it happened that Germanus, who was nephew 
to the emperor, had a brother named Boraides. This 
Boraides, then, brother of Germanus, had recently 
died, leaving the most of his property to his brother 
and nephews. And though he had a wife and one 
daughter, he directed that the daughter should have 
only as much as the law required. Because of this, 


4 Βοραΐδην--- οὖν L: om. K. 
5 παισὶ Maltretus : πᾶσι MSS. 


EE 2 





PROCORMUS OF CAESAREA 


βασιλεὺς τῇ παιδὶ μᾶλλον ἀμύνειν ἠξίου" ὅπερ 
ἐν τοῖς μάλιστα Ἰερμανὸν ἔδακνε. 


XXXII 


Βασιλεῖ μὲν οὖν τά τε ἀμφὶ ᾿Αρταβάνῃ καὶ 
Γερμανῷ ταύτῃ πη. εἶχεν. ἣν δέ τις ᾿Αρσάκης 
ὄνομα ἐν Βυζαντίῳ, ᾿Δρμένιος γένος, ᾿Αρσακίδης 
ἀνήρ, τῷ ᾿Αρταβάνῃ κατὰ γένος προσήκων. ὃς 
δὴ κακουργῶν ἐς τὴν πολιτείαν οὐ πολλῷ ἔμπροσ- 
θεν ἐφωράθη καὶ προδοσίας διαφανῶς 1 ἑάλω ἅτε 
δὴ ἐς Χοσρόην τὸν Περσῶν βασιλέα πράγματα 
ἐπὶ “Ῥωμαίοις νεώτερα, πράσσων. βασιλεύς τε 
αὐτὸν " ἄλλο μὲν εἰργάσατο οὐδὲν ἄχαρι, ξάνας 
δὲ οὐ πολλὰς κατὰ νώτου ἐπόμπευσε καμήλῳ 
ἀνὰ τὴν πόλιν ὀχούμενον, οὐδὲν μέντοι αὐτὸν 
οὔτε τοῦ σώματος οὔτε τῆς οὐσίας ἀφείλετο, 
οὐ μὴν οὐδὲ φυγῇ ἐζημίωσε. δυσφορούμενος δὲ 
ὅμως τοῖς ξυμπεπτωκόσιν ᾿Αρσάκης δολώσεις ὃ 
ἐπί τε ᾿Ιουστινιανῷ καὶ τῇ πολιτείᾳ ἐπινοεῖν 
ἤρξατο. ἐπειδή τε ξυναχθόμενόν οἱ τὸν ᾿Άρτα- 
βάνην ἅτε ξυγγενῆ εἶδεν, ett μᾶλλον ἠρέθιζέ 
τε καὶ λόγων ἐνέδραις τὸν ἄνθρωπον καταλα- 
βὼν ἐκάκιζεν, οὔτε νύκτα οὔτε ἡμέραν τινὰ 
ἀνιείς, ἀνδρεῖόν τε καὶ ἀνδρόγυνον ἀπὸ καιροῦ 
γεγονότα ὠνείδιζεν. ἐπὶ μὲν γὰρ κακοῖς ἀλλο- 
τρίοις γενναῖόν τε καὶ τῆς τυραννίδος διαχυτὴν 
αὐτὸν γεγονέναι, φίλον τε ὄντα καὶ ἑστιάτορα 
Γόνθαριν αὐτοχειρὶ λαβόντα κτεῖναι οὐδενὶ λόγῳ. 

1 διαφανῶς Ια : διαφανοῦς L. 

2 αὐτὸν K: αὐτῶ L. 

3 δολώσεις K: δόλους L. 
420 


sincere διν νον. 


HISTORY OF THE WARS, VII. xxxi. 18-xxxii. 6 


the emperor chose to champion the daughter's cause, 
an act which irritated Germanus exceedingly. 


XXXII 


Sucu then were the relations of the emperor to 
Artabanes and to Germanus. There was also a 
certain Arsaces in Byzantium, an Armenian by birth 
and one of the Arsacidae, related to Artabanes by 
blood. This man had been detected not long before 
this in an attempt to harm the state, and he had 
been clearly convicted of treason, since he was 
negotiating with Chosroes, the Persian king, to stir 
up trouble for the Romans. But the emperor did 
him no further harm than to beat his back with not 
many blows and parade him through the city mounted 
on a camel; however, he did him no injury in either 
his person or his property, nor did he even penalize him 
by exile. But Arsaces was nevertheless incensed at 
what had taken place, and began to devise treacher- 
ous plans against both Justinian and the state. And 
when he saw that Artabanes, as his kinsman, was 
sharing his vexation, he began to stir him up still 
more, and, gaining the man’s attention by crafty 
speeches, he ceased not day nor night to upbraid 
him, rebuking him for having been both courageous 
and fine hearted out of season. For he had, on the 
one hand, given proof of his nobility of spirit in his 
attitude τ τ the misfortunes of others, in that he 
had put an end to the tyranny; indeed, though 
Gontharis was his friend and his host, he had laid 
hold of him with his own hand and slain him 
under no compulsion whatever. But at the present 


421 


10 


11 


PROCOPIUS OF CAESAREA 


ἐν δέ γε τῷ παρόντι ἀποδειλιάσαντα οὕτως 
ἀνάνδρως ἐνταῦθα καθῆσθαι, τῆς μὲν πατρίδος οἱ 
φρουρουμένης τε ἐνδελεχέστατα καὶ δασμοῖς ἐκτε- 
τηκυίας ἀήθεσι, τοῦ δὲ πατρὸς ἀνῃρημένου ἐπὶ 
ξυνθηκῶν τε καὶ ξυμβάσεως λόγῳ, παντὸς δὲ τοῦ 
ξυγγενοῦς δεδουλωμένου τε καὶ σκεδαννυμένου ἀεὶ 
πανταχόσε τῆς Ῥωμαίων ἀρχῆς. ἀλλὰ τούτων 
τοιούτων ὄντων αὐτῷ ᾿Δρταβάνης ἀποχρῆν οἴεται, 
εἰ στρατηγός τε Ῥωμαίων εἴη καὶ ὕπατος καλοῖτο 
μόνον. “Καὶ σὺ μὲν " ἔφη “ ξυγγενεῖ τέ μοι ὄντι 
καὶ πεπονθότι ἀνήκεστα ἔργα οὐδαμῆ συναλγεῖς" 
ἐγὼ δέ σε οἰκτείρω τῆς ἐπ᾿ ἀμφοῖν ταῖν γυναικοῖν, 


ΤᾺ 


ὦ βέλτιστε, τύχης, ἧς τε οὐ δέον ἐστέρησαι καὶ 
i} ξυνοικεῖν ἠναγκάσθης. καίτοι οὐδένα εἰκός, 
ὅτῳ φρονήματος καὶ κατὰ βραχύ τινος μέτεστι, 
τὸν Ιουστινιανοῦ ἀναδύεσθαι φόνον" οὔτε ὀκνήσει 
οὔτε ὀρρωδίᾳ τινί, ὃς δὴ (οτος, ἀφύλακτος ἐς 
ἀεὶ ἐπὶ λέσχης τινὸς ἀωρὶ νύκτωρ, ὁμοῦ τοῖς τῶν 
ἱερέων ἐσχατογέρουσιν ὃ ἀνακυκλεῖν τὰ Χριστια- 
νῶν λόγια σπουδὴν ἔχων. ἀλλὰ γὰρ " ἔφη “οὐδέ 
τίς σοι ἀντιστήσεται τῶν ᾿Ιουστινιανοῦ ξυγγενῶν. 
ὁ μέντοι γε πάντων δυνατώτατος Ῥερμανός, οἶμαι, 
ξυλλήψεταί σοι προθυμούμενος ξὺν τοῖς παισὶ 
τοῖς αὑτοῦ, νεανίαις τε οὖσι καὶ τῇ τε ἡλικίᾳ καὶ 
τῷ θυμῷ ἐ ἐπ᾽ αὐτὸν ζέουσιν, οὕς γε καὶ τὴν πρᾶξιν 
αὐτοματίσειν ἐλπίδα ἔ ἔχω. ἠδικημένοι, γὰρ πρὸς 
ἐκείνου τυγχάνουσιν ἤδη ὅσα οὔτε ἡμεῖς οὔτε τις 
ἄλλος ᾿Αρμενίων οὐδείς. τοιούτοις ᾿Αρσάκης ἀεὶ 


1 φόνον K: φόβον L. 

2 νύκτωρ MSS. : νυκτῶν Editors. 

3 ἐσχατογέρουσιν Hoeschel in marg.: ἔσχατον γέρουσιν K, 
γέρουσιν ἄσχετον L. 


422 


ee 


HISTORY OF THE WARS, VII. xxxii. 7-11 


juncture, he said, he was utterly cowed, and he con- 
tinued to sit there without a spark of manhood, 
though his fatherland was kept under strictest guard 
and exhausted by unwonted taxes, his father had 
been slain on the pretext of a treaty and covenant, 
and his whole family had been enslaved and was 
kept scattered to every corner of the Roman empire. 
But in spite of these facts Artabanes thought it 
sufficient for him to be a general of the Romans and 
merely bear the name of consul. ‘ And you,” he said, 
“do not share my sorrow in the least, though I am 
your kinsman and have suffered outrageous treat- 
ment, while I, for my part, pity you, my dear fellow, 
for the fortune you have suffered in the case of both 
those women, not only the one you have been 
cheated of wrongfully but also the other with whom 
you have been compelled to live. And yet it ill 
becomes anyone who has even a little spirit in him 
to refuse to undertake the murder of Justinian, nor 
should he hesitate nor entertain any fear,—a man 
who always sits unguarded in some lobby to a late 
hour of the night, eagerly unrolling the Christian 
scriptures in company with priests who are at the 
extremity of old age. Furthermore,” he continued, 
“not one of the kinsmen of Justinian will oppose 
you. Indeed the most powerful of them all, Ger- 
manus, will, I believe, assist you with all his heart 
and his sons as well, seeing that they are young 
men and consequently boiling with fury against 
him; and I am in hopes that these men will actually 
carry through the enterprise of their own accord. 
For they have already suffered injustice at his hand 
such as neither we nor anyone else among the 
Armenians has suffered.” By such speeches Arsaces 


423 


12 


13 


14 


15 


16 


17 


PROCOPIUS OF CAESAREA 


1p \ 9, / > / > \ 
καταγοητεύων Tov Αρταβάνην, ἐπειδή ποτε αὐτὸν 
ἐνδόντα εἶδεν, ἐπί τινα Περσαρμένιον ἕτερον, 
Χαναράγγην ὄνομα, τὸ πρᾶγμα ἦγεν. ἦν δὲ 
οὗτος ὁ Χαναράγγης νεανίας μέν, καλὸς δὲ τὸ 
σῶμα, οὐ μέντοι κατεσπουδασμένος, ἀλλ᾽ ἐπὶ 
πλεῖστον παιδαριώδης. 
3) \ 5 2 > / Yo / 
Ἐπεὶ οὖν ᾿Αρσάκης αὐτὸν τε καὶ ᾿Αρταβάνην 
2 
τά τε ἐς τὴν γνώμην καὶ ἐς τοὺς λόγους 
ξυνέμιξεν, ἀπηλλάσσετο ἐπαγγειλάμενος Deppa- 
vov τε Kal τοὺς αὐτοῦ παῖδας “ὁμογνώμονας ἐς τὸ 
ἔργον θήσεσθαι σφίσι. καὶ ἣν yap ᾿Ιουστῖνος ὁ 
πρεσβύτερος τῶν Γερμανοῦ παίδων νεανίας μὲν 
καὶ πρῶτον v ὑπηνήτης, δραστήριος δὲ καὶ ἐς τὰς 
πράξεις ὀξύτερος" ὥστε καὶ ἐς τῶν ὑπάτων τὸν 
δίφρον οὐ πολλῷ ἔμπροσθεν ἀναβεβήκει. ἀφικό- 
μενός τε παρ᾽ αὐτὸν ᾿Αρσάκης ἔφασκέν οἱ λάθρα 
ἐν ἱερῷ τινι ἐντυχεῖν βούλεσθαι. ἐπεί τε ἐν τῷ 
ναῷ ἐγενέσθην ἄμφω, ἠξίου πρῶτον ᾿Αρσάκης 
τὸν ᾿Ιουστῖνον δι᾽ ὅρκων ἰσχυρίσασθαι μὴ ποτε 
τοὺς “λόγους ἔς τινα τῶν πάντων ἀνθρώπων ὅτι 
μὴ ἐς τὸν πατέρα μόνον ἐξοίσειν. ταῦτά τε 
) ’ lol 2 ὃ \ 3 ] (ὃ > na 
ὁμωμοκότι TH ἀνδρὶ 3 ὠνείδιζεν εἰ βασιλεῖ Evy- 
/ / 

γενὴς TANTLALTATOS ὧν ἀγοραίους μὲν καὶ 
ἀγελαίους ἀνθρώπους τινὰς ἔχοντας οὐδὲν αὐτοῖς 
προσῆκον ὁρῶν τὰς τῆς πολιτείας ἀρχάς, αὐτὸς 
δὲ τηλίκος ὧν ἤδη ὡς αὐτοῦ εἶναι ὁ διοικεῖσθαι τὰ 
πράγματα," οὐχ αὑτὸν μόνον περιορῴη,) ἀλλὰ 
καὶ τὸν πατέρα," καίπερ ἐπ᾽ ἄκρον ἀρετῆς ἥκοντα, 

1 ἐς τοὺς Ἰζ : és om, Τ,. 

3 πρῶτον Haury: πρῶτος K, πρῶτα L. 

3. τῶ ἀνδρὶ Li: τὴν ἀνδρίαν K 

4 ἤδη ὡς αὐτοῦ εἶναι K: are mpos ἰδιωτῶν L. 

5 πράγματα K: πράγματα προσετίθει τε ὡς L. 


424 





HISTORY OF THE WARS, VII. xxxii, 11-17 


ever sought to cast a spell over Artabanes, and as 
soon as ever he saw him beginning to yield, he 
carried the matter to anot her Persarmenian, Chan- 
aranges by name. Now this Chanaranges was a 
young man who, though comely of person, was not 
a man of serious character, but childish to an extra- 
ordinary degree. 

So when Arsaces had brought him and Artabanes 
into mutual agreement, both in their thinking and 
in their speaking, he departed, promising to make 
Germanus and his sons of the same mind with them 
in regard to the undertaking. Now Justinus, the 
elder of the sons of Germanus, was a youth wear- 
ing his first beard, but an energetic fellow and un- 
usually keen in action; indeed, as a result of these 
qualities, he had actually risen to the dignity of 
the consular chair not long before. Accordingly, 
Arsaces approached him and said that he wished 
to speak with him secretly in some sanctuary. When 
they had both entered the church, Arsaces first 
required Justinus to affirm on oath that he would 
never report their conversation to any man in the 
whole world, except his father alone. And after 
the man had sworn to this effect, he took him to 
task, because, on the one hand, he, a very close 
relative of the emperor, saw other men holding the 
offices of the state, common plebeian fellows with 
no claim to such distinction, while he himself, on 
the other hand, though he was now of such age that 
he was entitled to manage his own affairs, paid no 
heed to the fact that not only he himself, but also 
his father, and that, too, in spite of his high achieve- 





δ περιορῴη Haury: περιορῶν K, περιορῶν βασιλεὺς φαίνεται L. 
7 πατέρα Ἰζ : πατέρα τὸν αὐτοῦ L, 


425 





18 


19 


20 


21 


22 


23 


PROCOPIUS OF CAESAREA 


Kal τὸν ἀδελφὸν ᾿Ιουστινιανὸν ἐν ἰδιώτου μοίρᾳ 
καθημένους τὸν πάντα αἰῶνα. καὶ οὐδὲ τοῦ 
θείου τὴν ucla αὐτὸν εἰσιέναι ξυνέβη, ἧς δὴ 
κληρονόμος Ta? γε boa" βεβουλῆσθαι Ββοραΐδην 
αὐτὸς γεγονώς, εἶτα οὐ δέον ἐκ τοῦ ἐπὶ πλεῖστον 
ἀφήρηται. καίτοι πολλῷ ETL μᾶλλον αὐτοὺς 
/ > \ » γι \ / >) \ 

περιοφθήσεσθαι εἰκὸς αὐτίκα δὴ μάλα, ἐπειδὰν 

/ / 3 ’ / > [4 
τάχιστα Bediodpuos ἐξ ᾿Ιταλίας ἀφίκηται. 
ἠγγέλλετο γὰρ ὧν ἐν ᾿Ιλλυριοῖς ἤδη που μέσοις. 
τοσαῦτα ὑπειπὼν ᾿Αρσάκης ἐς τὴν ἐς βασιλέα 
ἐπιβουλὴν τὸν νεανίαν ὥρμα, τά τέ οἱ αὐτῷ καὶ 
> ‘ / \ a 4 > \ 
AptaBavn ξυγκείμενα καὶ τῷ Xavapayyn ἀμφὶ 
τὸ ἔργον τοῦτο 3 ἀποκαλύψας. ταῦτα ᾿Ιουστῖνος 
ἀκούσας ξυνεταράχθη τε καὶ ἰλιγγιάσας ἄντικρυς 
τῷ ᾿Αρσάκῃ ἀπεῖπε μήτ᾽ ἄν οἱ αὐτῷ μήτε 
Γερμανῷ τῷ πατρὶ ταῦτά ποτε ποιητέα εἶναι. 

Καὶ ὁ μὲν ᾿Αρσάκης τὰ ξυμπεσόντα τῷ 
ay 7 > ΄ « Note) a > \ 
AptaBavyn ἀπήγγειλεν, ὁ δὲ ᾿Ιουστῖνος ἐς τὸν 
πατέρα τὸν πάντα λόγον ἀνήνεγκε. καὶ ὃς 
Μαρκέλλῳ κοινολογησάμενος, ὃς τῶν ἐν Παλατίῳ 
φυλάκων ἦρχεν, ἀμφὶ τὸ πρᾶγμα ξυμβουλὴν 
ἐποιεῖτο, εἴπερ σφίσι ταῦτα ἐς βασιλέα ἐξε- 
νεγκεῖν ξύμφορον εἴη. ἣν δὲ οὗτος ὁ Μάρκελλος 
ἐμβριθέστατός τε τὸ ἦθος καὶ (Th σιωπῇ τὰ 
πολλὰ νέμων, οὔτε χρημάτων τι ἕνεκα πράσσων 
οὔτε λόγων ἢ πράξεων γελωτοποιῶν ἀνεχόμενος 
BA mw” > / / , > \ , 
οὔτε ἄλλως ἀνειμένῃ διᾳίτῃ χαίρων, ἀλλὰ βίον 
σκληρόν τέ τινα καὶ ἡδονῆς ἀλλότριον ἐς ἀεὶ 
lod K: τῷ 1,. 2 ὅσα K: ὅσον L. 

3 σὺ ἔργον τοῦτο K: τῶ tpyw τούτω L. 

4 τῷ ᾿Αρσάκῃ Haury: πρὸς τὸν ᾿Αρσάκην Editors, τὸν 
ἀρσάκην MSS. 


426 


HISTORY OF THE WARS, VII. xxxii. 17-23 


ments, and his brother Justinian had to sit for ever 
in the place of private citizens. Nay more, he had 
not even been allowed to enter into the property 
of his uncle, to which he and no other had been heir 
as far as concerned the purpose of Boraides, but 
the greater part of it had been unjustly wrested 
from him. Still it was probable that they would 
be still further humiliated forthwith, as soon as 
Belisarius should arrive from Italy; for he was 
reported to be already somewhere in the heart of 
Illyricum. After such an introduction Arsaces 
sought to impel the youth to take part in the plot 
against the emperor, disclosing to him the agree- 
ment reached between himself, Artabanes and 
Chanaranges in regard to this business. Upon 
hearing this Justinus was greatly agitated and his 
head swam, but he told Arsaces flatly that neither 
he himself nor his father Germanus could ever do 
these things. 

Then, while Arsaces reported to Artabanes what 
had happened, Justinus referred the whole matter 
to his father. He thereupon conferred with Mar- 
cellus, the commander of the palace guards, and 
they took the question under consideration whether 
it was advisable for them to report this matter to 
the emperor. Now this Marcellus was a man of 
very great dignity who observed silence in most 
matters, neither doing anything for the sake of 
money nor tolerating buffoonery in word or deed 
ner taking any pleasure in other forms of relaxation, 
but always living a kind of austere life to which 
pleasure was strange; but at the same time he was 


5 τὺ πρᾶγμα K: τῶ πράγματι L. 
427 





24 


27 


28 


29 


30 


31 


PROCOPIUS OF CAESAREA 


Μ la) / / 2 Ni > \ \ 
ἔχων, TOD μέντοι δικαίου ἐπιμελητὴς ἀκριβὴς Kal 
τοῦ ἀληθοῦς διαπυρώτατος ἐραστής. ὃς δὴ τότε 
οὐκ εἴα τὸν λόγον ἐς βασιλέα φέρεσθαι. “Σὲ 
μὲν! γὰρ τούτου ᾿ ἔφη “μηνυτὴν γενέσθαι 
ἀξύμφορον. ἢν “γάρ τι λάθρα ἐρεῖν βασιλεῖ 
βούλοιο, ὑ ὑποτοπήσουσί τε εὐθὺς οἱ ἀμφὶ ᾽᾿Αρτα- 
βάνην αὐτὸ μεμηνύσθαι, καὶ ἤν που ᾿Αρσάκης 

\ tal / >? I \ 
διαφυγὼν λαθεῖν δύνηται, ἀνεξέλεγκτον TO 
” -“ 2 \ / \ / 2 / 
ἔγκλημα μενεῖ. ἐγὼ δέ τι μὴ λίαν ἀκριβολογησά- 
μενος ἢ πιστεύειν αὐτὸς ἢ βασιλεῖ ἐσαγγέλλειν 
? n » Lf / x fa) / 
οὐδαμῆ εἴωθα. βούλομαι τοίνυν ἢ TOV λόγων 
αὐτήκοος γενέσθαι ἢ τῶν μοι ἐπιτηδείων τινὰ ἐκ 
παρασκευῆς ὑμετέρας ἀκοῦσαι τοῦ ἀνθρώπου 
λέγοντός TL ὑπὲρ τούτων διαφανές." 

Ταῦτα ὁ Τερμανὸς ἀκούσας ᾿Ιουστῖνον τὸν 
an > f / a i? / 
maida ἐκέλευε πράσσειν ὅπως ἡ Μαρκέλλου 
> / 3 \ ” «ς δὲ 7A / / 2 
ἐπίταξις ἐπιτελὴς εἴη. ὁ δὲ ᾿Αρσάκῃ μέν τι 
ὑπὲρ τούτου εἰπεῖν οὐκέτι εἶχεν, ἐπεὶ ἄντικρυς 
αὐτῷ, ὥσπερ μοι ἐρρήθη, ἀπειπὼν ἔτυχε. τοῦ 
NN / 2 / > 2 / 
δὲ Χαναράγγου ἀνεπυνθάνετο εἰ ᾿Αρταβάνου 
γνώμῃ ἔναγχος ᾿Αρσάκης παρ᾽ αὐτὸν ἥκοι. 
ae ᾿γὼ, μὲν γὰρ οὐκ ἄν ποτε ” ἔφη “τῶν τι 
ἀπορρήτων ἐθάρσησα ἐπ᾿ ἐκείνῳ τοιῷδε ὄντι 
καταλιπεῖν. ἀλλ᾽ εἴ μοι βούλοιό τι αὐτὸς τῶν 
προὔργου εἰπεῖν, ἐπὶ κοινῆς βουλευσάμενοι τάχα 
ἄν τι καὶ ἀγαθὸν πράξαιμεν." ὑπὲρ τούτων ὁ 
Χαναράγγης τῷ ᾿Αρταβάνῃ κοινολογησάμενος 
ἅπαντα ἐς τὸν ᾿Ιουστῖνον ἐξήνεγκεν, ὅσα δὴ 

πρότερον ᾿Αρσάκης αὐτῷ εἰπὼν ἔτυχεν. 


1 Σὲ μὲν L: ἐμὲ K. 
2 μέν τι Haury: om. K, μέν τοι L. 


428 


HISTORY OF THE WARS, VII. xxxii. 23-31 


scrupulous in his observance of justice and a most 
ardent lover of truth. So he naturally would not 
on that occasion allow the report to be carried to 
the emperor. “For as for you,” he said, “it is in- 
expedient that you should carry information of this 
thing. For if you should wish to say anything to 
the emperor in secret, Artabanes and his friends 
will straightway become suspicious that the matter 
has been denounced, and, if perchance Arsaces is 
able to escape unnoticed, the charge will remain 
unproved. And I, on the other hand, am not at all 
accustomed either to believe myself or to report to 
the emperor anything which I have not thoroughly 
verified. It is my desire, consequently, either that 
I hear the words with my own ears or that one of my 
intimates, by your contriving, hear the man saying 
something unmistakably clear about these matters.” 

When Germanus heard this, he bade his son 
Justinus arrange that the requirement of Marcellus 
should be carried out. He, however, was no longer 
able to say anything about this matter to Arsaces, 
since he had, as stated above, given him a flat 
refusal, Still he did enquire of Chanaranges 
whether Arsaces had recently approached him at 
the suggestion of Artabanes. “For I,” he said, 
‘should never have had the courage to entrust any 
of my secrets to him, seeing he is such a man as he 
is. But if you should be willing yourself to tell 
me something to the point, we could, by deliberating 
in common, perhaps accomplish something really 
worth while.” Chanaranges then conferred with 
Artabanes about this and reported to Justinus each 
ae every thing which Arsaces had previously told 

im, 


429 


SS ee aan 


32 


33 


34 


35 


36 


37 


38 


39 


PROCOPIUS OF CAESAREA 


2 \ Nae) rn > / [vA > / 
Emel δὲ ᾿Ιουστῖνος αὐτός τε ἅπαντα ἐπιτελέ- 
σειν' καὶ τὸν πατέρα ὡμολόγει ὁμογνωμονοῦντα 
/ nr rn ἊΝ 
παρέξεσθαι, ἐδόκει τῷ Γερμανῷ τὸν Χαναράγγην 
f lal n 
ἐς λόγους ξυμμῖξαι, τακτή τε ἡμέρα τῷ διαλόγῳ 
/ a 
ξυνέκειτο. ταῦτα ὁ Τερμανὸς Μαρκέλλῳ σημήνας 
ἠξίου τῶν τινά οἱ ἐπιτηδείων παρέχεσθαι σφίσιν, 
αὐτήκοον τῶν Χαναράγγου λόγων ἐσόμενον. ὁ 
δὲ Λεόντιον παρείχετο, τὸν ᾿Αθανασίου γαμβρόν, 
li fal / 
ἄνδρα λόγου τε τοῦ δικαίου μεταποιούμενον καὶ 
5) / 3 ΄ ΄ a \ ε 
ἀληθίζεσθαι ἐξεπιστάμενον μάλιστα. ὃν δὴ ὁ 
\ 5 \ 5} 5 “ὦ ’ \ 2 / 
Teppavos ἐς τὴν οἰκίαν ἐσαγαγὼν ἐν δωματίῳ 
ἐκάθισεν, ἵνα δὴ ἀπεκρέματό τις παχεῖα σινδὼν 
παραπέτασμα τῆς στιβάδος οὖσα, ἐφ᾽ ἧς 
ἑστιᾶσθαι εἰώθει. ταύτης τε τῆς σινδόνος τὸν 
\ / > \ ” by AN Ν \ 
μὲν Λεόντιον ἐντὸς ἔκρυψεν, αὐτὸς δὲ ξὺν 
/ a a nr 
᾿Ιουστίνῳ τῷ παιδὶ ἐκτὸς ἔμενεν. ἐνταῦθα τοῦ 
7 / ? 4 » Lal c / 
Xavapayyou ἀφικομένου ἤκουσε σαφῶς ὁ Λέοντιος 
ἅπαντα λέγοντος, ἅπερ αὐτῷ τε καὶ ᾿Αρταβάνῃ 
\ fal ΣᾺΣ / ἣν βουλῇ ἐ / > ._ 9 \ 
καὶ τῷ ᾿Αρσάκῃ é ἢ ἐγεγόνει. ἐν τοῖς " καὶ 
/ > \ / 9 e x / / 
τόδε ἐς TOV λόγον ἦλθεν, ὡς, ἢν βασιλέα κτείνωσι 
Βελισαρίου ἔτι ἐς Βυζάντιον ὁδῷ ἰόντος, οὐδὲν ἂν 
τῶν βεβουλευμένων προχωρήσειε σφίσιν: εἴπερ 
αὐτοῖς μὲν βασιλέα Τἱερμανὸν καταστήσεσθαι 
/ fol n 
βουλομένοις εἴη, Βελισάριον δὲ πλῆθος στρατιᾶς 
ἀθροίσειν εἰκὸς ἐκ τῶν ἐπὶ Θράκης χωρίων, οὕτω 
\ an an 
τε σφίσιν ἐπιόντα Tov ἄνθρωπον οὐδεμιᾷ μηχανῇ 
ἀπωθεῖσθαι ἱκανοὶ ἔσονται. δεήσει γοῦν ἐς μὲν 
Ν / / > la \ a 
τὴν Βελισαρίου παρουσίαν ἀποθέσθαι τὴν πρᾶξιν, 
5 δὰ \ ς > \ / >? , / 
ἐπειδὰν δὲ ὁ ἀνὴρ τάχιστα ἐς Βυζάντιόν τε 
430 


a ὉΨΆΡΨ.Ν 


HISTORY OF THE WARS, VIL. xxxii. 32-39 


Then, since Justinus agreed both to carry out 
‘everything himself and to bring his father to agree- 
‘ment with them, it was decided that Chanaranges 
‘should meet Germanus in conference, and a definite 
day was appointed for the interview. _Germanus re- 
' ported this to Marcellus and requested him to provide 

them one of his intimates who should hear with his 
‘own ears the words of Chanaranges. And he pro- 
vided Leontius, the son-in-law of Athanasius, a man 
who had strict regard for justice and thoroughly 
capable of speaking the truth. This man Germanus 
introduced into his house and placed in a room 
where a thick curtain had been hung to conceal the 
couch on which he was accustomed to dine. And 
he hid Leontius inside this curtain, while he himself 
with his son Justinus remained outside. When 
Chanaranges came there, Leontius clearly heard 
him say everything which he, Artabanes, and 
Arsaces had planned. Among these things this too 
was mentioned, that, if they killed the emperor 
while Belisarius was still on the way to Byzantium, 
their purpose would not be advanced at all; for, 
though they might wish to establish Germanus on 
the throne, it was probable that Belisarius would 
gather a vast army from the towns of Thrace, and 
they would be unable by any device to repulse the 
man when he came against them in this way. It 
would consequently be necessary to postpone the 
execution of the plan until Belisarius should be 
present, but as soon as the man should reach 


1 ἅπαντα ἐπιτελέσειν Haury: ἅπαν ὑποτελέσειν K, ἅπαντα 
ἐπιτελέσαι L. 


2 ἐν τοῖς Li: ἐν οἷς Καὶ. 
431 


40 


41 


42 


43 


44 


PROCOPIUS OF CAESAREA 


ἀφίκηται καὶ παρὰ βασιλέα ἐν ἸΙαλατίῳ ein, 
τότε δή, ἑσπέρας βαθείας που οὔσης, ἐγχειρίδια 
φέροντας ἀπροσδοκήτους ἐνταῦθα γενέσθαι, καὶ 
Μαρκελλόν τε καὶ Βελισάριον ξὺν βασιλεῖ κτεῖναι. 
οὕτω γὰρ τὸ ἐνθένδε ἀδεέστερον ἣ βούλονται 3 
διοικήσονται. 

Ταῦτα Μάρκελλος πρὸς Λεοντίου μαθὼν οὐδ᾽ 
ὡς ἐς βασιλέα τὸν λόγον ἀνενεγκεῖν ἔγνω, ἀλλ᾽ 
ἔτι ὀκνήσει πολλῇ εἴχετο, τοῦ μὴ τὸν ᾿Αρταβάνην 
σπουδῇ πολλῇ κατεργάσασθαι ἀπερισκέπτως. 
ὁ μέντοι Ἰξερμανὸὲ ἅπαντα ἔς τε Βούξην καὶ 
Κωνσταντιανὸν ἐξήνεγκε, δείσας, ὅπερ ἐγένετο, 
μή τινα ἐκ τῆς μελλήσεως ὑποψίαν λάβῃ. 

Ἡμέραις δὲ πολλαῖς ὕστερον, ἐπειδὴ παρὼν 
Βελισάριος ἄγχιστά που ἤδη ἠγγέλλετο, Μάρ- 
κελλος μὲν ἐς βασιλέα τὸν πάντα λόγον ἀνή- 
νεγκεν, ὁ δὲ αὐτίκα ἐς τὴν εἱρκτὴν ἀπαχθῆναι 
τοὺς ἀμφὶ ᾿Αρταβάνην ἐκέλευε, τῶν τε ἀρχόντων 
τισὶ τὴν ἐπ᾽ αὐτοῖς ἐπέτρεπε βάσανον. ἐπεὶ δὲ 
ἡ ἐπιβουλὴ ξύμπασα ἐς φῶς τε ἤδη ἐληλύθει καὶ 
διαρρήδην ἐν γράμμασιν ἣν, ἅπαντας βασιλεὺς 
τοὺς ἐκ τῆς συγκλήτου Βουλῆς ἐν Παλατίῳ 
ἐκάθισεν, οὗπερ εἰώθασι τὰς ἀμφὶ τοῖς ἀντιλεγο- 
μένοις ποιεῖσθαι γνώσεις. οἵπερ ἀναλεξάμενοι 
ἅπαντα ὅσα τοῖς εὐθυνομένοις δεδιηγῆσθαι 
τετύχηκεν, οὐδέν TL ἧσσον ἐς Deppavov τε καὶ 
᾿Ιουστῖνον τὸν αὐτοῦ παῖδα τὸ ἔγκλημα ἦγον, 
ἕως ὁ Γερμανὸς Μωρκέλλου τε καὶ Λεοντίου τὴν 
μαρτυρίαν παρασχόμενος ἐκλύειν τὴν ὑποψίαν 

1 ἀπροσδοκήτους K: ἀπροσδοκήτως L. 


2 βούλονται K: βούλοιντο τὰ πράγματα L. 


8 χάβη K: λάβοι L. 
432 





HISTORY OF THE WARS, VII. xxxii. 39-44 


Byzantium and should be closeted with the emperor 
in the palace, then, at some time late in the evening, 
they should go there unexpectedly, armed with 
daggers, and kill Marcellus and Belisarius as well as 
the emperor. For such a course of action would 
enable them thereafter to make such dispositions 
as they wished without fear. 

Even when Marcellus learned this from Leontius, 
he could not as yet make up his mind to report 
the matter to the emperor, being, as he was, still 
very reluctant to act, lest by excessive haste he 
should doom Artabanes on imperfect evidence. 
Germanus, however, revealed everything to Bouzes 
and Constantianus, fearing, as actually happened, 
that some suspicion would attach to him as a result 
of the delay. 

Many days later, when word came that Belisarius 
was now close at hand, Marcellus reported the whole 
matter to the emperor, who immediately commanded 
Artabanes and his associates to be taken off to prison, 
entrusting to some of his officers the duty of tortur- 
ing them. And when the whole conspiracy had now 
come to light and was clearly set down in writing, 
the emperor called a session of all the members of 
the senate in the palace, where they are accustomed 
to make their decisions regarding matters in dispute. 
When they had read over everything which had 
been stated by the men under examination, they 
nevertheless sought to involve Germanus and _his 
son Justinus in the accusation, until Germanus, by 
presenting the testimony of Marcellus and Leontius, 
succeeded in clearing himself of the suspicion. For 


1 ἢ, e. in order to obtain their testimony. 


433 
VOL. IV. FF 





46 


47 


48 


49 


50 


51 


PROCOPIUS OF CAESAREA 


ἔσχεν. αὐτοί te yap καὶ Κωνσταντιανὸς καὶ 
Βούζης διώμοτοι ἰσχυρίσαντο μηδ᾽ ὁτιοῦν σφᾶς 
τούτων δὴ ἕνεκα τὸν Γερμανὸν ἀποκρύψασθαι," 
ἀλλὰ ταύτῃ πάντα ξυνενεχθῆναι ἡἧἡπέρ μοι 
ἔναγχος δεδυήγηται., οἱ μὲν οὖν ἐκ τῆς συγκλήτου 
εὐθὺς αὐτοῦ τε καὶ τοῦ παιδὸς ἀπεψηφίσαντο 
ἅπαντες ἅτε οὐδὲν εἰς τὴν πολιτείαν ἡμαρτη- 
κότων. 

᾿Επεὶ δὲ εἴσω πάντες ἐν βασιλέως ἐγένοντο, 
αὐτὸς μὲν ὀξὺ θυμωθεὶς βασιλεὺς ἠγανάκτει τε 
καὶ ὑπερφυῶς ἐπὶ τὸν Γερμανὸν ἠγριαίνετο τὴν 
βραδυτῆτα τῆς δηλώσεως αἰτιώμενος, τῶν τε 
ἀρχόντων δύο μέν τινες θεραπεύοντες αὐτὸν 
ὡμολόγουν τὴν γνώμην, καὶ ξὺν αὐτῷ δυσφορου- 
μένοις ἐῴκεσαν: ταύτῃ τε τὸν βασιλέως θυμὸν 
ἐπὶ μέγα ἐξῆρον, ἀλλοτρίας αὐτῷ χαριεῖσθαι 
συμφορὰς" ἐν σπουδῇ ἔχοντες. οἱ δὲ ἄλλοι 
κατεπτηχότες σιωπῇ εἴχοντο, τῷ μὴ ἀντιστατεῖν 
ἃ ,βούλχοιτο ἐγχωροῦντες αὐτῷ: Μάρκελλος δὲ 
μόνος ὀρθοστομήσας διασώσασθαι τὸν ἄνθρωπον 
ἴσχυσε. τὴν γὰρ αἰτίαν ἐφ᾽ ἑαυτὸν ἕλκων τε καὶ 
βιαζόμενος δυνώμει τῇ πάσῃ Τερμανὸν μὲν οἱ 
ἐπικαιρότατα ἔφη τὰ πρασσόμενα ἐξειπεῖν, αὐτὸν 
δὲ περιέργως ἀκριβολογούμενον σχολαιότερον 
αὐτὰ μεμηνυκέναι. καὶ τὴν βασιλέως ὀργὴν 
οὕτω κατέπαυσε. μέγα τε ἀπ᾽’ αὐτοῦ κλέος 
οὗτος ὁ Μάρκελλος περιεβάλετο ἐς πάντας 
ἀνθρώπους ἅτε ἀρετῆς ἐν τοῖς ἀναγκαιοτάτοις 
μεταποιούμενος. βασιλεὺς δὲ ᾿Ιουστινιανὸς 
1 ἀποκρύψασθαι Maltretus: ἀποκρούσασθαι K, ἀποκρύψεσθαι L. 

2 ἀλλοτρίας---συμφορὰς K: ἀλλοτρίαις αὐτὸν χαριεῖσθαι 
ξυμφοραῖς L. 
434 


ay a ον ὦ 


HISTORY OF THE WARS, VII. xxxii. 44-51 


these men, as well as Constantianus and Bouzes, 
declared under oath that Germanus had concealed 
from them nothing whatever as far as concerned 
these matters, but that everything had happened as 
I have just related. The senators, consequently, 
straightway acquitted both him and his son unani- 
mously as having committed no offence against the 
state. 

But when all had gone within to the emperor's 
apartment, the emperor himself, who had become 
violently angry, began to complain and to speak with 
the greatest bitterness against Germanus, blaming 
him for the tardiness of his disclosure, and two of 
the officials, courting his favour, agreed with his 
opinion and seemed to share his displeasure. In this 
way they greatly increased the emperor's anger, eager 
as they were to be complacent to him in matters 
involving other men’s misfortunes. But the others, 
cowed by fear, remained silent, yielding to him by 
not opposing his wish; Marcellus alone, however, by 
speaking with plain directness succeeded in saving 
the man. For taking the blame upon himself and 
speaking with all the emphasis in his power, he 
said that Germanus, for his part, had told him most 
seasonably what was going on, but that he himself, 
making a very careful and detailed investigation, 
had reported the matter more deliberately. And in 
this way he allayed the emperor’s anger. So Mar- 
cellus won for himself great renown from this inci- 
dent among all men, as one who in a moment of the 
gravest peril shewed his sterling quality. And the 


435 





PROCOPIUS OF CAESAREA 


παρέλυσε τὸν ᾿Αρταβάνην ἧς εἶχεν ἀρχῆς, ἄλλο 
δὲ αὐτὸν εἰργάσατο οὐδὲν a αρι, οὐ μὴν οὐδὲ 
τῶν ἄλλων οὐδένα, πλήν γε δὴ ὅτι ἅπαντας οὐ 
ξὺν ἀτιμίᾳ ἐν φυλακῇ ἔσχεν, ἐν Παλατίῳ μέντοι, 
οὐκ ἐν τῷ δημοσίῳ οἰκήματι. 


XXXII 


Ὑπὸ δὲ τὸν χρόνον τοῦ πολέμου τόνδε" κύριοι 
τῆς ἑσπερίας οἱ βάρβαροι διαρρήδην ἐγένοντο 
πάσης. τοῖς τε Ῥωμαίοις ὁ Τοτθικὸς πόλεμος, 
καίπερ τὰ πρῶτα κατὰ κράτος νενικηκύσιν, 
ὥσπερ μοι ὃ ἔμπροσθεν εἴρηται, ἐς τοῦτο ἀπεκρίθη, 
ὥστε οὐχ ὅσον σφίσι χρήματα καὶ σώματα ἐπ᾽ 
οὐδεμιᾷ ὀνήσει διεφθάρθαι πολλά, ἀλλὰ καὶ 
᾿Ιταλίαν προσαπολέσθαι, καὶ Ἰλλυριούς τε καὶ 
Θρᾷκας σχεδόν τι ,δὐμπαντας ἐπιδεῖν * πρὸς τῶν 
βαρβάρων ἅτε ὁμόρων " γεγενημένων δηιουμένους 
τε καὶ διαφθειρομένους οὐδενὶ κόσμῳ. ἐγένετο 
δὲ ὧδε. 

Γαλλίας μὲν ὅλας τὰς σφίσι κατηκόους κατ᾽ 
ἀρχὰς τοῦδε τοῦ πολέμου Τερμανοῖς ἔδοσαν 
Γότθοι, οὐκ ἂν οἰόμενοι πρὸς ἑκατέρους ἀντιτά- 
ξασθαι οἷοί τε εἶναι, ὥσπερ μοι ἐν τοῖς ἔμπροσθεν 
λόγοις ἐρρήθη. ταύτην τε τὴν πρᾶξιν οὐχ ὅπως 
οὐ διακωλύειν Ῥωμαῖοι ἔσχον, ἀλλὰ καὶ βασι- 
λεὺς ᾿Ιουστινιανὸς ἐπέρρωσε σφίσι, τοῦ μή τί οἱ 
ἐναντίωμα τούτων δὴ τῶν βαρβάρων ἐκπεπο- 
λεμωμένων ὑπαντιάσαι. οὐ γάρ ποτε ᾧοντο 

1 αὐτὸν Maltretus: αὐτῶ MSS. 


2 τόνδε L, Christ: τοῦδε K. 
5 wor K: μοι ἐν τοῖς L. 


436 


HISTORY OF THE WARS, VII. xxxii. 51—xxxiii. 4 


Emperor Justinian removed Artabanes from the office 
he held, but he did him no harm, nor in fact any 
one of the others, beyond keeping them all under 
guard without dishonour—in the palace, however, 
not in the public prison. 


XXXIII 


Ar about this point in the war, the barbarians 
became unquestionably masters of the whole West. 
Thus, though the Romans had been at first decisively 
victorious in the Gothic war, as I have previously 
said, the final result for them was that not only had 
they consumed money and lives in prodigal fashion 
to no advantage, but they had also lost Italy besides, 
and had to look on while practically all the Illyrians 
and Thracians were being ravaged and destroyed in 
a pitiable manner by the barbarians, seeing they had 
now become their neighbours. And it came about 
as follows. 

The Goths had at the beginning of this war given 
to the Germans all of Gaul which was subject to 
them, believing that they could never be able to 
array themselves against both nations, as has been 
said by me in the previous narrative.t This act the 
Romans were not only unable to prevent, but the 
Emperor Justinian even encouraged it, in order 
that no obstacle might confront him through having 
these particular barbarians roused to war (for the 


1 Book V. xiii. 15 ff. 





4 ἐπιδεῖν K: om. L. 5 ὁμόρων K: ὁμόρων ἤδη L. 
437 


οι 


| 


PROCOPIUS OF CAESAREA 


Γαλλίας ξὺν τῷ ἀσφαλεῖ κεκτῆσθαι Φράγγοι, 
μὴ τοῦ αὐτοκράτορος τὸ “ἔργον ἐπισφραγίσαντος 
τοῦτό γε. καὶ ἀπ᾽ αὐτοῦ οἱ Τερμανῶν ἄρχοντες 
Μασαλίαν τε τὴν] Φωκαέων ἀποικίαν καὶ 
ξύμπαντα τὰ ἐπιθαλάσσια χωρία ἔσχον, θαλάσσης 
τε τῆς ἐκείνῃ ἐκράτησαν. καὶ" κάθηνται μὲν ἐν 
τῇ ᾿Αρελάτῳ τὸν ἱππικὸν ἀγῶνα θεώμενοι, 
νόμισμα δὲ χρυσοῦν ἐκ τῶν ἐν Ράλλοις μετάλλων 
πεποίηνται, οὐ τοῦ Ρωμαίων αὐτοκράτορος, ἧπερ 
εἴθισται, χαρακτῆρα ἐνθέμενοι τῷ στατῆρι τούτῳ, 
ἀλλὰ τὴν σφετέραν αὐτῶν εἰκόνα. καίτοι 
νόμισμα μὲν ἀργυροῦν ὁ Περσῶν βασιλεὺς ἧ 
βούλοιτο ποιεῖν εἴωθε, χαρακτῆρα δὲ ἴδιον 
ἐμβαλέσθαι στατῆρι χρυσῷ οὔτε αὐτὸν ὃ θέμις 
οὔτε δὲ ἄλλον ὁντιναοῦν βασιλέα τῶν πάντων 
βαρβάρων, καὶ ταῦτα μᾶλλον ὄντα χρυσοῦ 
κύριον, ἐπεὶ οὐδὲ τοῖς ξυμβάλλουσι προΐεσθαι 
τὸ νόμισμα τοῦτο οἷοί τέ εἰσιν, εἰ καὶ βαρβάρους 
τοὺς ξυμβάλλοντας εἶναι ξυμβαίνει. ταῦτα μὲν 
οὖν τῇδε Φράγγοις ἐχώρησεν. 

/Erret δὲ τὰ Γότθων τε καὶ Τουτίλα καθυ- 
πέρτερα τῷ πολέμῳ ἐγένετο, Φράγγοι Βενετίων 
τὰ πλεῖστα σφίσι προσεποιήσαντο οὐδενὶ λόγῳ, ἡ 
οὔτε Ῥωμαίων δυναμένων ἔτι ἀμύνεσθαι οὔτε 
Γότθων οἵων τε ὄντων τὸν πόλεμον πρὸς ἑκατέ- 
ρους διενεγκεῖν. Τήπαιδες δὲ πόλιν τε Σίρμιον 
καὶ Δακίας ἐκ τοῦ ἐπὶ πλεῖστον ἁπάσας κατα- 
λαβόντες ἐ ἔσχον, ἐπειδὴ τώχιστα βασιλεὺς αὐτὰς 
᾿Ιουστινιανὸς ἀφείλετο Τ᾽ότθους" ἐξηνδραπόδισάν 


τε τὴν Hoeschel: τε καὶ τὴν MSS. 
καὶ Ια : καὶ νῦν L. 
αὐτὸν Καὶ : τὸν αὐτῶν ἄρχοντα 1). 


ω τ = 


438 





HISTORY OF THE WARS, VII. xxxiii. 4-8 


Franks! never considered that their possession of 
Gaul was secure except when the emperor had put 
the seal of his approval upon their title). And 
consequently the rulers of the Germans occupied 
Massilia,? the colony of Phocaea, and all the sea- 
coast towns and gained control of that part of the 
sea. Soas gentlemen of leisure they view the horse 
races at Arelatum,? and also make a golden coin 
from the product of the mines in Gaul, not stamping 
the likeness of the Roman emperor on this stater, 
as is customary, but their own likeness. And yet, 
while the Persian king is accustomed to make silver 
coinage as he likes, still it is not considered right 
either for him or for any other sovereign in the whole 
barbarian world to imprint his own likeness on a 
gold stater, and that, too, though he has gold in his 
own kingdom; for they are unable to tender such 
a coin to those with whom they transact business, 
even though the parties concerned in the transaction 
happen to be barbarians. Thus, then, had matters 
proceeded as regards the Franks. 

When the arms of the Goths and Totila had gained 
the upper hand in the war, the Franks assumed 
control of the largest part of Venetia with no right 
at all, the Romans, for their part, being unable to 
ward them off any longer, and the Goths being 
unable to carry on the war against the two peoples. 
Meanwhile the Gepaedes held the city of Sirmium * 
and practically all the cities of Dacia, having taken 
possession of them at the moment the Emperor 
Justinian took them away from the Goths; and they 


1 7. 6, the Germans. 2 Modern Marseille. 
8 Modern Arles. 4 Modern Mitrovitza. 


4 λόγω Ki: mivw L, 
439 


10 


11 


12 


13 





PROCOPIUS OF CAESAREA 


τε τοὺς ταύτῃ Ῥωμαίους, ἔτι μέντοι ἐπίπροσθεν 
ἀεὶ ὁδῷ ἰόντες ἐληΐζοντο βιαζόμενοι τὴν Ῥωμαίων 
ἀρχήν. διὸ δὴ βασιλεὺς αὐτοῖς τὰς συντάξεις 
οὐκέτι ἐδίδου, ἅσπερ εἴθιστο σφᾶς ἀνέκαθεν πρὸς 
“Ῥωμαίων κομίζεσθαι. Λαγγοβάρδας δὲ βασιλεὺς 
᾿Ιουστινιανὸς ἐδωρήσατο Νωρικῷ τε πόλει καὶ 
τοῖς ἐπὶ Ἰ]Παννονίας ᾿ὀχυρώμασί τε καὶ ἄλλοις 
χωρίοις πολλοῖς καὶ χρήμασι, μεγάλοις ἄγαν. 
διά τοι τοῦτο ἐξ ἠθῶν τῶν πατρίων Λαγγοβάρδαι 
ἐξαναστάντες ἐνθένδε ποταμοῦ Ἴστρου ἱδρύσαντο, 
Τηπαίδων οὐ πολλῷ ἄποθεν. καὶ αὐτοὶ μὲν 
Δαλμάτας τε καὶ ᾿Γλλυριοὺς μέχρι τῶν ᾿Ενπι- 
δάμνου ὁρίων ληϊσάμενοι ἠνδραπόδισαν, ἐπειδή 
τε τῶν τινες αἰχμαλώτων ἐνθένδε φυγόντες οἴκαδε 
ἀποκομίξεσθαι i ἰσχυσαν, περιιόντες τὴν Ρωμαίων 
ἀρχὴν. οἱ βάρβαροι οὗτοι ἅτε Ῥωμαίοις ἔνσπονδοι 
ὄντες ἤν τινας τῶν ἀποδράντων ἐ ἐπιγνοῖεν ἐνταῦθα, 
ὥσπερ ἀνδραπόδων οἰκείων δεδραπετευκότων 
ἐπελαμβάνοντο, τῶν τε γειναμένων ἀφέλκοντες 
ἐς τὰ οἰκεῖα ξὺν αὑτοῖς ἐκομίζοντο, οὐδενὸς 
σφίσιν ἀντιστατοῦντος. καὶ ἄλλα μέντοι Δακίας 
χωρία δόντος βασιλέως "ρουλοι ἔσχον ἀμφὶ 
πόλιν Yuyydovov, οὗ δὴ ἵδρυνται νῦν, ᾿Ιλλυριούς 
τε καὶ τὰ ἐπὶ Θράκης χωρία καταθέοντες καὶ 
ληϊζόμενοι ἐκ τοῦ ἐπὶ πλεῖστον. τινὲς δὲ αὐτῶν 
καὶ Ρωμαίων στρατιῶται 3 γεγένηνται ἐν τοῖς 


1 μὲν Δαλμάτας Haury: μέντοι δαλματίας V, ἐς δαλματίας 


μὲν L 
2 στρατιῶται  : στρατιωτῶν L. 





1 Probably Noreia in the province of Noricum : modern 
Neumarkt. 


440 





HISTORY OF THE WARS, VII. xxxiii. 8-13 


not only enslaved the Romans of that region, but 
they were also constantly moving forward, plunder- 
ing and doing violence to the Roman territory. 
Consequently the emperor was no longer giving them 
the contributions which it had long been customary 
for them to receive from the Romans. Now the 
Emperor Justinian had bestowed upon the Lombards 
the city of Noricum? and the strongholds of Pan- 
nonia, as well as many other towns and a very great 
amount of money. It was because of this that the 
Lombards departed from their ancestral homes and 
settled on the south side of the Ister River, not 
far from the Gepaedes. They then, in their turn, 
plundered the population of Dalmatia and Illyricum 
as far as the boundaries of Epidamnus, taking 
captives; and since some of the captives escaped 
and succeeded in getting back to their homes, 
these barbarians, on the ground that they were at 
peace with the Romans, went about through the 
Roman domain, and whenever they recognized any 
of the escaped captives there, they laid hold of them 
as if they were their own slaves who had run 
away, and, dragging them from their parents, carried 
them off with them to their own homes, no one 
opposing them. Other towns of Dacia also, about 
the city of Singidunum,? had been taken over by 
the Eruli as a gift from the emperor, and here they 
are settled at the present time, overrunning and 
plundering Illyricum and the Thracian towns very 
generally. Some of them have even become Roman 
soldiers serving among the foederati,? as they are 


2 Modern Belgrade. 
3 Cf. chap. xxxi. 10, note; Book III. xi. 2, note. 


441 


ἰ4 


σι 


PROCOPIUS OF CAESAREA 


φοιδεράτοις καλουμένοις ταττόμενοι. ἡνίκα οὖν 
? 4 > 7 ͵ὕ tal ΄ 
Epovhov ἐς Βυξάντιον πρέσβεις σταλεῖεν, τούτων 
51 τῶν ἀνδρῶν, οἱ τοὺς Ῥωμαίων κατηκόους ληΐ- 
ζονται, τὰς συντάξεις ἁπάσας πρὸς βασιλέως 
κεκομισμένοι πόνῳ οὐδενὶ ἀπαλλάσσονται. 


XXXIV 


Οὕτω μὲν οἱ βάρβαροι διεδάσαντο τὴν “Po- 
μαίων ἀρχήν. χρόνῳ δὲ ὕστερον Τ᾿ ἡπαιδές τε 
καὶ Λαγγοβάρδαι ἅτε δὴ ἐν γειτόνων πὴ ὠκημένοι 
ἀλλήλοις διάφοροι γεγένηνται ἐς τὰ μάλιστα. 
πολεμησείοντές Te} προθυμίᾳ τῇ πάσῃ ἐς ἀλλή- 
λους ἑκάτεροι ὥργων τοῖς πολεμίοις διὰ μάχης 
ἰέναι,32 χρόνος τε τῇ ξυμβολῇ τακτὸς ὥριστο. 
Λαγγοβάρδαι δὲ οὐκ ἂν οἰόμενοι Γήπαισιν ἀξιό- 
μαχοι κατὰ μόνας αὐτοὶ ἔσεσθαι (πλήθει γὰρ 
αὐτοὺς ἐλασσοῦσθαι τῶν πολεμίων ξυνέβαινε) 
Ῥωμαίους ἔγνωσαν ἐς ξυμμαχίαν ἐπαγαγέσθαι. 
πέμψαντες οὖν παρὰ βασιλέα ᾿Ιουστινιανὸν 
πρέσβεις στράτευμα σφίσιν ἐδέοντο πέμψαι. 
ὅπερ ἐπεὶ Τήπαιδες ἔγνωσαν, πέμπουσι καὶ αὐτοὶ 
ἐς aber πρέσβεις ὑπὲρ τῶν αὐτῶν δεησο- 
μένους ἃ ἦρχε δὲ τότε Γηπαίδων μὲν Θορισὶν 
ὄνομα, τῶν δὲ ἑτέρων Αὐδουίν. βασιλεὺς δὲ 
᾿Ιουστινιανὸς λόγους μὲν τοὺς πρὸς ἀμφοτέρων 
ἀκούειν ἔγνω, οὐχ ἅμα μέντοι ξυνιόντων, ἀλλὰ 


1 re L: om. V, οὖν W. 

2 τοῖς πολεμίοις---ἰέναι LW: om. V. 

3 After ἐπαγαγέσθαι L reads: γήπαιδές τε ws ἔνσπονδοι ἢ 
ξυνάρασθαι ῥωμαίους τοῦ ἀγῶνος αὐτοῖς δέον ἔγνωσαν δεηθῆναι καὶ 


442 


HISTORY OF THE WARS, VII. xxxiii. 13-xxxiv. 5 


called. So whenever envoys of the Eruli are sent 
to Byzantium, representing the very men who are 
plundering Roman subjects, they collect all their 
contributions from the emperor without the least 
difficulty and carry them off home. 


XXXIV 


Tuus had the barbarians apportioned the Roman 
empire among themselves. But later on the Gepaedes 
and the Lombards, having come to be neighbours, 
became exceedingly hostile toward one another. 
And they were extremely enthusiastic in their desire 
to fight each other, so that each nation was eager to 
do battle with the enemy, and a fixed time had 
been determined upon for the encounter. But the 
Lombards, thinking that they alone by their own 
strength would never be a match for the Gepaedes 
in battle (for they were, in fact, outnumbered by 
their enemy), decided to invite the Romans to an 
alliance. Accordingly they sent envoys to the 
Emperor Justinian begging him to send them an 
army. And when the Gepaedes learned this, they 
too sent envoys to Byzantium to present the same 
request. Now the Gepaedes were ruled at that 
time by Thorisin, and the others by Adouin. So 
the Emperor Justinian decided indeed to hear the 
statement of each of them, but he did not wish them 


τὸν πόλεμον ξυνδιενεγκεῖν ἀξιῶσαι, ἢ ἀμφοτέροις ἐκποδὼν στῆναι 
καὶ μηδετέρω ἔθνει προσβοηθεῖν. 
4 ἢ ῃ ΠΣ ἃ a stan ͵ τ 
στράτευμα---δεησομένους W : ὑπὲρ τῶν αὐτῶν δεησομένους V, 
ἑκάτεροι τὴν ἐκεῖθεν ἐκαραδόκουν βοήθειαν L, 


443 


6 


10 


PROCOPIUS OF CAESAREA 


1 ψινομένων. ἐν τοῖς 


καὶ χωρὶς παρ᾽ αὐτὸν 
πρῶτοι οὖν Λαγγοβώρδαι βασιλεῖ ἐς ὄψιν 
ἐλθόντες ἔλεξαν τοιάδε: 

« “Hiv μέν, ὦ βασιλεῦ, καταπεπλῆχθαι τῇ 
Τηπαίδων ἀτοπίᾳ ξυμβαίνει, οἵ γε τοσαῦτά τε 
τὸ πλῆθος καὶ τοιαῦτα τὸ μέγεθος ἐς τὴν 
ὑμετέραν παρανενομηκότες ἀρχὴν νῦν καὶ τὴν 
μεγίστην τῶν ὕβρεων ὑμῖν κομιοῦντες ἐφ᾽ ὑμᾶς " 
ἥκουσιν. οὗτοι γὰρ ἂν μόνοι τὰ ἔσχατα ἐς τοὺς 
πέλας ὑβρίζοιεν, οἱ λίαν αὐτοὺς εὐπετεῖς εἰς τὸ 
ἐξαπατᾶσθαι οἰόμενοι τῆς τῶν ἠδικημένων ἀπο- 
λαύσοντες εὐηθείας παρ᾽ αὐτοὺς ἥκοιεν. ὑμᾶς 
δὲ διασκοπεῖσθαι τοσοῦτον αἰτοῦμεν, ὅπη ποτὲ 
γνώμης τὰ ἐς φιλίαν Τήπαισιν ἔχει. οὕτω γὰρ 
ἂν τὰ ξυνοίσοντα ὡς ἀσφαλέστατα ἐξεργάσαισθε 3 
τῇ Ρωμαίων ἀρχῇ, ἐπεὶ τοῖς ἀεὶ προγεγενημένοις 
τεκμηριοῦσθαι τὰ ἐσόμενα ξὺν τῷ ἀσφαλεῖ 
δύνανται ἄνθρωποι. εἰ μὲν οὖν ἐς ἑτέρους τινὰς 
τὴν ἀγνωμοσύνην ἐπιδεδεῖχθαι μόνον τὸ Γηπαίδων 
ἔθνος ξυνέβαινε, πολλοῦ λόγου τε ἂν ἡμῖν καὶ 
χρόνου καὶ τῆς ἔξωθεν “μαρτυρίας ἐδέησε, διε- 
λέγχειν ἐφιεμένοις τὸν τῶν ἀνδρῶν πρόπον" νῦν 
δὲ τὸ παράδειγμα ἐγγύθεν παρ᾽ ὑμῶν αὐτῶν 
λαβεῖν πάρεστι. 

τ Σκέψασθε yap" DorAov μὲν τὴν Δακῶν χώραν 
ἐς φόρου ἀπαγωγὴν τὰ πρότερα εἶχον, ἢήπαιδες 
δὲ τοῦ Ἴστρου ἐπὶ θάτερα τὸ ἐξ ἀρχῆς ῴκηντο 
ἅπαντες, Τότθων μὲν οὕτω κατεπτηχότες τὴν 


1 αὐτὸν Maltretus: αὐτῶν MSS. 

2 ὑμᾶς Maltretus: ἡμᾶς MSS. 

3 ἐξεργάσαισθε Haury: ἐξεργάσησθε VW, ἐργάσησθε L, 
ἐργάσαισθε Dindort. 


444 


HISTORY OF THE WARS, VII. xxxiv. 5-10 


to come at the same time, but to appear before 
him separately. First the Lombards came into the 
emperor's presence and spoke as follows. 

** We, for our part, O Emperor, have been astounded 
at the outrageous conduct of the Gepaedes, seeing 
that, although they have already perpetrated crimes 
both many and great against your realm, as we all 
know, they have now come before you to offer you, 
in fact, the greatest possible insult. For they, and 
they only, can be said to put the utmost insult upon 
their neighbours, who imagine that these are so very 
easily deceived that they come to them with the 
intention of profiting by the simplicity of those very 
men whom they have already wronged. Now we ask 
you to give careful consideration to one matter only, 
the question namely as to what attitude the Gepaedes 
assume toward their friends. For thus you could 
with the greatest certainty assure the welfare of the 
Roman empire, since men are always able to infer 
safely from previous events what the future will-bring 
forth. If, now, it were true that the nation of the 
Gepaedes had displayed their ingratitude only to 
some other people, it would have been necessary for 
us to occupy much time with a long speech and to 
bring in testimony from outside, in striving to 
demonstrate the base character of the men; but as 
it is, we are enabled to choose an example near at 
hand from your own experience. 

“This is what we would have you consider: the 
Goths formerly held the land of Dacia as a tributary 
province, while all the Gepaedes dwelt originally on 
the other side of the Ister, being in such mortal 
terror of the Gothic power, on the one hand, that 


445 





11 


12 


18 


14 


15 


16 


PROCOPIUS OF CAESAREA 


δύναμιν ἁ ὥστε τὸν ποταμὸν διαπορθμεύεσθαι οὐδὲ 
ὅσον ἀποπειράσασθαι πώποτε ἴσχυσαν, ἔνσπονδοι 
δὲ καὶ φίλοι Ῥωμαίοις τὰ “μάλιστα ὄντες καὶ 
δῶρα πολλὰ τῷ τῆς φιλίας ὀνόματι. κομιζόμενοι 
ἀνὰ πᾶν ἔτος πρός τε τῶν ἔμπροσθεν. βεβασιλευκό- 
τῶν, καὶ παρὰ σοῦ evo οὐδέν τι ἧσσον. ἡδέως 
ἂν οὖν πυθοίμεθα * τούτων δὴ τῶν ἀνδρῶν τί 
ποτε ὑπὲρ τούτων αὐτοῖς ἐς Ῥωμαίους ἀγαθὸν 
εἴργασται. ἀλλ᾽ οὐκ ἂν ἔχοιεν οὐ μικρὸν ἢ 
μέγα εἰπεῖν: ἕως μὲν οὖν οὐκ εἶχον ἐφ᾽ ὅτῳ ἂν 
ὑμᾶς ἀδικοῖεν, οὐ γνώμῃ τινί, ἀλλ᾽ ἀπορίᾳ 
ναγκασμένοι ἡσυχῆ ἔμενον. τοῦ μὲν γὰρ 
Ἴστρου ἐπέκεινα προσποιεῖσθαι * ὑμεῖς οὐδὲν 
ἠξιοῦτε, τὸ δὲ ἐνθένδε τὸ ἐκ ΤΓότθων αὐτοὺς 
ἀνεσόβει δέος. τίς δ᾽ ἂν εὐγνωμοσύνην ποτὲ τὴν 
ἀδυναμίαν καλοίη; ποία δὲ φιλίας βεβαίωσις ἐν 
τῇ τοῦ , ἐξαμαρτάνειν. ἀμηχανίᾳ γενήσεται; οὐκ 
ἔστιν, ὦ βασιλεῦ, ταῦτα, οὐκ ἔστι. δύναμις γὰρ 
ἀνθρώπου φύσιν 3 ἐνδείκνυται μόνη, ἐξάγουσα 
πᾶσιν ἐν δημοσίῳ τῇ τοῦ δρᾶν" ἐξουσίᾳ τὸν 
τρόπον. ἰδοὺ γάρ, ἐπειδὴ τάχιστα Γήπαιδες 
εἶδον DorGous μὲν ἐκ Δακίας ἀπεληλαμένους 
ἁπάσης, ὑμᾶς δὲ ἀσχολίᾳ τῇ πρὸς τοὺς πολε- 
μίους ἐχομένους, πανταχόϑι τῆς γῆς ἐπιβατεῦσαι 
τῆς ὑμετέρας οἱ μιαρώτατοι τετολμήκασι. 

“Tas a ἄν τις ἐφικέσθαι δύναιτο λόγῳ τῆς τοῦ 
πράγματος ἀτοπίας ; ; οὐ κατεφρόνησαν τῆς Ῥω- 
μαίων ἀρχῆς; οὐκ ἔλυσαν σπονδῶν τε καὶ 


1 πυθοίμεθα Hoeschel : πυθόμεθα MSS. 
a προσποιεῖσθαι VL: προσίεσθαι W. 


8 φύσιν VW: φύσιν ἥτοι “προαίρεσιν σπουδαίαν ἢ φαύλην L. 
4 πᾶσιν W: πᾶσαν V, πάντων L. 


446 


HISTORY OF THE WARS, VII. xxxiv. 10-16 


they never succeeded in crossing the stream, or 
even attempting it, while they were, on the other 
hand, on terms of close alliance and friendship with 
the Romans, and every year they received from the 
former emperors many gifts in the name of friend- 
ship, and indeed they have received them from thee 
in no less generous measure. We should be glad 
then to ask these gentlemen what good thing they 
have done for the Romans in return for these benefits. 
But they would not be able to mention one such 
thing, great or small. Now as long as they had no 
means of doing you wrong, they remained quiet, not 
because of any conviction on their part, but because 
they were compelled by lack of opportunity to do 
so. For you, on your part, did not seek to lay any 
claim to the country beyond the Ister, while the fear 
inspired by the Goths always frightened them from 
the land on this side. But who indeed would call 
impotence gratitude? And what assurance of friend- 
ship could be based on inability to commit an offence? 
None, O Emperor, none ; these things cannot be. For 
opportunity alone reveals the nature of a man, bring- 
ing out his character to the common gaze of all 
because of his freedom to act. For behold, at the 
very moment the Gepaedes saw that the Goths had 
been driven from all Dacia, while you, on your part, 
were busily engaged in fighting your enemies, the 
cursed wretches have dared to trespass upon your 
land in every part. 

“ How could anyone adequately depict in words 
the outrageous nature of their action? Did they 
not heap contempt upon the Roman empire? Did 
they not break the bonds of both treaty and 





5 δρᾶν VW: ἀνδρὺς L. 
447 





17 


18 


19 


20 


21 


22 


PROCOPIUS OF CAESAREA 


συμμάχων. θεσμούς ; οὐχ ὕβρισαν εἰς ovs ἥκιστα 
ἐχρῆν ; οὐκ ἐβιάσαντο βασιλείαν ἧς δοῦλοι ἂν 
εὔξαιντο εἶναι, ἤν τις σχολὴ ὑμῖν ἐπ᾽ αὐτοῖς 
γένηται; [Γήπαιδες, ὦ βασιλεῦ, Σίρμιον ἔχουσι 
καὶ Ρωμαίους ἀνδραποδίζουσιν, ὅλην τε προσ- 
ποιεῖσθαι Δακίαν αὐχοῦσι' τίνα πόλεμον ὑπὲρ 
ὑμῶν ποτε ἢ ξὺν ὑμῖν ἢ πρὸς ὑμᾶς αὐτοὺς νενικη- 
κότες ; ἢ τίνος ἀγωνίας ἄθλα τὴν χώραν ταύτην 
πεποιημένοι ; καὶ ταῦτα ἔμμισθοι πρὸς ὑμῶν 
γεγονότες πολλάκις καὶ τὰ χρήματα, ὥσπερ 
εἴρηται, κεκομισμένοι χρόνον οὐκ ἴσμεν ὁπόσον 
ἄνω. καίτοι τῆς παρούσης αὐτῶν πρεσβείας οὐ 
γέγονε πρᾶξις μιαρωτέρα ἐκ τοῦ παντὸς χρόνου. 
ἐπειδὴ γὰρ ἡμᾶς πολεμησείοντας ἐπ᾽ αὐτοὺς εἶδον, 
ἐς Βυζαντιόν τε θαρσοῦσιν ἀφῖχθαι καὶ βασιλεῖ 
ἐς τοσόνδε περιυβρισμένῳ ἐς ὄψιν ἥκειν. ἴσως 
που καὶ ἀναιδείας περιουσίᾳ ἐς ξυμμαχίαν 3 
παρακαλέσουσιν ἐφ᾽ ἡμῖν τοῖς οὕτω κατεσπου- 
δασμένοις ὑ ὑμῖν. καὶ μὴν εἰ μὲν ἀποδωσείοντες 
ἥκουσιν ὧνπερ ἐπεβάτευσαν οὐδὲν σφίσι προσῆ- 
κον, Λαγγοβάρδας αἰτιωτάτους τῆς ἐνθένδε 
ὠφελείας > λογιστέον Ῥωμαίοις," ὧνπερ, τῷ δέει 
ἀναγκασθέντες τὴν ἀκούσιον εὐγνωμοσύνην ὀψὲ 
τοῦ καιροῦ μεταμπίσχονται. τῷ γὰρ τὴν ἀνάγκην 
πεποιημένῳ τὴν χάριν εἰκότως ὁ τῆς εὐεργεσίας 
τυχὼν εἴσεται. εἰ δέ γε μηδὲ νῦν ἐκστῆναι τῶν 
οὐ προσηκόντων βεβούληνται, τίς ἂν εἴη ταύτης 
δὴ τῆς κακοτροπίας ὑπερβολή ; 

ἥκειν VW: ἐλθεῖν L. 

ἐς ξυμμαχίαν VW: καὶ περὶ ξυμμαχίας L. 

ὠφελείας W: ἀμελείας V, μεταμελείας L 

Ῥωμαίοις Haury: ῥωμαίους MSS. 


Ῥ ὦ 8 μ᾽ 


448 


HISTORY OF THE WARS, VII. xxxiv. 16-22 


alliance? Did they not insult those whom they 
should never have treated thus? Did they not do 
violence to an empire whose slaves they would crave 
the privilege of being should you find any leisure to 
deal with them? The Gepaedes, O Emperor, are 
holding Sirmium and enslaving Romans, and they 
make the boast that they are in possession of all 
Dacia. Yet what war have they ever won fighting 
in your behalf, or with you, or against you? Or 
what struggle do they consider has brought them 
this land as a prize? And in spite of all this, they 
have often been in your pay and have been receiving 
their payments, as previously stated, for we know 
not how long a time. And yet there has never 
been in all time an act more despicable than this 
present embassy of theirs. For as soon as they saw 
that we were eager to make war on them, they had 
the hardihood to come to Byzantium and appear 
before the emperor who has been so grievously 
insulted by them. In sooth they will, perhaps, in 
their excess of shamelessness, invite you to form an 
alliance of arms against us who have been so favoured 
by you. And verily if they have come with the 
purpose of giving back what they have usurped 
without any right, the Lombards should be counted 
by the Romans most responsible for that benefit, if 
they are really constrained through fear of them 
unwillingly to change their course and manifest 
gratitude late in the day. For naturally he who 
creates the constraint will be thanked by him who 
receives the benefit. But if indeed they have 
decided even now to retreat from none of their 
usurped holdings, what could surpass such _base- 
ness? 


449 
VOL, IV. Ga 





23 


24 


25 


26 


27 
28 


29 


PROCOPIUS OF CAESAREA 


a lal / “ 
“Tatra μὲν οὖν ἡμῖν ἀφελείᾳ βαρβαρικῇ, λόγων 
/ nr > nr / 
σπανιζούσῃ, τῶν πραγμάτων οὐδαμῆ ἐπαξίως 
δ. δ \ , & a ΄ “ 
εἰρήσθω. σὺ δέ, ὦ βασιλεῦ, διασκοπούμενος ὅσα 
ἡ \ \ a \ 
ἐνδεεστέρως ἢ κατὰ τὴν χρείαν ἡμῖν εἴρηται, τὰ 
¢ an “ 
Ρωμαίοις τε καὶ Λαγγοβάρδαις τοῖς σοῖς 
-“ lal ἊΝ cr 
ξυνοίσοντα πρᾶσσε, τοῦτο πρὸς Tots ἄλλοις 
rm a \ an me 
ἅπασιν ἐννοῶν, WS ἡμῖν μὲν ἀμφὶ TO θεῷ ὁμογνω- 
μονοῦσι τὸ ἐξ ἀρχῆς συντετάξονται “Ῥωμαῖοι 
7 a \ ᾽ o 3 \ ’ ΘΝ 
δικαίως, τοῖς δὲ ᾿Αρειανοῖς οὖσι καὶ δι’ αὐτὸ 
“ ᾽ / 
τοῦτο ἀπ᾽ ἐναντίας χωρήσουσι.᾽" 
/ \ a 3 / \ 
Λαγγοβάρδαι μὲν τοσαῦτα εἶπον. γενόμενοι δὲ 
a e / \ ΄ ‘ e / ᾷ 
τῇ ὑστεραίᾳ παρὰ βασιλέα καὶ οἱ Τηπαίδων 
πρέσβεις ἔλεξαν ὧδε" “Δίκαιον, ὦ βασιλεῦ, τοὺς 
\ ΄ 
ἐπὶ ξυμμαχίας αἰτήσει παρὰ τοὺς πέλας ἀφικο- 
fal , , 
μένους ἀναδιδάξαι πρῶτον, ὡς δίκαιά τε δεησό- 
Α i 
poevor! πάρεισι καὶ ξύμφορα τοῖς ξυμμαχήσουσιν, 
οὕτω τε τοὺς λόγους ὧνπερ ἕνεκα πρεσβεύουσι 
A e \ = ᾽ 2 \ 
ποιεῖσθαι. ws μὲν οὖν ἠδικήμεθα πρὸς Aayyo- 
n ? , a / Ν᾽ 
βαρδῶν, αὐτόθεν δῆλον" δίκῃ γὰρ διαλύειν τὰ 
διάφορα ἐν σπουδῇ ἔχομεν, δικάζεσθαι δὲ οἷς ἂν 
7 / ’ n , ig 
σπουδάζηται βιάζεσθαι οὐδαμῆ πρόσεστιν. ὡς 
\ / \ 5] a / X 
δὲ ΤΟΝ aue ΡΟστία τε Καὶ; ἀρετῇ Γήπαιδες παρὰ 
a / Mv 
πολὺ Λαγγοβαρδῶν κρείσσους τυγχάνουσιν ὄντες, 
ΕΝ, > ’ / / \ \ \ cr 
τί av τις ἐν εἰδόσι μακρολογοίη ; τὸ δὲ ξὺν τοῖς 
/ 
καταδεεστέροις ἐς τὴν ἀγωνίαν 5 καθισταμένους ἐς 


1 δεησόμενοι VW: ἀναδεξόμενοι L. 
2 τὴν ayovlay Vi: τὸν ἀγῶνα L, τὴν ἀγώνισιν W. 


450 





HISTORY OF THE WARS, VII. xxxiv. 23-29 


“This then shall be our plea, expressed with 
\barbarian simplicity, with scant words, and in no 
‘way worthily of the situation. But we beg that 
ithou, Ὁ Emperor, after carefully weighing what we 
ihave said less adequately than the facts deserve, 
i'take that course of action which will redound to 
ithe benefit both of the Romans and of the Lombards, 
ithy people, calling to mind this, in addition to all 
‘other considerations, that while the Romans will 
justly take sides with us, seeing that we have been 
‘in agreement from the first as regards religion, they 
will stand in opposition to our opponents for the 
‘simple reason that they are Arians.” 

Thus spoke the Lombards. On the following day 
ithe envoys of the Gepaedes in turn came before the 
‘emperor and spoke as follows: “It may fairly be 
‘expected, O Emperor, that those who approach a 
meighbouring state with a request to form an alliance 
‘of arms, should first demonstrate that they have 
‘come with a just request and with proposals of 
‘advantage to those who are to form the alliance, 
and then speak on the matters of which they 
have come to treat. In the first place, then, that 
να have been wronged by the Lombards is evident 
‘from the facts themselves; for we are eager to 
‘settle our difficulties by arbitration, and those who 
‘are bent on arbitration can have nothing to do with 
violence. In the second place, why should one, in 
‘order to prove that the Gepaedes are far superior 
‘to the Lombards both in multitude and in valour, 
address long speeches to those who know? Now 
‘the policy of entering a conflict on the side of 
‘the weaker contestant and thus getting into an 
‘evil plight which has been foreseen, though the 

491 
αο2 


30 


31 


32 


33 


34 


35 


PROCOPIUS OF CAESAREA 


κακόν τι προῦπτον ἰέναι, παρὸν τὴν νίκην ξὺν 
τοῖς δυνατωτέροις ταττομένους ᾿ ἀκίνδυνον ἔχειν, 
οὐκ ἄν τινας οἰόμεθα τῶν καὶ κατὰ βραχὺ 
σωφρονούντων ἑλέσθαι. ὥστε καὶ ὑμῖν ἐφ᾽ 
ἑτέρους τινὰς ἰοῦσι ξυντετάξονται τὸ λοιπὸν 
Γήπαιδες, χάριν μὲν τῶν πεπραγμένων ὀφείλοντες, 
δυνάμεως δὲ περιουσίᾳ ξυμποριξόμενοι τὴν τῶν 
πολεμίων, ὡς τὸ εἰκός, € ἐπικράτησιν. καὶ μὴν καὶ 
τοῦτο λογίζεσθαι ὑμᾶς ἂν πρέποι, ὡς Λαγγοβάρδαι 
μὲν ἐξ ὑπογυίου “Ῥωμαίοις γεγένηνται φίλοι, 
Γήπαιδας δὲ ὑμῖν ἐνσπόνδους τε τὸ ἀνέκαθεν καὶ 
γνωρίμους γεγονέναι ξυμβαΐνει. φιλία δὲ χρόνου 
μήκει ξυμπλεκομένη ΤΩΣ διάλυσιν οὐκ εὐπετῇ 
ἔχει. ὥστε ξυμμάχους " οὐ δυνατοὺς μόνον, ἀλλὰ 
καὶ βεβαίους κεκτήσεσθε. 5 δικαιώματα μὲν οὖν 
πρὸς ὑμᾶς ἐς τὴν ξυμμαχίαν ἐπαγωγὰ ταῦτά 
ays 

ἐστιν ἡμῖν. 

“Θεάσασθε δὲ ὁποῖοι Λαγγοβάρδαι τοὺς τρό- 
πους εἰσί. δίκῃ μὲν τὰ διάφορα διαλῦσαι, καΐπερ 
πολλὰ προκαλουμένων ἡμῶν, οὐδαμῆ ἔγνωσαν, 
θράσει ἀλογίστῳ ἐχόμενοι" ἐπεὶ δὲ ὁ πόλεμος ἤδη 
που ἐν χερσὶ γέγονεν, οἱ δὲ ὀπίσω τῶν πραγμάτων 
ἀναποδίζοντες τῷ τὴν οἰκείαν ἀσθένειαν ἕυνε- 
πίστασθαι παρ᾽ ὑμᾶς ἥκουσιν, ἀξιοῦντες “Po- 
μαίους ἀνελέσθαι τὸν ὑπὲρ αὐτῶν οὐ δέον 
ἀγῶνα. πάντως δὲ οἱ κλῶπες οὗτοι TO τε 
SA νιν 3 \ / » / ig , 
Σίρμιον καὶ ἄλλα ἐπὶ Δακίας atta χωρία ὑπο- 
θεσιν ὑμῖνδ τοῦ πολέμου τοῦδε προΐσχονται 


1 ταττομένους  : ταττόμενον L, ταττομένοις W. 

2 ξυμμάχους VW: ξυμμάχους ἡμᾶς L. 

3 κεκτήσεσθε Wi: κεκτῆσθαι V, προσῆκον κεκτῆσθαι L. 
4 ἡμῖν LW: ὑμῖν V. 


452 


Δ a οὦ..» ὦ 


HISTORY OF THE WARS, VII. xxxiv. 29-35 


opportunity is offered of having the victory without 
danger by arraying oneself with the more powerful 
contestant, is not one, we think, which any men 
gifted with even a little discretion would choose. 
Consequently you also will find, when you go forth 
against another enemy, that the Gepaedes hereafter 
will array themselves with you, thus paying a debt 
of gratitude for what you have done, and by their 
overwhelming power helping you in all probability 
to achieve the overmastery of your foes. Further- 
more, it would be in point for you to consider this 
fact also, that while the Lombards have become 
friends of the Romans on the spur of the moment, 
the Gepaedes have been in alliance with you and 
well known to you from ancient times. And friend- 
ship cemented by long continuance is not easily 
dissolved. Consequently you will acquire not only 
powerful, but also steadfast, allies. These, then, 
are the just grounds on the basis of which we invite 
you to form this alliance. 

« Now observe what manner of men the Lombards 
are. At first they absolutely refused to settle our 
differences by arbitration, though we invited them 
‘repeatedly to do so, overcome, as they were, by 
‘unreasoning boldness. But now that the war has 
‘come almost to an actual engagement, they, making 
a tardy retreat from their position because they 
irealize fully their own weakness, have come to you, 
‘asking the Romans to take up the unjust struggle in 
‘their behalf. Doubtless these thieves bring up the 
ease of Sirmium and a few other towns in Dacia, and 
put this forward as a pretext on which you may 





5 οὐ δέον V: ὡς ov δέον L, om. W. 
8 ὑμῖν Wi: μὲν ὑμῖν V, ἡμῖν L. 
453 


36 


37 


38 


39 


40 


41 


PROCOPIUS OF CAESAREA 


/ “ 
εἶναι. καίτοι πόλεών τε καὶ χώρας τοσοῦτον τῇ 


σῇ βασιλείᾳ περίεστιν ὥστε καὶ διερευνᾶσθαι 
τῶν ἀνθρώπων τινάς, οἷς ἂν καὶ δοίης μοῖράν 
τινα πρὸς ἐνοίκησιν. Φράγγους ἀμέλει καὶ τὸ 
> / Μ \ ͵ / 7, 
Βρούλων ἔθνος καὶ τούτους Λαγγοβάρδας τοσού- 
τοις ἐδωρήσω πόλεώς τε καὶ χώρας, ὦ βασιλεῦ, 


μέτροις, ὁπόσα οὐκ ἂν τις διαριθμήσαιτο. ἡμεῖς͵ 


δὲ τῇ φιλίᾳ τῇ σῇ τὸ θαρσεῖν ἔχοντες, τοῦτο, 
ὅπερ ἐβούλου, διαπεπράγμεθα' ὁ δέ τι προΐεσθαι 


τῶν ὑπαρχόντων βεβουλευμένος * κρείσσω παρὰ 
πολὺ τοῦ πρὸς αὐτοῦ τετυχηκότος τῆς χάριτος, 
τὸν προτερήσαντά τε καὶ γνώμῃ τὸ δῶρον, 
αὐτονόμῳ = ἑλόμενον οἴεται εἶναι, ἢν μὴ ἐς τὸν 


κεκτημένον ὑβρίζων, ἀλλὰ τῷ φίλος οἱ ἐς τὰ 


μάλιστα εἶναι θαρσῶν, τὴν τοῦ πράγματος 


» lA a tal ef \ ΄ 5 
ἀξίωσιν πεποιῆσθαι δοκεῖ, ὅπερ Kal Τήπαισιν ἐς 
Ῥωμαίους τετύχηκεν εἶναι. ὧν ἐνθυμουμένους 
ὑμᾶς μάλιστα μὲν κατὰ τὸ ξυμμαχικὸν αἰτοῦμεν 
σὺν ἡμῖν ἐπὶ Λαγγοβάρδας ἰέναι δυνάμει τῇ 
πάσῃ" εἰ δὲ μή, ἐκποδὼν ἀμφοτέροις στῆναι. 
ταῦτα γὰρ βουλευόμενοι δίκαιά τε ποιεῖτε 3 καὶ 

λίαν ἐπιτηδείως τῇ Ρωμαίων ἀρχῇ. 

\ / \ lo) ὩΣ / 
Kal Γήπαιδες μὲν τοσαῦτα εἶπον. βουλευσά- 

\ \ > \ \ > \ 
μενος δὲ πολλὰ ᾿Ιουστινιανὸς βασιλεὺς αὐτοὺς 
μὲν ἀποπέμψασθαι ἀπράκτους ἔγνω, ὁμαιχμίαν 
δὲ πρὸς Λαγγοβάρδας διώμοτον πεποιημένος 
πλέον αὐτοῖς ἢ ἐς μυρίους ἱππεῖς ἔπεμψεν, ὧν δὴ 
ἹΚΚωνσταντιανὸς καὶ Βούζης καὶ ᾿Αράτιος ἦρχον. 
ξυνῆν δὲ αὐτοῖς καὶ ᾿Ιωάννης, ὁ Βιταλιανοῦ 

1 βεβουλευμένος VL: βεβουλημένος W. 


2 αὐτονόμω Li: αὐτὸν ὅμως V, αὐτῷ μόνῳ W. 
3 ποιεῖτε MSS: ποιήσετε Scaliger. 


454 





HISTORY OF THE WARS, VII. xxxiv. 35-41 


enter this war. And yet thy empire comprises 
such an overabundance both of cities and of lands. 
that thou art actually searching for men upon whom 
thou couldst confer some part of it for their habita- 
tion. Indeed thou hast bestowed upon the Franks 
and the nation of the Eruli and these Lombards 
such generous gifts of both cities and lands, O 
Emperor, that no one could enumerate them all. 
But we, emboldened by thy friendship, have ac- 
complished that which thou didst wish; and truly, 
when a man has formed the purpose of parting with 
some one of his possessions, he thinks far less highly 
of one who waits to receive his gift than of one who 
anticipates his purpose and takes the gift by his own 
decision, provided such an one does not appear to 
have claimed the right to take this course in a spirit 
of insolence toward the possessor, but in a spirit of 
confidence in the strong friendship he feels toward 
him ; and this is exactly the attitude of the Gepaedes 
toward the Romans. We ask you, then, to recall 
these things and, preferably, to observe the terms 
of our alliance by throwing all your strength into 
the conflict on our side against the Lombards; other- 
wise, to stand aside for both. For in reaching such 
a decision you are acting with justice and greatly to 
the advantage of the Roman empire.” 

Such was the speech of the Gepaedes, whom the 
Emperor Justinian, after long deliberation, decided 
to send away with their mission unaccomplished ; 
but he made a sworn alliance of arms with the 
Lombards, and then sent them more than ten 
thousand horsemen commanded by Constantianus, 
Bouzes, and Aratius. Associated with them also 
was John the nephew of Vitalian, who had received 


455 


42 


43 


44 


45 


46 


47 


PROCOPIUS OF CAESAREA 


ἀδελφιδοῦς, προρρηθὲν αὐτῷ ἐκ βασιλέως, ἐπειδὰν 
τάχιστα διαμαχήσωνται πρὸς τὸ Γηπαίδων ἔθνος, 
ἐνθένδε σπουδῇ ἐς τὴν ᾿Ιταλίαν ξὺν τοῖς ἑπο- 
μένοις ἰέναι. ἐτύγχανε γὰρ ἐξ ᾿Ιταλίας καὶ 
αὐτὸς ἥκων. ξύμμαχοι δὲ αὐτοῖς "Ἔρουλοι 
πεντακόσιοί τε καὶ χίλιοι εἵποντο, ὧν ἄλλοι τε 
καὶ Φιλημοὺθ ἦρχον. οἱ γὰρ ἄλλοι ξύμπαντες 


"Epovaoe ἐς τρισχιλίους ὄντες ξὺν τοῖς Γήπαισιν 


ἐτετάχατο, ἐπεὶ Ρωμαίων ἀποστάντες οὐ πολλῷ 
ἔμπροσθεν ἔτυχον ἐξ αἰτίας ἥ μοι ἐν τοῖς 
ἔμπροσθεν ἐρρήθη. 

Μοῖρα δὲ Ῥωμαίων τῶν παρὰ Λαγγοβάρδας 
ἐπὶ ξυμμαχίᾳ ἰ ἰόντων ᾿ρούλων τισὶ ξὺν ᾿Αόρδῳ 
τῷ τοῦ ἄρχοντος ἀδελφῷ ἐξαπιναίως ἐπιτυγχά- 
νουσι. μάχης τε καρτερᾶς γενομένης νικῶσι 
Ῥωμαῖοι, καὶ τόν τε "A opoov τῶν TE ᾿Ερούλων 
πολλοὺς ἔκτειναν. γνόντες δὲ Γήπαιδες ἄγχιστά 
πη εἶναι τὸν Ρωμαίων στρατόν, τὰ διάφορα εὐθὺς 
Λαγγοβάρδαις διέλυσαν, ἔς τε σπονδὰς οἱ βάρ- 
βαροι οὗτοι ξυνέβησαν ἀλλήλοις, ἀκόντων “Pw- 
μαίων. ταῦτα ἐπεὶ ὁ “Ῥωμαίων στρατὸς ἔμαθον,3 
ἐν πολλῇ ἀμηχανίᾳ ἐγένοντο ἡ οὔτε γὰρ ἔτι 
ἐδύναντο πρόσω ἰέναι οὔτε ἀναστρέφειν ὀπίσω 
εἶχον δειμαίνοντες οἱ στρατηγοὶ μὴ Γήπαιδές τε 
καὶ "Epovnor καταθέοντες τὴν ᾿Ιλλυριῶν ληΐ- 
σωνται Ρ χώραν. αὐτοῦ γοῦν μείναντες ἐς βασιλέα 
τὰ παρόντα σφίσιν ἀνήνεγκαν. ταῦτα μὲν οὖν 
ἐπράσσετο τῇδε. ἐγὼ δὲ ὅθεν τὴν ἐκβολὴν τοῦ 
λόγου ἐποιησάμην ἐπάνειμι. 

1 ἐτύγχανε-- -ἥκων VL: om. W. 

2 ἐπιτυγχάνουσι V: ἐντυγχάνουσι L. 


3 ἔμαθον Haury: ἔμαθεν MSS. 4 ἐγένοντο L: ἐγένετο V. 
5 ληίσωνται Editors: ληίσονται V, δηλήσωνται L. 


456 





HISTORY OF THE WARS, VII. xxxiv. 41-47 


previous instructions from the emperor that, as soon 
as they should fight a decisive battle with the nation 
of the Gepaedes, he should hasten thence to Italy 
with his troops. For he, too, as it happened, had 
returned from Italy. They also took with them as 
allies fifteen hundred Eruli, commanded by Phile- 
muth and others. For, except for these, the whole 
nation of the Eruli, to the number of three thousand, 
were arrayed with the Gepaedes, since they had 
revolted from the Romans not long before for a 
cause which I have set forth above. 

Now a detachment of the Romans who were 
marching to join the Lombards as allies unex- 
pectedly chanced upon some of the Eruli with 
Aordus, the brother of their ruler. And a fierce 
battle ensued in which the Romans were victorious, 
and they slew both Aordus and many of the Eruli. 
Then the Gepaedes, upon learning that the Roman 
army was close at hand, straightway settled their 
disagreement with the Lombards, and so these 
barbarians made a treaty of peace with each other, 
contrary to the will of the Romans. When the 
Roman army learned this, they found themselves 
involved in a very perplexing situation. For neither 
were they able to continue their advance nor could 
they retrace their steps, because the generals feared 
lest both Gepaedes and Eruli would overrun and 
plunder the land of Ilyricum. At any rate, they 
remained there and reported their situation to the 
emperor. Such was the course of these events. 
But I shall return to the point in my narrative om 
which I strayed.” 


1 Cf. Book VI. xiv. 37. 
? The digression begins with chap. xxxi. 


457 - 


σι 


PROCOPIUS OF CAESAREA 


XXXV 


Βελισάριος μὲν τὴν ἐπὶ τὸ Βυζάντιον οὐδενὶ 
κόσμῳ ἤει, γῆς μὲν τῆς ᾿Ιταλῶν πενταετὲς ὙσΠΩΣ 
2 / > / τῷ α bed > rn > 1 
ἀποβάς, οὐδέ! πη ὁδῷ ἰέναι ἐνταῦθα ἰσχύσας," 
ἀλλὰ φυγῇ κεκρυμμένῃ ἐχόμενος πάντα τοῦτον 
τὸν χρόνον, ἔκ τε ὀχυρώματος ἀεὶ ἐπιθαλασσίου 
τινὸς ἐς ἄλλο ἐπὶ τῆς παραλίας ὀχύρωμα διηνεκὲς 
ναυτιλλόμενος. καὶ ἀπ᾽ αὐτοῦ ἀδεέστερον τοὺς 
πολεμίους τετύχηκε “Ῥώμην te® ἀνδραποδίσαι 
καὶ τἄλλα ὡς εἰπεῖν ἅπαντα. τότε δὲ καὶ 
ΠΠερυσίαν πόλιν, ἣ πρώτη ἐν Τούσκοις οὖσα 
ἐτύγχανε, πικρότατα πολιορκουμένην ἀπέλιπεν, 

nr e a 
ἥπερ αὐτοῦ ἔτι ὁδῷ ἰόντος κατ᾽ ἄκρας ἑάλω. 
ἐς Βυζάντιον δὲ ἀφικόμενος διατριβὴν τὸ λοιπὸν 
ἐνταῦθα εἶχε, πλούτου μὲν ἐξουσίαν περιβεβλη- 
μένος πολλήν, εὐτυχήμασι δὲ τοῖς ἔμπροσθεν 

> lal / > / ” “ ε 
αὐτῷ ξυμβεβηκόσιν ἀπόβλεπτος ὦν, ἅπερ οἱ 

, Bl 2 / > 4 4 , 
πρότερον ἢ ἐς Λιβύην ἐστράτευσε ξυμβόλῳ 
προὔλεγέ τινι οὐκ ἀφανεῖ τὸ δαιμόνιον. 

€ \ ΄ 4} 8 Φ ἂν ,, 

O δὲ ξύμβολος ἐγένετο ὧδε. ἣν τις Βελισαρίῳ 

fal > / lal / a \ , 
κλῆρος ἐν Βυζαντίων τῷ προαστείῳ ὃ δὴ Ilavtet- 
χίον μὲν ὀνομάζεται, κεῖται δὲ ἐν τῇ ἀντιπέρας 
᾽ / 2 “Ὁ Ὶ , » ss a ” 
ἡπείρῳ. ἐνταῦθα ὀλύγῳ ἔμπροσθεν ἢ ἐμελλε 
Βελισάριος ἐπί τε Dedtuepa καὶ Λιβύην ἐξηγήσα- 
σθαι τῷ “Ῥωμαίων στρατῷ, ἐνδελεχέστατα 
πλήθειν οἱ τὰς ἀμπέλους ξυνέβη. οἴνου τε ὃς 

1 οὐδέν᾽ : οὐδὲ γάρ L. 

5 ἰσχύσας V: ἴσχυσεν L. 
3 re V: τε αὐτὴν L. 

4 


ἐστράτευσε V; ἐκστρατεῦσαι L. 


458 





HISTORY OF THE WARS, VII. xxxv. 1-5 


XXXV 


Tue journey of Belisarius to Byzantium was an 
inglorious one ; for five years he had not disembarked 
anywhere on the soil of Italy, nor had he succeeded 
in making a single march there by land, but he had 
been obliged to conceal himself by flight during this 
whole time, always sailing without interruption from 
one fortified coast-town to some other stronghold 
along the shore. As a result of this the enemy, 
having now little to fear, had enslaved Rome and 
everything else, practically speaking. It was on this 
occasion also that he abandoned Perusia, the leading 
city of Tuscany, though it was very closely besieged ; 
indeed it was captured by storm while he was still 
on his way. After reaching Byzantium he took up 
a permanent residence there, having now amassed a 
great fortune and being greatly admired because of 
his earlier successes, just as the Deity had foretold 
to him by an unmistakable sign before he made the 
expedition to Libya. 

Now the sign was as follows. Belisarius had an 
inherited property in the suburb of Byzantium which 
is called Panteichion,! and is situated on the opposite 
mainland. On this property, shortly before the 
time when Belisarius was about to lead the Roman 
army against Gelimer and Libya, it so happened 
that his vines bore a great abundance of grapes. 


1 Modern Pendik, on the Asiatic shore. 





5 dyévero V: ἐλέγετο L. 
8 ἐξηγήσασθαι V: ἐξηγήσεσθαι L. 


459 


10 


1 


PROCOPIUS OF CAESAREA 


ἐνθένδε γεγονὼς ἔτυχε πίθων οἱ θεράποντες 
ἐμπλησάμενοι μέγα τι χρῆμα, καὶ αὐτῶν τὰ μὲν 
ἔνερθεν κατορύξαντες, τὰ δὲ ὕπερθεν πηλῷ ἐς τὸ 
ἀκριβὲς ἐπιβύσαντες, ἐν τῷ οἰνῶνι κατέθεντο. 
μησὶ δὲ ὀκτὼ ὕστερον ἐν πίθοις τισὶν ἀναβράσσων 
ὁ οἶνος διεσπάσατο μὲν τὸν πηλὸν ᾧπερ ἐπέφρακτο 
αὐτῶν ἕκαστος, ὑπερβλύσας δὲ καὶ ῥεύσας πολὺς 
ἐς τοσόνδε γῆν τὴν ἐχομένην ἐπέκλυσεν ὥστε καὶ 
τέλμα ἐν τούτῳ τῷ ἐδάφει ἐργάσασθαι μέγα. 
ὅπερ ἐπεὶ οἱ θεράποντες εἶδον, ἐν θάμβει μεγάλῳ 
γενόμενοι πολλοὺς μὲν ἐνθένδε ἀμφορέας ἐμπλή- 
σασθαι ἔσχον, αὖθις δὲ τούτους δὴ τοὺς πίθους 
τῷ πηλῷ ἀποφράξαντες τὰ παρόντα ἐν σιωπῇ 
εἶχον. ἐπεὶ δὲ τοῦτο πολλάκις ὑπὸ τὸν αὐτὸν 
χρόνον γεγονὸς εἶδον, αὐτοὶ μὲν ἐπὶ τὸν κεκτη- 
μένον τὸ πρᾶγμα. ἦγον, ὁ δὲ τῶν ἐπιτηδείων 
πολλοὺς ἐνταῦθα ἀγείρας ἐπέδειξε τὰ ποιούμενα" 
οἵπερ τῷ ξυμβόλῳ τεκμηριούμενοι ἐ ἐς ταύτην δὴ 
τὴν οἰκίαν 1 μεγάλα προὔλεγον ἀγαθὰ ἔσεσθαι. 
Ταῦτα μὲν οὖν τῇδε ᾿Βελισαρίῳ ἐχώρησε. 
Βιγίλιος δέ, ὁ τῆς Ρώμης ἀρχιερεύς, ξὺν ᾿Ιταλοῖς 
τοῖς ἐνταῦθα τηνικάδε παροῦσι, πολλοῖς τε καὶ 
λογιμωτάτοις ἐσώγαν οὗσιν, οὐκέτι ἀνίει, ἀλλ᾽ 
ἔχρῃζε βασιλέως ᾿Ιταλίας μεταποιεῖσθαι δυνάμει 
τῇ πάσῃ. μάλιστα δὲ πάντων αὐτὸν Τ᾽ όθιυγος 5 
ἐνῆγε, πατρίκιος ἀνήρ, ἐς τῶν ὑπάτων τὸν δίφρον 
ἀναβεβηκὼς πολλῷ πρότερον: ἐπεὶ καὶ αὐτὸς 
τούτων δὴ ἕνεκεν ἐς Βυζάντιον ἀφικόμενος ἔτυχεν 
ἔναγχος. βασιλεὺς δὲ ᾿Ιταλίας μὲν ἐπηγγέλλετο 


1 ἐς ταύτην δὴ τὴν οἰκίαν V: καὶ ταύτη τῇ οἰκία L, ταύτῃ τῇ 
οἰκίᾳ Dindorf from an inferior MS. 


460 





HISTORY OF THE WARS, VII. xxxv. 5-11 


And with the wine thus produced his servants had 
filled a great quantity of jars, which they placed in 
the wine-cellar, burying the lower part of them in 
the earth and smearing the upper part carefully with 
clay. But eight months later the wine in some jars, 
as it began to ferment, burst the clay with which 
each of them had been sealed; then it ran over the 
tops of the jars and, flowing copiously, covered the 
ground around with such a flood that it actually 
formed a great pool on the floor there. When the 
servants saw this, they were filled with amazement ; 
and they were able to fill many amphoras from it, 
after which they again stopped up those same jars 
with clay and remained silent about the matter. 
But when they had seen this happen many times at 
about the same date, they did report the matter to 
their master, and he, for his part, gathered many of 
his friends there and displayed the phenomenon; 
whereupon they foretold that many blessings would 
fall upon that house, basing their conclusion upon 
this sign. 

Such was the fortune of Belisarius. But Vigilius, 
the chief priest of Rome, together with the Italians 
who were in the city at that time (and there were 
many very notable men there), was giving the 
emperor no respite from his entreaty to stand forth 
with all his power as champion of Italy. But 
Justinian was influenced most of all by Gothigus, a 
man of patrician rank who had long before this time 
risen to the dignity of the consular office ; for he, too, 
had recently come to Byzantium for this very purpose. 
Now although the emperor did promise to concern 








2 yd8yos V : Haury believes this an error for Κέθηγος, cf. 
VII. xiii. 12, καὶ γοθίγος L. 
461 


12 


13 


14 


16 


17 


18 


19 


PROCOPIUS OF CAESAREA 


προνοήσειν αὐτός, ἀμφὶ δὲ τὰ Χριστιανῶν δόγματα 
ἐκ τοῦ ἐπὶ πλεῖστον διατριβὴν εἶχεν, εὖ διαθέσθαι 
τὰ ἐν σφίσιν ἀντιλεγόμενα σπουδάξων τε καὶ 
διατεινόμενος μάλιστα. 

Ταῦτα μὲν ἐν Βυζαντίῳ ἐπράσσετο. ἐτύγχανε 
δὲ Λαγγοβάρδης ἀνὴρ ἐς Γήπαιδας φεύγων ἐξ 
αἰτίας ποιᾶσδε. ἡνίκα Λαγγοβαρδῶν Οὐάκης 
ἦρχεν, ἣν τίς οἱ ἀνεψιὸς Ῥισιοῦλφος ὁ ὄνομα, ὃν δὴ 
ὁ νόμος, ἐπειδὰν Οὐάκης “τελευτήσειεν, ἐπὶ τὴν 
ἡγεμονίαν ἐκάλει. προνοήσας οὗν Οὐάκης ὅπως 
εἰς τὸν παῖδα τὸν αὑτοῦ ἡ ἀρχὴ ἄγοιτο, ἔγκλημα 
ισιούλφῳ ἐπενεγκὼν αἰτίαν οὐκ ἔχον φυγῇ τὸν 
ἄνθρωπον ἐζημίωσεν. ὃς δὴ ἐξ ἠθῶν ἀναστὰς 
τῶν πατρίων ξὺν ὀλίγοις τισὶν ἐς τοὺς Οὐάρνους 
αὐτίκα φεύγει, παίδων οἱ ἀπολελειμμένων ἐνταῦθα 
δυοῖν. χρήμασι. δὲ Οὐάκης τοὺς eS τού- 
τους ἀνέπεισε τὸν Ῥισιοῦλφον κτεῖναι. τῶν δὲ 
We Lovovhpou παίδων ὁ μὲν εἷς ἐτελεύτησε νόσῳ, ὁ 
δὲ δὴ ἕτερος, Ἰλδίγης 6 ὄνομα, ἐς Σκλαβηνοὺς φεύγει. 

Οὐ πολλῷ μὲν οὖν ὕστερον ὁ μὲν Οὐάκης 
νοσήσας ἐξ ἀνθρώπων ἠφάνιστο, ἐς δὲ Οὐάλδαρον, 
τὸν Οὐάκου υἱόν, ἡ Λαγγοβαρδῶν ἦλθεν ἀρχή. 
ᾧ δὴ παιδὶ κομιδῆ ὄντε ἐπίτροπος καταστὰς 
Αὐδουὴν τὴν ἀρχὴν διῳκεῖτο. δυνάμει τε πολλῇ 
ἀπ᾽ αὐτοῦ χρώμενος αὐτὸς τὴν ἀρχὴν οὐκ ἐς 
μακρὰν ἔσχε, τοῦ παιδὸς τούτου νόσῳ αὐτίκα ἐξ 
ἀνθρώπων ἀφανισθέντος. ἡνίκα τοίνυν Γήπαισί 
τε καὶ Λαγγοβάρδαις ὁ πόλεμος κατέστη, ὥσπερ 
μοι εἴρηται, ᾿Ιλδίγης εὐθὺς Λαγγοβαρδῶν τε τούς 
οἱ ἐπισπομένους καὶ Σκλαβηνῶν πολλοὺς ἐπαγα- 


1 τὸν Ῥισιοῦλφον κτεῖναι Maltretus: om. MSS.; L has 
a lacuna of about six words. 


462 





HISTORY OF THE WARS, VII. xxxv. 11-19 


himself personally with Italy, still he was devoting 
his time for the most part to the doctrines of the 
Christians, seeking eagerly and with great deter- 
mination to make a satisfactory settlement of the 
questions disputed among them. 

Such was the situation in Byzantium. Meanwhile 
one of the Lombards had fled to the Gepaedes for 
the following reason. When Vaces was ruler of the 
Lombards, he had a nephew named Risiulfus, who, 
according to the law, would be called to the royal 
power whenever Vaces should die. So Vaces, seek- 
ing to make provision that the kingdom should be 
conferred upon his own son, brought an unjustified 
accusation against Risiulfus and penalized the man 
with banishment. He then departed from his home 
with a few friends and fled immediately to the 
Varni, leaving behind him two children. But Vaces 
bribed these barbarians to kill Risiulfus. As for the 
children of Risiulfus, one of them died of disease, 
while the other, Ildiges by name, fled to the 
Sclaveni. 

Now not long after this Vaces fell sick and passed 
from the world, and the rule of the Lombards fell to 
Valdarus, the son of Vaces. But since he was very 
young, Audouin was appointed regent over him 
and administered the government. And since he 
possessed great power as a result of this, he himself 
seized the rule after no long time, the child having 
immediately passed from the world by a natural 
death. Now when the war arose between the 
Gepaedes and the Lombards, as already told, Ildiges 
went straight to the Gepaedes taking with him not 
only those of the Lombards who had followed him, 


463 


20 


21 


22 


23 


24 


26 


PROCOPIUS OF CAESAREA 


γόμενος 1 ἐς Γήπαιδας ἦλθε, καὶ αὐτὸν Γήπαιδες 
κατάξειν ἐπὶ τὴν ἀρχὴν ἐλπίδα εἶχον. γενομένων 
δὲ τῶν ἐν τῷ παρόντι πρὸς Δαγγοβάρδας σπονδῶν 
ἕνεκα " ὁ μὲν Αὐδουὶν τὸν ᾿Ιλδίγην εὐθὺς ἅτε πρὸς 
φίλων ἐξῃτεῖτο ᾿ηπαίδων, οἱ δὲ τὸν μὲν ἄνθρωπον 
ἐκδοῦναι οὐδαμῆ ἔγνωσαν, ἐκέλευον δὲ αὐτὸν 
ἐνθένδε ἀπαλλαγέντα ὅπῃ βούλοιτο διασώσασθαι. 
καὶ ὃς μελλήσει οὐδεμιᾷ ξὺν τοῖς ἑπομένοις καὶ 
Ρηπαίδων τισὶν ἐθελουσίοις ἐ ἐς Σκλαβηνοὺς αὖθις 
ἀφίκετο. ἔνθεν τε ἀναστὰς παρὰ Τουτίλαν τε 
καὶ Lordous ἤει, στράτευμα οὐχ ἧσσον ἢ ἐς 
ἑξακισχιλίους ξὺν αὑτῷ ἔχων, ἔς τε Βενετίας 
ἀφικόμενος “Ῥωμαίοις, τισὶν ὑπαντήσας ὃ ὧν 
Λάζαρος ἡγεῖτο, ἐς χεῖρας ἦλθε, τρεψάμενύς τε 
αὐτοὺς πολλοὺς ἔκτεινεν. οὐ μέντοι Γότθοις 
ξυνέμιξεν, ἀλλ᾽ Ἴστρον ποταμὸν διαβὰς αὖθις ἐς 
Σκλαβηνοὺς ἀπεχώρησεν. 

Ἔν ᾧ δὲ ταῦτα ἐπράσσετο THOE ἡἧπέρ μοι 
εἴρηται, ἐν τούτῳ τῶν τις Βελισαρίου δορυφόρων, 
᾿Ινδοὺλῴ ὄνομα, βάρβαρος γένος, θυμοειδής τε 
καὶ δραστήριος, ὃ ὃς δὴ ἐν ᾿Ιταλίᾳ λειφθεὶς ἔτυχε, 
Τουτίλᾳ τε καὶ Πότθοις προσεχώρησεν οὐδενὶ 
λόγῳ. καὶ αὐτὸν ὁ Τουτίλας εὐθὺς ξὺν στρατῷ 
πολλῷ καὶ ναυσὶν ἔπεμψεν ἐς τὰ ἐπὶ Δαλματίας 
χωρία. ὃς “δὴ ἐν χωρίῳ Μουικούρῳ καλουμένῳ 
γενόμενος, ὅπερ ἐπιθαλάσσιον ἄγχιστά, πη Σα- 
λώνων ἐστί, τὰ μὲν πρῶτα ξυνέμισγε τοῖς ταύτῃ 
ἀνθρώποις ἅτε Ῥωμαῖός͵ τε ὧν καὶ Βελισαρίῳ 
προσήκων, ἔπειτα δὲ αὐτός τε τὸ ξίφος ἀράμενος 
καὶ τοῖς ἐπισπομένοις ἐγκελευσάμενος ἐξαπιναίως 
ἅπαντας ἔκτεινε. ληϊσάμενός τε τὰ χρήματα 

1 ἐπαγαγόμενος  : ἐπαγόμενος L. 


464 


HISTORY OF THE WARS, VLI. xxxv. 19-26 


but also many of the Sclaveni, and the Gepaedes were 
in hopes of restoring him to the kingdom. But on 
account of the treaty which had now been made 
with the Lombards, Audouin straightway requested 
the Gepaedes, as friends, to surrender IJ]diges ; they, 
however, refused absolutely to give up the man, but 
they did order him to depart from their country and 
save himself wherever he wished. He, then, with- 
out delay, took with him his followers and some 
volunteers of the Gepaedes and came back to the 
Sclaveni. And departing from there, he went to 
join Totila and the Goths, having with him an army 
of not less than six thousand men. Upon his arrival 
in Venetia, he encountered some Romans commanded 
by Lazarus, and engaging with them he routed the 
force and killed many. He did not, however, unite 
with the Goths, but recrossed the Ister River and 
withdrew once more to the Sclaveni. 

While these events were taking place in the 
manner described, one of the guardsmen of Beli- 
sarius, Indulf by name and of barbarian birth, a 
passionate and energetic fellow, who had been left 
in Italy, went over to Totila and the Goths for no 
good reason, And Totila straightway sent him with 
a large army and a fleet to Dalmatia. So he came 
to the place called Mouicurum, which is a coast town 
situated very near Salones, and at first, being a 
Roman and a member of Belisarius’ suite, he 
mingled with the people of the town; then however 
he raised his own sword, urged his followers to do 
the same, and suddenly killed them all. Then, 
taking all the valuables as plunder, he departed from 





2 ἐνεκα V: om. L. 


3 ὑπαντήσας: Vi: ὑπαντήσασιν L. 
465 
VOL. IV. H H 


27 


28 


29 


30 


466 


PROCOPIUS OF CAESAREA 


πάντα ἐνθένδε! ἀπιὼν ᾧχετο, ἐπέσκηψε δὲ ἄλλῳ 
ἐν τῇ παραλίᾳ κειμένῳ φρουρίῳ, ὅπερ Λαυρεάτην 
καλοῦσι Ῥωμαῖοι. οὗ δὴ ἐπιβὰς " τοὺς παραπε- 
πτωκότας ἀνῇρει. 

ἽΑπερ ἐπεὶ Κλαυδιανὸς ἔγνω, ὅσπερ τότε 
Σαλώνων ἦρχε, στράτευμα ἐπὶ τῶν καλουμένων 
δρομώνων ἐπ᾿ αὐτὸν ἔπεμψεν. οἱ δὴ ἐπεὶ ἐν 
Λαυρεάτῃ ἐγένοντο, τοῖς πολεμίοις ἐς χεῖρας 
ἦλθον. “παρὰ πολύ τε ἡσσηθέντες τῇ μάχῃ 
ἔφυγον ὅ ὅπη ἑκάστῳ δυνατὰ γέγονε, τοὺς δρόμωνας 
ἐν τῷ λιμένι ἀπολιπόντες. οὗ δὴ καὶ τὰ ἄλλα 
πλοῖα ἔμπλεα σίτου τε καὶ τῶν ἄλλων ἐπιτηδείων 
ὄντα ἐτύγχανεν. ἅπερ ἅπαντα ᾿Ινδούλφ τε καὶ 
Γότθοι ἑλόντες κτείναντές τε τοὺς ἐν ποσὶν 
ἅπαντας καὶ τὰ χρήματα ληϊσάμενοι παρὰ 
Τουτίλαν ἦλθον. καὶ ὁ χειμὼν ἔληγε, καὶ 
τέταρτον καὶ δέκατον ἔτος ἐτελεύτα τῷ πολέμῳ 
τῷδε, ὃν ἹΙροκόπιος ξυνέγραψε. 


1 ἐνθένδε V: ἐνθένδε μὲν L. 
2 ἐπιβὰς L: ἀποβὰς V. 


HISTORY OF THE WARS, VII, xxxv. 26-30 


there and descended upon another fortress situated 
on the coast, which the Romans call Laureate. 
Here he entered the town and slew those who fell 
in his way. 

When Claudian, who was commander of Salones 
at that time, learned this, he sent an army against 
him on dromones,t as they are called. And when 
this force reached Laureate, they engaged with the 
enemy. But they were overwhelmingly defeated in 
the battle and took to flight, wherever each man 
could, abandoning their ships in the harbour, And 
it so happened that the other boats were there laden 
with grain and other provisions, All these Indulf 
and the Goths captured, and, after killing all whom 
they met and making plunder of the valuables, they 
returned to Totila. And the winter drew to a close 
and the fourteenth year ended in this war, the history 
of which Procopius has written. 549 A.D, 


1 Swift ships. 




















ed by Totila, VII. xxiii. 18 
isthus, name given to an infant 
ared by a goat, VI. xvii. 9, 11 

t, suffers greatly from persistent 
looding of the Nile, vi1. xxix. 6-8 
ia, district in northern Italy, 
VI. xviii. 25, xix. 8; recovered for 
the Romans by John, VI. xix. 22, 
xxi. 14;-famine in, vi. xx. 17 ff.; 


V invaded by a 
Roman ‘army, Vu. xi. 11; by the 
G xiii. 8; its cities, 
Wis Ἐπ Χ ΙΧ. 40; Fayentia, 
22; and Placentia, VII. 


ation by the Goths, VII. xiii. 6 
aric, destroyed Urvisalia, VI. xvi. 24 
Albilas, commander of the Gothic 
garrison in Urviventus, VI. xx. 14 
nder, logothete in Byzantium, 
28; his 


1 taly, vi. i. 31; offends both Goths 
and Italians by his administration, 
Vit. i. 32, 33, ix. 13; in Ravenna, 
VII. iii. 2: shares chief command 
with Constantianus, Vu. iii. 4 

Algedon, place 120 stades west of 
Rome, vit. xxii. 18; Goths camp 













Franks, VI. xxv. 


Gothic queen; the 
benefits of her reign, ΥἹΙ. ix. 10 
Nastasius, Roman Emperor; bless- 
gs of his reign, VII. xxi. 23 

heon, city in Picenum, VII. xxx. 17; 


INDEX 


Antae, a barbarian nation; formerly 
called Spori, Vil. xiv. 29; hold 
extensive territory, VII. xiv. 30; 
their democratic government, VII. 
xiv. 22; religious beliefs, customs, 
language, etc., VII. xiv. 23-28; 
force Chilbudius to declare himself 
the Roman general of the same 
name, VII. xiv. 21, 31; treat with 
envoys from Justinian, VII. xiv. 
32-34; frequent invasions of, VII. 
xiv. 2; defeated by the Sclaveni, 
vil. xiv. 7; invade Thrace, VII. xiv. 
11; in the Roman army, VII. xxii. 
8, 5, 21; good fighters on rough 
ground, VI. xxii. 8, 5 

Antonina, wife of Belisarius; left by 
him in Portus, vil. xix. 7; he fears 
for her safety, VI. xix. 30; with 
him at Croton, VII. xxviii. 4; at 
Dryus, VII. xxx. 2; goes to Byzan- 
tium, VII. xxx, 3, 25 

Aordus, brother of the ruler of the 
Truli, vit. xxxiv. 44; killed in 
battle, VII. xxxiv. 45 

Apulia, gained by Totila, VJ. vi. 5; 
its town Canusium, VII. xviii. 18; 
Mt. Garganon in, VII. xxii. 24; 
mentioned, VII. xviii. 29 

Aratius, brother of Isaac and Narses, 
VI. xvi. 21; vil. xiii. 20; com- 
mander of Armenians, VI. xxvii. 16; 
holds Auximus in check, VI. xvi. 18; 
sides with Narses against Belisarius, 
VI. xviii. 6; stationed at Firmum, 
VI. xx. 3; sent away from Ravenna, 
VI. xxix. 29; sent to help the 
Lombards, VII. xxxiy. 40 

Arelatum, city in Gaul, vil. xxxiii. 5 

Areobindus, husband of Preiecta; 
slain by Gontharis, VII. xxxi. 3 

Arians, holders of the Arian doctrine, 
including the Goths, vil. xviii. 21; 
and the Gepaedes, vil. xxxiv. 24; 


469 


INDEX 


Arian priests expelled from Rome, 
VII. ix. 21 

Ariminum, city of northern Italy, 
Vil. xi. 32; besieged by Vittigis, 
VI. xvi. 3; its relief advocated by 
Narses, VI. xvi. 5 ff.; messenger 
sent thence to Belisarius, VI. xvi. 
14; saved for the Romans, VI. xvi. 
21-xvii. 22; entered by Narses, 
vI. xix. 10; Sabinianus and 
Thurimuth flee to, vil. xi. 30; 
distance from Urbinus, VI. xix. 1; 
three women cannibals in its 
vicinity, VI. xx. 27 ff. 

Armenia, Valerian General of, VII. 
xxvii. 3 

Armenians, serving in the Roman army, 
ὙΠ. vi. 10, xxvi. 24, xxvii. 3, 10; 
render signal service at Auximus, 
VI. xxvii. 16; the following 
Armenians are mentioned : Arsaces, 
VII. xxxii. 1; Artabanes, VII. xxxii: 
11; Artabazes, VIT. iii. 10; Chana- 
ranges, VII. xxxii. 11; Gilacius, 
Vil. xxvi. 24; Isaac, vil. xiii. 20; 
Narses, VI. xxvi. 3; Varazes, VII. 
xxvii. ὃ: the Armenian language, 
VII. xxvi. 24 

Arsaces, an Armenian, of the Arsa- 
cidae, VII. xxxii. 1, 3 ; had made 
overtures to Chosroes, VII. xxxii. 2; 
mildly punished by Justinian, VII. 
xxxii. 3; plots against Justinian, 
VII. xxxii. 4-51; instigates Arta- 
banes, VII. xxxii. 5-11; enlists 
Chanaranges, VII. xxxii. 11, 31; 
seeks in vain to enlist Germanus 
through his son Justinus, VII. xxxii. 
13-21, 28; confers with Artabanes, 
VII. xxxii. 22; his escape feared 
by Marcellus, VII. xxxii. 24 

Arsacidae, descendants of Arsaces, 
King of Armenia, among whom 
was Arsaces, VII. xxxii. 1 

Artabanes, an Armenian; General of 
Libya, VII. xxxi. 4; slayer of 
Gontharis, VII. xxxi. 2; desires to 
marry Preiecta, do.; secures his 
recall, VII. xxxi. 4, 7; admired by 
the Byzantines, VII. xxxi. 8, 9; 
honoured by the emperor, VII. xxxi. 


9, 10; not permitted to marry 
Preiecta, VII. xxxi. 11; had left a 
former wife, VII. xxxi. 11-13; 


whom he is forced to take back, 
470 



























vil. xxxi. 14; outraged thereby, 
vil. xxxi. 15; sends his wife away 
again, VII. xxxi. 16; 


VII. xxxii. 5-51; consulted 
Chanaranges, VII. xxxii. 31; Mar- 
cellus shows concern for him, 
xxxii. 40; imprisoned by Justinia 
and examined, VII. xxxii. 4; 
mildly punished, vil. xxxii. 51 
a relative of Arsaces, VII. xxxii. 1 

Artabazes, an Armenian; leads an 
advance party into Verona, VIL. 
iii. 10 ff.; escapes with difficulty, iy 
VII. iii. 21; 
manders, VII. ili. 22; a 
speech, VII. iv. 2-8; fights in singy 
combat with Valaris, VII. iv. 22 {τς 
sustains a severe wound, ὙΠ. iv. 
26 ff.; his death, VII. iv. 29 

Artasires, a Persian, guard of Beli 
sarius; sent to Rome, Vil. xi. 375) 
makes a sally, Vil. xiii. 2-4 

Arufus, commander of Eruli; 
with John, VII. xxvi. 23; 
Dryus, VII. xxvi. 28 


escapes ἢ 
flees to} 


by Totila, vil. xi. 39; surrenders 
to him, ΥἹΙ. xii. 12 

Asinarian Gate, in the wall of Rome 
betrayed by four Isaurians, 
xx. 4-15; opened to the Gothic: 
army, VII. xx. 14, 15 

Asise, town in Tuscany; besieged by 
Totila, vit. xii. 12; surrendered tom 
him, VII. xii. 18 

Atalaric, King of the Goths; 
benefactions to the Romans, 
xxi. 12 

Athanasius, Roman envoy; returned 
by the Goths, VI. xxii. 23; madeg 
pretorian prefect by the emperor, 
VI. xxii. 24; returns to Italy, VI. 
xxix. 30; father-in-law of Leontius 
VII. xxxii. 94 

Audouin, ruler of the Lomba 
vil. xxxiv. 4/ regent for Valda 
VII. xxxv. 17; assumes the royal 
power, VII. Xxxv. 18; 
surrender of Ildiges, VII. xxxy. 

Auximus, first city of Picenum; its 
strong position, VI. xNiii. 6, ΚΕ] 
strongly garrisoned | by the Goths: 
VI. xviii. 19 ff., xx. 2, xxiii. 8, xxv 
13; well provisioned, VL xx. 23 





INDEX 


its garrison feared by the Romans, 
VI. xvi. 3, 8, 17; held in check by 
Aratius, VI. xvi. 18-20; besieged by 
Belisarius, VI. xxiii. 1, 5-xxiv. 17, 
xxvi. 2-xxvyii. 24, 27; surrenders 
to him, VI. xxvii. 28-34; besieged 
by the Goths, vir. xi. 19; fighting 
around it, VII. xi. 19-31; its spring 
and cistern, VI. xxvii. 2;  con- 
sidered the key to Ravenna by 
Vittigis, VI. xxiv. 7, 10, xxvi. 13; 
distance from Firmum, vi. xvi. 1; 
from Ravenna and the Ionian Gulf, 
VI. xxiii. 6 


)Barbation, a Thracian; guard of 


Belisarius, vil. xi. 37; makes a 
sally from Rome, VII. xiii. 2—4; 
sent forward with troops, vu. 
xxviii. 5; returns with news of 
defeat, vil. xxviii. 17 


| Basilius, a patrician; escapes from 


commander-in-chief οὗ 
Roman armies in Italy; joins 
forces with Narses, VI. xvi. 1; they 
hold a council, vi. xvi. 2 ff.; 
receives ἃ message from Ariminum 
and arranges for its relief, vI. xvi. 
14, 17 ff; advances through the 
mountains, VI. xvii. 12 ff.; arrives 
at Ariminum, VI. xviii.2; becomes 
suspicious of John, VI. xviii. 3; 
his plans blocked by Narses, vI. 
xviii. 4-11; protests in a speech, 
VI. xviii. 12-22; displays a letter 
from Justinian, vi. xviii. 27, 28; 
accused by Narses, VI. xviii. 29; 
marches against Urbinus and 
besieges it, VI. xix. 1 ff.; abandoned 
by Narses with part of the army, 
vi. xix. 8, 9; takes Urbinus by 
surrender, VI. xix. 17; stations 
Aratius at Firmum, vi. xx. 3; 
marches against Urviventus by the 
advice of Peranius, vt. xx. 3, 4; 
lays siege to the place, vi. xx. 5 ff.; 
sends troops against Uraias, ΥἹ. 
xxi. 1, 16; receives a letter from 
Martinus, vi. xxi. 13; orders John 
and Justinus to Milan, VI. xxi. 16; 
writes a letter to Narses, VI. xxi. 
17-22; moves into Picenum, v1. 
xxii. 1; hears of the fall of Milan 
and reports to the emperor, VI. 


xxii. 2, 8; made sole commander, 
VI. xxii. 4; tries in vain to keep the 
Bruliin Italy, vi. xxii.5; Justinian 
wishes to send him against the 
Persians, VI, xxii. 21; holds the 
Gothic envoys, VI. xxii. 23; plans 
to capture Auximus and Fisula, 
VI. xxiii. 1 ff.; lays siege to the 
former, VI. xxiii. 5—-xxiv. 17, xxvi. 
2-xxvii. 24, 27; takes it by sur- 
render, VI. xxvii. 28-34; hears of 
the arrival of the Franks, VI. xxv. 
15 ; writes to Theudibert, VI. xxv. 
19-23; narrowly escapes a serious 
wound, VI. xxvii. 13, 14; lays siege 
to Ravenna, VI. xxviii. 1 ff.; sends 
envoys to Vittigis, VI. xxviii. 8 ff. ; 
sends Vitalius into Venetia, VI. 
xxviii. 24; sends Thomas to take 
over the strongholds of the Cottian 
Alps, VI. xxviii. 29 ff.; refuses to 
sanction the terms of peace made 
by the emperor’s envoys, VI. xxix. 
4, 5; addresses the officers, ΥἹ. 
xxix. 7-14; secures a written 
statement from them, VI. xxix. 
16; offered the kingship of the 
West by the Goths, VI. xxix. 18; 
unwilling to accept, VI. xxix. 19, 
20; but uses the opportunity to 
take Ravenna, VI. xxix. 20 ff.; 
calls a second council, VI. xxix. 22; 
writes to Vittigis to make good his 
promise, VI. xxix. 24; receives 
envoys from the Goths, VI. xxix. 
26-28; sends unfriendly com- 
manders away from Ravenna, 
VI. xxix. 29; enters Ravenna with 
his army, VI. xxix. 30 ff.; guards 
Vittigis not in disgrace, VI. xxix. 
35; preserves the Goths from 
harm, VI. xxix. 38; receives the 
surrender of several strongholds, 
VI. xxix. 39-41; receives envoys 
from Ildibadus, VI. xxix. 41; 
slandered to the emperor, VI. xxx. 
1; summoned to Byzantium, VI. 
xxx. 2, 3; again invited by the 
Goths to remain as king in Italy, 
VI. xxx. 24-27; his refusal, VI. xxx. 
28; proceeds to Byzantium, VI. 
xxx. 30; vil. i. 1, 25, 81; denied 
a triumph by the emperor, VII. i. 3; 
his popularity with the people, 
vit. i. 4, 5; his prominent position 


471 


INDEX 


in Byzantium, vil. i. 17-22; 
Justinian forced to send him 
against Totila, VII. ix. 23, x. 1; 
relieves Dryus, VII. x. 6, 7, 12; 
moves to Pola, VII. x. 13; feigned 
letter of Bonus to, VII. x. 15; 
receives the spies to Totila, VII. x. 
17; sends an answer to their forged 
letter, VII. x. 18; reaches Ravenna, 
Vil. xi. 1; delivers a speech, VII. xi. 
1-9; sends a force into Aemilia, 
vil. xi. 11; to Auximus, VII. xi. 19; 
seizes Pisaurus, VII. xi. 33, 34; 
sends a force to Rome, VII. xi. 37; 
his forces not a match for the Goths, 
vil. xi. 38; sends John to Byzan- 
tium with a letter, VIT. xii. 1-10; 
hostile to Herodian, vil. xii. 16; 
regrets his decision to operate from 
Ravenna, VII. xiii. 13, 14; proceeds 
to Epidamnus, VII. xiii. 19; writes 
to Justinian, do.; receives rein- 
forcements, VII. xiii. 21; sends a 
force to Portus, VIl. xv. 1; rein- 
forced by John and Isaac, VII. xviii. 
1; disapproves John’s plan, VII. 
xviii. 1, 2; his concern for Rome, 
VII. xvili.3 ; sends John to Calabria, 
and sails for Rome, VII. xviii. 5; 
leaves Dryus, VII. xviii. 8; arrives 
at Portus, VI. xviii. 11; awaits 
John in vain, VII. xviii. 25, 29; 
attempts to get provisions into 
Rome, Vil. xix. 1ff; leaves 
Antonina with Isaac in Portus, 
VII. xix. 7; which he protects by a 
special force, VII. xix. 25; instructs 
Bessas to divert the barbarians, 
VII. xix. 12; sets fire to a tower, 
vil. xix. 18, 19; and captures the 
bridge, vil. xix. 21; report of his 
success reaches Portus, VI. xix. 
23; hears of Isaac’s rashness, VII. 
xix. 29; abandons the attack, vi, 
xix. 30; falls sick, VII. xix. 32, 33; 
Justinian refers Totila to him, 
VII. xxi. 25; dissuades Totila by 
letter from destroying Rome, VII. 
xxii. 7-17; held in Portus by a 
Gothic garrison at Algedon, VII. 
xxii. 18; permits Martinianus to 
feign desertion, VII. xxiii. 1; 
receives captives from Spolitium, 
Vil. xxiii. 7; makes a visit of 
inspection to Rome, YII. xxiii. 


472 


oh 


----- 


ints 


8-11; ambushed by the Goths, 
but defeats them, VII. xxiii. 10, 11; 
reoccupies Rome, VII. xxiv. 1, 2; 
repairs its defences, VII. xxiv. 3-65 
provisions the city, vil. xxiv. 7; 
successfully defends it against 
Totila’s attacks, VII. xxiv. 8-26; 
fits gates to the walls of Rome and 
sends the keys of the city to 
Justinian, VII. xxiv. 34; “ sus- 
picious ” of John, Vil. xxv. 22-24; 
urges the emperor to send rein- 
forcements, VII. xxvii. 1; receives 
a letter from the emperor, VII. xxvii. 
12; sails to Sicily, vit. xxvii. 16; 
thence for Tarentum, VII. xxviii. 1; 
puts in at Croton, VU. xxviii. 3; 
makes a camp and sends the larger 
part of his force forward, VII. 
xxviii. 4, 5; hastily sails back to © 
Messana, VII. xxviii. 18; joined — 
by Valerian, VII. xxx. 2; summons — 
John and sails for Rusciane, ὙΠ. 
xxx. 9; decides to go to Rome, 
Vil. xxx. 15; respected and feared 
by the Goths, VII. xxv. 14; sum- 
moned to Byzantium, VII. xxx. 25; 
his inglorious return, VII. xxxy. 1; 
abandons Perusia to its fate, VI. 
xxxy. 2; his return to Byzantium 
expected, VII. xxxii. 19, 38, 42; 
feared by conspirators, VII. xxxii. 
38; who desire to kill him, vil. 
xxxii. 39; takes up residence in 
Byzantium, VII. xxxv. 3; i 
wealth and fame, VI. xxxy. oa 


ἀφ ὅν in! A ert tl tit ta 


ames St oe ee 


owned property in a suburb of 
Byzantiuin, VIL. xxxv. 4; his good 
fortune foretold by a sign, VII. 
xxxy. 3-8; his qualities as a man 
and as a commander, VII. i. 6-16; _ 
his wife Antonina, VII. xix. 7, 30, 
xxviii. 4, sxx. 2, 3, 25; served by 
Demetrius, navigation officer, VII. 
vi. 20; had captured Sisauranon, — 
vil. iii. 11; the “teaching of 
Belisarius,” VI. xxi. 30; his guards, 
Artasires, VII. xi. 37; Barbation, 
Vit. xi. 37, xxviii. 5, 17; Indulf, 
VII. xxxv. 23; Phocas, Vir. xy. 13 
Ricilas, VII. xi. 19; Sabinianus, do. ; 
Thorimuth, do.; Unigastus, VI. 
xxvii. 14; his ‘‘ household,” VI. 
Xxviii. 8; VII. i. 20, 21 


Beneventum, town in Samnium; its 


ἢ INDEX 


defences destroyed by the Goths, 
ΒΕ Vil. xxv. 11 
Besi, a barbarian tribe, VI. xxvi. 3 
Bessas, Roman general; sent away 
from Ravenna, VI. xxix. 29; with 
others left in charge of Italy, VI. 
xxx. 2; confers with other com- 
manders, VII. iii. 2, 3; with others 
leads an army to the relief of 
Florentia, Vit. v. 4; holds Spolitium, 
Vil. vi. 8; then Rome, VU. xi. 37; 
disapproves a sally, VII. xiii. 2; 
refuses to support a Roman sally 
from Portus, VII. xv. 2-6; appealed 
to by the citizens, VII. xvii. 2-8; 
replies thereto, VII. xvii.8; hoards 
and sells grain, VII. xvii. 10, 16, 
xix. 13, xx. 1; instructed by 
Belisarius to attack the barbarian 
camps, VII. xix. 12; his failure to 
obey on this and other occasions, 
vi. xix. 13; neglects discipline, 
ΥΙἜ. xx. 1, 2; questions Gothic 
} _ captives, VII. xx. 10, 11; disregards 
_ their warning, VII. xx. 12; escapes 
from Rome by flight, VII. xx. 18, 
20; his accumulated wealth falls 
to Totila, VII. xx. 26; his guards, 
vil. xvii. 12 
Bleschames, a Persian; sent to 
Byzantium by Belisarius, VII. iii. 11 
Boethius, husband of Rusticiane, 
ὙΠ. xx. 27, 29 
Bononia, city in Aemilia; 
by Vitalius, vil. xi. 12 
Bonus, nephew of John; commander 
_ of the garrison in Genua, VII. x. 
14, 16, 1 
Boraides, brother of Germanus and 
nephew of Justinian, VII. xxxi. 17, 
᾿ xxxil.18 
‘Bouzes, Roman commander; sent 
to help the Lombards, VII. xxiv. 
40; confided in by Germanus, 
Vil. xxxii. 41; testifies in his 
favour, VII, xxxii. 45 
Brundisium, city in Calabria, vir. 
xviii. 11; Goths retire to, VII. 
xviii. 0: Verus encamps near, 
Vil. xxvii. 6; distance from Cannae 
vit. xviii. 18; from Dryus, VII. 
xviii. 6 
Bruttium, gained by Totila, vit. vi. 5; 


captured 


Ls 


influence of Tullianus in, VII. xviii. 


20; John in, VII. xviii.25; guarded 


by Rhecimundus, VII. xvili. 26; 
Lucanian mountains extend to, 
VII. xxviii. 7 

Burcentius, Roman soldier; sent as 
a messenger by the Goths, VI. xxvi. 
3 Ν᾿, 14,15; denounced to Valerian, 
VI. xxvi. 25; confesses and is 
killed, VI. xxvi. 26 

Burgundians, a barbarian people of 
Gaul; subjugated by the Tranks, 
VI. xxviii. 17; reported to be in 
Liguria, VI. xxi. 13; rewarded for 
their alliance with the Goths, 
VI. xxi. 39 

Byzantines, inhabitants of Byzan- 
tium; their admiration of Beli-~ 
sarius, Vil. i. 5; mock Alexander, 
VI. i. 30; make direful forecasts, 
Vir. xxix. 17; Martinianus a 
Byzantine, VII. xxiii. 1 

Byzantium, capital of the empire, 
mentioned frequently throughout; 
its suburb Panteichion, VI. xxxv. 
4: its palace, Vil. i. 3; xxxii. 22, 
89, 48, 51; visited by earthquakes, 
Vit. xxix. 4, 5, 17; harassed by a 
whale, VII. xxix. 9 


Caesena, fortress in northern Italy; 
John sent thither by Narses, VI. 
xix. 19; attacked unsuccessfully 
by him, VI. xix. 20, 21; taken over 
by Belisarius, VI. xxix. 40; cap- 
tured by Totila, VII. vi. 1 

Calakpia, provisions brought thence 
by the Romans, VI. xxiv. 14; 
gained by Totila, vir. vi. 5; held 
by the Goths, VII. x. 4; mentioned, 
VII. xviii.2, 7, 8, 11, xxiii.18, xxvii. 
ἜΝ its city *Tarentum, VII. xxiii. 


Calabrians, won over by John, VII. 
xviii. 17; plan revolt from the 
Goths, VII. Xxiii. 17; a Calabrian 
accuses a Gothic soldier, VII. viii.12 

Campania, entered by Totila, vir. vi. 
1; held by the Goths, vir. x. 4; 
John rescues senators from, VII. 
xxvi. 2-13; mentioned, ΥἹἜΙ. xxii. 
20, xxiii.18 


Oannae, town in Apulia; scene of the 


great battle, VII. xviii.19; distance 
from Canusium, do. 
Canusium, town in Apulia; taken by 


John, VII. xviii. 18; distance from 


473 


INDEX 


Brundisium, do.; 
VII. xviii. 19 

Capua, town in Campania; garrisoned 
by Totila, VIL. xviii. 24,29; Roman 
senators rescued from, VII. xxvi. 
4 ff; distance from Minturnae, 
VII. xxvi. 4 

Oatellus, an Italian notables slain by 
the Goths, VII. x. 

Cavallarius, envoy “of 
Justinian, VIT. ii. 16 

Centumeellae, town in Btruria, vit. 
xiii. 12 

Cephallenian, Demetrius a Cephallen- 
ian, VII. vi. 20 

Cercyra, legend as to its inhabitants, 
VII. xxvii. 19 


from Oannae, 


iraric to 


Cervarium, town in Apulia, VII. 
xviii. 29 
Cethegus, a patrician of Rome; 


suspected by the commanders, he 
goes to Centumcellae, VII. xiii. 12 

Chalazar, a Massagete; guardsman, 
in command of Illyrians, VIT. xxx. 
6; mutilated and killed by Totila, 
VII. xxx. 20, 21 

Chanaranges, a Persarmenian, VII. 
xxxii. 11; his unstable character, 
VII. xxxii. 12; involved in a plot 
against Justinian, VIT. xxxii. 11-51; 
entrapped by Justinus, VII. xxxii. 
29-40; consults Artabanes, VII. 
xxxii. 81 

Chilbudius (a), Roman general, VII. 
xiii. 26; his services to the empire, 
VII. xiv. 1-6; impersonated by a 
barbarian of the same name, VII. 
xiv. 7 ff. 

Chilbudius (b), one of the Antae; 
captured in battle, vit. xiv. 8; 
serves his master well, VII. xiv. 9, 
10; ransomed and taken home to 
the Antae, VII. xiv. 16 ff.; forced 
to pretend to be the Roman general, 
Vil. xiv. 31; unmasked by Narses, 
VII. Xiv. 35, 36 

Chosroes, Persian King; envoys sent 
to him by Vittigis, vi. xxii. 17; 
he violates the treaty with the 
Romans, VI. xxii. 20, 21; receives 
overtures from Arsaces, VII. xxxii. 2 


Christians, the Franks mentioned 
as such, VI. xxv. 10; Christian 
Scriptures, VII. xxxii. 9; Christian 


dogmas, VII. xxxy. 11 


474 


Classes, harbour of Ravenna, VI 
xxix. 31 
Claudian, commander of Salones; 


sends a force against Indulf, vil. 
XXXv. 27 

Clementinus, a patrician; refuses to 
follow John, VII. xxvi. 13 

Conon, commander of Naples; 
besieged by Totila, vil. vi. 2 ff.; 
sends Demetrius to the Roman 
fleet, VII. vi. 22; urges Maximinus 
to relieve Naples, Vil. vii. 2; 
allowed his liberty by Totila, VII. 
vii. 16; treated kindly by him, 
VII. viii. 6-9: commander of 
Rome; appealed to by the citizens, 
Vil. xvii. 2-8; hoards and sells 
grain, VII. xvii. 10; disregards 
warning of captives, VII. xx. 12; 
flees from Rome, VII. xxiii. 1; left 
in command of Rome by Belisarius, 
VII. xxvii. 16; killed by his soldiers, 
VII. Xxx. 7 

Constantianus, Roman commander ; 
sent from Dalmatia to Ravenna, 
VI. xxx. 2; receives offer of sur- 
render from Totila, VII. ii. 8; 
which he agrees to accept, VII. ii. 9; 
confers pee other commanders, 
Vil.iii. 2, 3; shares chief command 
with Alexander, Vit. iii. 4; holds 
Ravenna, VII. vi. 8; 
Justinian, VII. ix. 5; 
confidence of Germanus, VII. Xxxii. 
41; testifies in his favour, VI. 
xxxii. 45; sent to help the Lom- 
bards, VII. xxxiy. 40 

Consul, VII. xxxii. 15, xxxy. 10 

Cottian Alps, between Gaul and 
Liguria, VI. xxviii. 28; strongholds 
in, , partly, taken over by Belisarius, 
VI. xxviii. 29 ff. 

Croton, city in Bruttium, VII. xxviii. 
2, 3, xxx. 12, 14, 23; distance from 
Messana, Vil. xxviii. 18 

Cumae, town in Campania ; captured 
by Totila, VII. vi. 3 

Cyprian, Roman commander; sent 
against Visula, VI. xxiii. 2: with 
Ju ustinus presses its siege, VI. xxiv. 
18; receives its surrender, VI. 
xxvii. 26; with others leads an 
army to ‘the relief of Florentia, 
vil. v. 4; holds Perusia, vil. vi. 8:1 
ordered by ‘Totila to surrender 


Perusia, Vil. xii. 18; 
 ‘Ulifus, ‘vit. xii. 
xxy. 21 


slain by 
19, 20, xxiii. 6, 








᾿: ‘Dacia, taken by the Gepaedes, VII. 
xxxiii. 8, xxxiv. 17, 35; parts of, 
taken by the Eruli, VII. ‘exxiii. 13's 
formerly under Gothic power, VII. 
xxxiv. 10; Goths driven from, 
VII. xxxiv. 15 

Dalmatia, S ianaared by the Lom- 
bards, VII. xxxiii. 12; visited by a 

- Gothic fleet, Vit. xxxv. 24-29; 

mentioned, VI. xxi. 41, xxviii. 2, 

oe Xxx. 2, VII. xiii. 19 

} Decius, a patrician; 

Ἢ Rome, VII. xx. 18 

ἶ Demetrius (a), Roman commander 

᾿ 

δ 


escapes from 


of infantry, VI. xxiii. 2; sent to 
Italy, VII. vi. 13, 14; endeavours 
in vain to relieve Naples, VII. vi. 
15-24; escapes capture, VII. vi. 
25; sent by Maximinus to Naples, 
Vil. vii. 3; captured by the Goths, 
vit. vii. 6; forced by Totila to 
advise Neapolitans to surrender, 
VII. vii. 8-10 

Demetrius (Ὁ), a Oephallenian; 
- Governor of Naples, vil. vi. 20; 
his wanton abuse of Totila, VII. vi. 
21; goes secretly to the Roman 
fleet, VII. vi. 22, 23; captured and 
mutilated by the Goths, VII. vi. 
26 


Deopheron, a notable Italian, vit. 
_ xxx. 6; brother of Tullianus, do. ; 
Γ sent as envoy to Totila, VII. xxx. 19 
Dog’s me eastern point of Cercyra, 
VII. xxvii. 19 
Domnicus, comes as an envoy from 
Justinian to Vittigis, VI. xxix. 1, 7 
Dorthon, town on the Po, Vi. xxiii. 5 
_ Dryus, town in Calabria ; "besieged by 
the Goths, vit. ix. 22 x. 8; its 
garrison parley with ‘the Goths, 
Vil. x. 5; relieved by Valentinus, 
VII. x. 6, 1, 9; lg LN es by the 
Goths, VIL. xviii. only city of 
southern Italy hei | by the Romans, 
Vil. xxii. 22, xxiii. 13; distance 
from Brundisium, Vil. xviii. 6; 
from Rome, Vit. xviii. 4; from 
Tarentum, Vit. xxiii. 12; men- 
tioned, VII. xviii. 5, 8, xxij. 20, 
xxvi. 28, xxvii.4, xxx. 2, 9 


4 
: 


γὴν ὦ 


’ INDEX 


Wpidamnus, city in Ilyricum; reached 
by Lombard invasions, VIT. xxxiii, 
12; by an invasion of the Sclaveni, 
Vil. xxix. 1; mentioned, VII. xiii. 
19, 21, xviii. 1 

Epirus, in northern Greece, VII. vi. 
11 


Traric, one of the Rogi; serving in 
the Gothic army, VII.ii.1; declared 
king of the Goths by the Rogi, 
vil. ii. 4; hated by the Goths, vit. 
ii. 10; who plot his destruction, 
vit. ii. 12, 13; sends envoys to 
Justinian, vit. ii. 15-17; slain by 
the Goths, vit. ii. 6, 18, ili. 1 

Bridanus, river in northern Italy, 
VII. iii. 22; Placentia situated on, 
VII. xiii. 9. See also “ Po.” 

γα], a barbarian nation; some- 
times serving in the Roman army, 
VI. xix. 20; VII. xxvii. 3, xxxiii. 13; 
counted as followers of Narses, 
VI. xviii. 6; refuse to remain with 
Belisarius, VI. xxii. 5; meet the 
army of Uraias, VI. xxii. 6; reach 
Venetia, and go thence to Byzan- 
tium, VI. xxii. 7, 8; follow Narses 
into Thrace, VIT. xiii. 21, 22; defeat 
the Sclaveni, vil. xiii. 25; receive 
parts of Dacia from the emperor, 
VII. xxiii. 13, xxxiv. 37; overrun 
Illyricum and Thrace, VII. xxxiii. 
13, 14; receive payments from 
the Roman emperor, VII. xxxili. 
14; arrayed with Roman forces 
against Gepaedes, VII. xxxiy. 42; 
side with Gepaedes, VII. xxxiv. 
43; with their leader Aordus, 
defeated by the Romans, VII. 
xxxiv. 44, 45; feared by Roman 
commanders, VIT. xxxiv. 46; com- 
manded by Arufus, VII. xxvi. 23; 
by Verus, VII. xxvii.8; by Vitalius, 
Vil. i. 34, 35 

Wuxine, Sea, Vil. xxix. 11 


Vanus, fortress on the Adriatic, VIL. 
xi. 32; dismantled by Vittigis, 
Vite xi, 82) oxy. 7418 

Faventia, city in Aemilia; 
from Ravenna, Vit. iii. 22 

Firmum, city on the Adriatic, VI. 
xvi. 1; Aratius stationed there 
to hold Auximusin check, VI. xx. 3; 
besieged by Totila, vil. xi. 39; 


475 


distance 


INDEX 


surrenders to him, VII. xii. 12; 
distance from Auximus, YI. xvi. 1 
Fisula, town in Btruria; Belisarius 
plans its capture, VI. xxiii. 1; 
besieged by Cyprian and Justinus, 
View soil. 825 excxiv. 185 πχῪν 1/9); 
surrenders to the Romans, YI. 

xxvii. 25-27 

Florentia, city in Btruria; besieged 
by the Goths, VII. v. 1; relieved 
by a Roman army, VII. v. 4, 53 
held by Justinus, VII. vi. 8; distance 
from Mucellis, VII. v. 5 

Toederati, foreign bands in the Roman 
army, VII. xxxi. 10, »oxxiii. 13 

Forocornelius, ancient town in 
northern Italy, VI. xix. 22 

Franks, ‘‘modern’’ name for the 
Germans (Y. xi. 29); their reported 


alliance with the Goths, VI. xviii. 


21; distrusted by the Goths, ΥἹ. 
xxii. 10; regardless of treaties, 
VI. xxy. 2; decide to enter the war, 
VI. xxy. 1; their fighting equip- 
ment, VI. xxv. 3, 4, 12; their 
atrocities at Ticinum, VI. xxy. 9; 
attack and rout a Gothic and a 
Roman force, VI. xxv. 11-14; 
suffer from lack of food, VI. xxv. 
16-18; their previous alliance 
with the Romans, VI. xxv. 21; 
retire from Italy, VI. xxv. 24, xxvi. 


12; feared by Belisarius, VI. xxvii. 


30; send envoys to Vittigis without 
success, VI. xxviii. 7-23; seek the 
emperor’s approyal of their occu- 
pation of Gaul, VII. xxxiii. 4; 
conduct themselves as equals of 
the Romans, VII. xxxiii. 5; issue 
gold coinage, VII. xxxiii. 5, 6; 


acquire most of Venetia, VII. xxiii. 


7; received lands from Justinian, 
Vil. xxxiv. 37; Milan a bulwark 
against them, VI. xxi. 6; adherents 
of Christianity, but retaining much 
of their pagan religion, VI. xxv. 10 


Garganon, mountain in Apulia, VI. 
xxii. 24 

Gaul, ‘separated from Italy by the 
Alps, VI. xxv. 5, xxviii, 28; the 
Gothic portion of, offered to the 
Franks as the price of alliance with 
Theodatus, VI. xxviii. 19; vm. 
xxxiii. 2; occupied by them, VII. 


476 


xxxiii. 4; gold mined in, VII. 
ΧΧΧΙΙΙ. 5 

Gelimer, King of the Vandals, VII. 
i. ὃ, xxxy. 4 

Genua, city in Liguria; 
by Bonus, Vil. x. 14 

Gepaedes, a barbarian nation; take 
possession of Dacia, VII. xxxiii. 
8, xxxiv. 17, 35; oppress the 
population, VII. xxxiii. 8; long 
received pay from the Roman 
emperor, VII. xxxiii. 9; in alliance 
with the Romans, VII. xxxiy. 10, 
31; received gifts from the emperor, 
Vil. xxxiy. 10; Lombards settle 
near them, VII. xxxiii. 11; become 
ISG SIAES to the Lombards, VII. xxxiy. 
1, 2, xxxv. 19; whom they out- 
number, VII. xxxivy. 3, 28; seek 
an alliance with Justinian, VII. 
xxxivy. 4-39; who rejects their 
proposal, VII. xxxiy. 40; a Roman 
army sent against them, VII. xxxiv. 
41; have most of the Eruli as 
allies, VII. xxxiy. 43; make hasty 
settlement with Lombards, VII. 
xxxiv. 45; feared by Roman 
commanders, VII. xxxiy. 46; some 
of them follow Ildiges, VI. xxxy. 
21; a Lombard flees to them, VII. 
xxxy. 12 ff.; ruled by Thorisin, 
VII. xxxiv. 4 

Germans, called also ,Franks, q.v.3; 
receive from the Goths a portion 
of Gaul, VII. xxxiii. 2 

Germanus, nephew of Justinian, 
VII. Xii. 11; his daughter marries 
John, do.; brother of Boraides, 
Vil. xxxi. 17; father of Justinus, 
Vil. xxxii. 14; and of Justinian, 
Vil. xxxii.17; vexed by interference 
of Justinian in settling the estate 
of his brother, VII. xxxi. 18; 
attempt to involve him in plot 
against Justinian, VII. xxxii. 10, 
se 21; confers with Marcellus, 
VII. xxxii. 22, 24-27; through his 
son entraps Chanaranges, VII. xxii. 
27-88; plot to name him emperor, 
VII. xxxii. 38; reveals plot to 
Bouzes and Constantianus, VII. 
xxxii.41; involvedin an accusation 
of conspiracy, VII. xxxii. 44; 
successfully defended by Marcellus 
before the senate, do.; and by 


commanded 














Constantianus and Bouzes, VI. 
xxxii.45; experiences the emperor’s 
anger, VII. xxxii. 47; saved by 
Marcellus, VII. xxxii. 48 

ilacius, an Armenian; (General in 
the Roman army, VII. xxvi. 24, 
26; captured and put to death by 
the Goths, VII. xxvi. 25-27 

izeric, King of the Vandals, Vi. i. 4 
ontharis, tyrant of the Vandals; 
slain by Artabanes, VII. xxxi. 2, 
xxxii. 6; slayer of Areobincus, 
VII. xxxi. 

othigus, a patrician and ex-consul; 
urges Justinian to defend Italy, 
VII. xxxy. 10 
oths, used throughout to indicate 
the Ostrogoths, often coupled with 
“Ttalians’’ (VI. xxix. 26, etc.); 
raise the siege of Ariminum, VI. 
xvii. 21, 22; control Aemilia, VI 
xviii. 25; surrender Urbinus to 
Belisarius, VI. xix. 17; take Milan 
by surrender, VI. xxi. 38 ff.; become 
masters of Liguria, VI. ksi. 42; 
seek the alliance of the Lombards, 
γι. xxii. 9-12; decide to stir up 
Chosroes against the Romans, 
vi. xxii. 17; besieged in Auximus, 
VI. xxiii. 9—xxiv. 17, xxvi. 2—xxvii. 
24, 27; surrender to Belisarius, 
VI. xxvii. 28-34; surrender Fisula, 
VI. xxvii. 25, 26; disappointed in 
their hopes of the Franks, VI. xxv. 
6 ff.; many Goths in the Cottian 
Alps submit to Belisarius, VI. 
xxviii. 28-35; accept the terms 
offered by Justinian, VI. xxix. 3; 
distrust the Romans, VI. xxix. 6; 
dissatisfied with Vittigis, wish to 
make Belisarius King, VI. xxix. 
17 ff.; arrange to receive Beli- 
sarius into Ravenna, VI. xxix. 24 ff. ; 
attempt a new national movement, 
VI. xxx. 3ff.; their power re- 
organized by Ildibadus, VI1.i. 25 ff. ; 
take Placentia by surrender, VII. 
xvi. 3; capture Rome, VII. xx. 
14 ff.; capture the fortress of 
Rusciane, Vil. xxx, 21; give the 
Franks a portion of Gaul, vit. 
xxxiii. 2; unable to hold back the 
Franks, VII. Xxxiii. 7; dreaded by 
the Gepaedes, Vil. xxxiy. 10; 
capture Perusia, VII. xxxy. 9: 














INDEX 


formerly held Dacia, VII. xxxiv. 
10; which was taken from them by 
Justinian, VII. xxxiii. 8, xxxiv. 15; 
Gothic captives of Belisarius, VII. 
i. 12; in the retinue of Belisarius, 
vil. i. 6; the Gothic language, VII. 
xxvi. 24; the Gothic War, VII. 
xxxili. 1 

Greece, yIl. vi. 11 

Greeks, contemptuous name for the 
armies of the WHastern Empire, 
vil. ix. 12, xxi. 4, 12, 13 

Qudilas, a Thracian; Roman com- 
mander, VII. xxx. 6; a guardsman; 
sent as envoy to Totila, VII. xxx. 19 


Hannibal, Carthaginian General; his 
memorable defeat of the Romans, 
Vil. xviii. 19; his camp used by 
Totila, VII. xxii. 24 

Herodian, Roman commander of 
infantry, VI. xvi. 21; accompanies 
Belisarius to Byzantium, VII. i. 1; 
commander of Thracians, VII. vi. 
10; sent to Naples, vil. vii. 3; 
escapes capture, VII. vii. 7; com- 
mander of Spolitium, VII. xii. 12); 
parleys with the Goths, VII. xii. 13: 
surrenders the town, Vu. xii. 15, 
xxiii. 3; his fear of Belisarius, 
vu. xii. 16; praised by ‘otila, 
VII. xxi. 15, ic 

Huns, invade Illyricum, vi. xi. 15; 
frequent invasions of, VII. xiv. 2; 
Justinian tries to block them by 
means of the Antae, VII. xiv. 33; 
in the Roman army, VII. vi. 10; 
Hunnic soldiers asked for by 
Belisarius, VII. xii. 10; the Hunnic 
character, VII. xiv. 28; Odolgan a 
Hun, vil. xxiii. 6 

Hypatius, brother of Pompeius and 
uncle of John, VII. xxxi, 14 


Iberians, Phazas an Iberian, VII. vi. 
10, xxviii. 5 

Iidibadus, Gothic commander of 
Verona; sends envoys to Belisarius, 
VI. xxix. 41; suggested for the 
kingship of the Goths, VI. xxx. 14; 
summoned from Verona, VI. xxx. 
16; declared king, VI. xxx. 17; 
addresses the Goths, VI. xxx. 18 ff.; 
sends enyoys to Belisarius, promis- 
ing to obey him as king, VI. xxx. 25, 


477 


INDEX 


26; receives the report of his 
envoys, VI. xxx. 29; his children 
taken to Byzantium by Belisarius, 
vil. i, 1; reorganizes the Gothic 
power, VII. i. 25-27, iv. 12; defeats 
Vitalius, vit. i. 34, 35; increasing 
his fame thereby, ὙΠ 1 obs 
becomes hostile to Uraias, VII. i. 
37 ff.; slays him, vil. i. 41; re- 
proached by the Goths, VII. i. 42; 
offends Velas, vir. i. 43 ff.; slain 
by him, vil. i. 47-49, ii. 4, ug} 10; 
hopes of the Goths in him, VII. ii. 5; 
they sorrow for his loss, VI. ii. 11: 
nephew of Theudis, vi. xxx. 15; 
uncle of Totila, ὙἹΙ..11. 7 

Ildiger, Roman commander; sent in 


command of a fleet to Ariminum; 


VI. xvi. 22; takes possession of the 
Gothic camp, VI. xviii. 1; slighted 
by John, vi. xviii. 2, 3; sent to 
guard the Po, VI. xxviii. 24; 
accompanies Belisarius to Byzan- 
tium, ὙΠ. 1. 1 

Ildiges, a Lombard prince; son of 
Risiulfus; flees to the Sclayeni, 
VII. χχχυ. 16; and thence to the 
Gepaedes, VII. xxxy. 19; his 
surrender demanded by Audouin, 
Vil. xxxy. 20; returns to the 
Sclaveni, VII. xxxy. 21; starts to 
join Totila, VII. xxxv. 22; defeats 
a Roman force and recrosses the 
Danube, do. 

Illyrians, their land at the mercy of 
the barbarians, VII. xxix. 3, xxxiii. 
1; in the Roman army, VII. x. 2, 
xi. 11, xxx. 6; abandon Vitalius, 
VII. xi. 18, 14, 16; commanded by 
Nazares, VII. xi, 18 

Ilyricum, invaded by the Huns, 
VII. xi. 15; canvassed for recruits 
by Belisarius, vil. xii. 4; Totila 
threatens to carry the war into 
Illyricum, VII. xxi. 19; devastated 
by the Sclaveni, VII. xxix. 1-3; 
Belisarius reported in Ilyricum, 
Vil. xxxii, 19; plundered by the 
Lombards, VII. xxxiii. 12; overrun 
by the Eruli, vit. xxxiii. 13; at the 
mercy of the barbarians, VII. xxiv. 
46 


Indulf, guard of Belisarius; deserts 


to Totila, VII. xxxy. 23; sent to 
Dalmatia with an army and fleet, 


478 


VII. xxxv. 24; raids Mouicurum, 
VII. xxxv. 25, 26; and Laureate, 
VII. xxxv. 26-29 

Innocentius, commander of Portus, 
Vil. xv. 1, 7; receives reinforce- 
ments, VII. xv. 1 

Tonian Gulf, the modern Adriatic; 
controlled by the Romans, VI. 
xxviii. 6; mentioned, VI. xvi. 1, 
xx. 21, xxiii. 65 VII. xi. 32, xviii. 
2, 23, xxii. 22, xxvii. 13, xxx. 17 

Isaac, the Armenian, brother of 
Aratius and WNarses; sent to 
Belisarius, VII. xiii. 20; joins forces 
with him, VII. xviii. 1; placed in 
command of Portus, VII. xix. 7; 
disobeys JBelisarius’ instructions, 
VII. xix. 24, 32; crosses the river 
and attacks a Gothic camp, VII. 
xix. 24-28; captured by the Goths, 
VII. xix. 29, 30; executed by 
Totila, vit. xix. 34 

Isaurians, in the army of Belisarius; 
sent against Fisula, VI. xxiii. 2; 
sent to destroy the cistern at 
Auximus, VI. xxvii. Off; in 
Conon’s garrison of Naples, VII. Vie 
2; form the garrison of Tibur, VII. 
x. 19-21; four Isaurians negotiate 
with Totila, vo. xx, 4-10, 12, 13; 
open the Asinarian Gate to the 
Gothic army, VII. xx. 14, 15, xxi. 
15, 16 

Ister River, the modern Danube}; 
the Sclaveni settled near its banks, 
VI. xxvi. 19; crossed by the 
Sclaveni, VII. xiii. 24; guarded by 
Chilbudius, VII. xiv. 2, 3; crossed 
by the Sclaveni, vil. xxix. 1; by 
the Lombards, VII. xxxiii. 11; 
recrossed by Ildiges, VII. xxxv. 22; 
mentioned, VII. xiv. 30, 32, xxxiy. 
10, 13 

Italians, separated from Gaul by the 
Alps, VI. xxv. 5; oppressed by 
Alexander, VII. i. 32, 33; said to 
repent “* betraying ” the Goths, 
vil. iv. 16; suffer grievous hard- 
ships during the war, YII. vi. 7; 
ix, 2-4, xviii. 20; their condition 
improved, VII. xviii. 22, 23; at 
Rusciane, spared by Totila, VII. 
xxx. 24; in Byzantium, urge 
Justinian to defend Italy, VII. xxxy. 
9; Deopheron an Italian, VII. xxx. 


John the Glutton, 


Sp σατο στὸ {τ 


ΠΣ a pas 


INDEX 


19; often coupled with ‘‘ Goths,” 
VI. xxix. 26, etc. 


Italy, scene of the Gothic War; 


desired by the Franks, VI. xxv. I, 
xxviii. 7, 15; invaded by Theudi- 
bert, VI. xxy. 2-23; Theudibert 
retires thence, VI. xxvi. 1; Beli- 
sarius commander in Italy, VII. 
i. 16 etc.; its revenues taken by 
Totila, VII. xii. 6, xiii. 1; lost to 
the Romans, VI. xxxiii.1 


Roman com- 
mander; sent to the Po, VI. xxiii. 
3-5; accompanies Narses, VII. 
xiii. 23 


John, son of Pompeius, nephew of 


Hypatius; 
xxxi. 14 


marries Preiecta, VII. 


_ John, nephew of Vitalian, Roman 


commander; leads his command 
into Picenum (VI. vii. 25); his 
action discussed by a council of 
war, VI. xvi. 4ff.; his friendship 
with Narses, VI. xvi. 5; writes to 
Belisarius, VI. xvi. 14-16; his 
sufferings in the siege of Ariminum, 
VI. xviii. 2; his reply to Belisarius, 
VI. xviii. 3; becomes suspicious 
towards him, do.; sides with 
Narses against Belisarius, VI. xviii. 
6; accompanies Belisarius to 
Urbinus, VI. xix. 1; had previously 
failed to capture Urbinus, VI. xix. 
8; sent by Narses against Oaesena, 
VI. xix. 19; makes an unsuccessful 
attack upon it, VI. xix. 20, 21; 
occupies Forum OCornelii and 
recovers all Aemilia, VI. xix. 22, 
xxi. 14; refuses to obey Belisarius, 
VI. xxi. 16, 25; sent by Narses to 
Milan, VI. xxi. 19, 23; later sent 
to bring boats, VI. xxi. 24; sent to 
the Po, VI. xxiii. 3-5; feared by 
Vittigis, vI. xxiv. 12; his force 
routed by the I'ranks, VI. xxv. 14, 
19; returns with Martinus, ΥἹ. 
xxvi. 1; comes to the relief of 
Thomas, VI. xxviii. 33-35; Gothic 


soldiers desert to him, VI. xxviii. 


35; sent away from Ravenna, 
Vl. xxix. 29; with others left in 
charge of Italy, VI. xxx. 2; confers 
with. other commanders, ὦ Vil. iii. 
2,3; leads an army to the relief of 


Florentia, vit. v. 4; chosen by lot 
to lead an advance party, VII. v. 8, 
9; engages with the enemy and 
is repulsed, vil. v. 10-12; false 
report of his death, Vil. v. 14, 17; 
holds Rome, vil. vi. 8; prevents 
Romans from answering Totila’s 
letter, VII. ix. 20; sent ‘to Byzan- 
tium ‘for reinforcements, VII. xii. 
1; marries the daughter of Ger- 
manus, VII. xii. 11; sent to Beli- 
sarius from Byzantium, VII. xiii. 
20; joins forces with him, VII. 
xviii. 1; urges a land march on 
Rome, VII. xviii. 1, 2; sent to 
Rome, VII. xviii. δ; awaited in 
vain by Belisarius, VII. xviii. 11, 
29; surprises the Goths at Brundis- 
ium, Vil. xviii. 11-16; wins 
Calabria, VII. xviii. 17; takes 
Canusium, VII. xviii. 18; admon- 
ished and assisted by Tullianus, 
VII. xviii. 20-22; his route to Rome 
blocked at Capua, VII. xviii. 24, 265; 
disperses a Gothic force in Rhegium, 
VII. xviii. 27, 28; sends Antae to 
Tullianus, VII. xxii. 3; ‘Totila 
marches against him, VII. xxii.6,18; 
retreats to Dryus, VII. xxii. 20; 
Antae return to him, VII. xxii. 21; 
intercepts foraging parties, VII. 
xxii. 23; fortifies Tarentum, VII. 
xxiii, 12-17; “suspicious” of 
Belisarius, VII. xxv. 22-24; fails 
to capture Acherontis, VII. xxvi. 1; 
rescues Roman senators, VII. xxvi. 
1-13; sends them to Sicily, VII. 
xxvi. 14; ‘Totila marches against 
him, VII. xxvi. 15; encamps in 
Lucania, VII. xxvi. ‘16; surprised 
and routed by Totila, VII. xxvi. 
17-23; flees to Dryus, VII. xxvi. 
28; at Dryus, VII. xxvii. 4; 
marches to Tarentum, VII. xxvii. 
11; receives a small detachment 
sent by Valerian, VII. xxvii. 15; 
had garrisoned fortress near 
Rusciane, Vil. xxviii. 8; summoned 
by Belisarius to Dryus, VI. xxx. 9; 
disembarks and marches to Pice- 
num, VII. xxx. 15, 17, 18; sent 
with an army to help the Lombards, 
vil. xxxiv. 41; had returned from 
aly, do.; uncle of Bonus, VII. x. 


479 


INDEX 


Justinian, Roman Emperor; sends 
a letter to the army in Italy regard- 
ing Narses, VI. xviii. 27, 28; recalls 
Narses and makes Belisarius sole 

. commander, VI. xxii. 4; decides 
to summon Belisarius and attack 
Chosroes, VI. xxii. 21; Belisarius’ 
loyalty to him, VI. xxix. 20, xxx. 28; 
returns the envoys of Vittigis, VI. 
xxii. 22; sends envoys to conclude 
peace with him, VI. xxix. 1; sum- 
mons LBelisarius from Italy, VI. 
xxx. 2; treats him coldly, VII. i. 2, 
3; not loved by the Italians, VII. 
i. 33; receives envoys from Eraric, 
VII. ii. 15-18; provoked at the 
commanders, VII. iii. 1; appoints 
Maximinus pretorian prefect, VII. 
vi. 9; sends an army to Italy, VII. 
vi. 10; sends Demetrius to Italy, 
Vil. vi. 13; forgives Illyrian soldiers, 
Vil. xi. 16; appealed to by Beli- 
sarius, VII. xii. 1-10; sends troops 
to him, VII. xiii. 20; sends Narses 
to the Hruli, VII. xiii. 21; offers 
Turris to the Antae, VI. xiv. 32-34; 
summons Vigilius, VII. xvi. 1; 
intimate with Pelagius, VII. xvi. 5; 
receives envoys and a letter from 
Totila, VII. xxi. 18-25; sends 
reinforcements requested by Beli- 
sarius, VII. xxvii. 1-3; writes a 
letter to him, VII. xxvii. 12; his 
unsuccessful attempts to capture 
the whale, VII. xxix. 10; sends 
further reinforcements to Sicily, 
VII. xxx. 1; forgives the garrison 
of Rome for killing Conon, VII. xxx. 
8; summons Belisarius from Italy, 
VII. xxx. 25; plot against his life, 
Vil. xxxi. I—xxxii. 61: recalls 
Artabanes and appoints a new 
general of Libya, VII. xxxi. 7; 
honours Artabanes, VII. xxxi. 9, 10; 
incurs the hostility of Artabanes, 
VII. xxxi. 15; and of Germanus, 
VII. xxxi. 18; alters the will of 
Boraides, do.; had punished 
Arsaces mildly, VII. xxxii. 3; 


imprisons conspirators, VII. xxxii. 


42; assembles the senate, VII. 
xxxii. 43; angry with Germanus, 
ὙΠ. xxxii. 47; persuaded by 
Marcellus, VII. xxxii. 48-50; 
punishes the conspirators mildly, 


“480 
σ 


VII. xxxii. 51; approves the cession 
of Gaul to the Franks, VII. xxxiii. 3, 
4; had taken Dacia from the Goths, 
VII. xxxiii. 8; withholds payments 
from the Gepaedes, VII. xxxiii. 9; 
gives certain towns to the Lom- 
bards, VII. xxxiii. 10; makes 
payments to the Eruli, Vil. xxxiii. 
14; his alliance solicited by both 
Lombards and Eruli, vil. xxxiy. 
3-39; favours the former, YII. 
xxxiv. 40; had given lands to 
Franks, Eruli, and Lombards, VII. 
xxxiv. 37; sends a force to support 
the Lombards, VII. xxxiy. 40; 
urged to defend Italy, VII. xxxy. 9, 
10; but devotes himself to Christian 
dogmas, VII. xxxy. 11; a student ~ 
of the Scriptures, VII. xxxii. 9; 
his ‘‘ household,” VII. xiv. 1; uncle 
of Germanus and Boraides, VII. 
xii. 11, xxxi. 17; and of Prefecta, 
VII. xxxi. 2 


Justinian, son of Germanus, brother 


of Justinus, VII. xxxii. 17 


Justinus, General of Ilyricum; sides 


with Narses against Belisarius, 
VI. xviii. 6; accompanies John’s 
troops, VI. xix. 21; in Aemilia, 
VI. xxi. 14; refuses to obey Beli- 
sarius, VI. xxi. 16; sent by Narses 
to Milan, VI. xxi. 19, 23; sent 
against Fisula, VI. xxiii. 2; with 
Cyprian presses its siege, VI. xxiv. 
18; receives the surrender of 
Fisula, vi. xxvii. 26; besieged in 
Florentia, VII. v. 1; sends for relief, 
Vil. v. 2; relieved by a Roman 
army, VII. v. 5, 6; holds Florentia, 
VII. vi. 8; left in command of 
Ravenna, VII. xiii. 19 

Justinus, elder son of Germanus, an 
ex-consul, VII. xxxii. 14, 15; 
brother of Justinian, VII. xxxii. 17; 
Arsaces endeavours in vain to 
involve him in a plot against 
Justinian, VII. xxxii. 14-21, 28; 
reports to his father, VII. xxii. 225 
entraps Chanaranges, VII. XxxXxii. 
27-88; involved in an accusation of 
conspiracy, VII. xxxii. 44; success= 
fully defended by Marcellus, do. 


Latin tongue, VI. xxvi. 24, xxviii. 7; 


spoken by Chilbudius, VII. xiv. 36 







aureate, a stronghold in Dalmatia; 
raided by a Gothic force, VII. xxxy. 
26-29 
Lavula, pass between Lucania and 
_ Bruttium, Vil. xxviii. 7 
Lazarus, Roman commander ; 
defeated by Ildiges, VII. xxxv. 22 
Leontius, son-in-law of Athanasius; 
assists in detecting a plot, VII. 
xxxii. 34-37; reports to Marcellus, 
VII. xxxii. 40; exonerates Germanus, 
ΝΕ Vit. xxxii. “ἃ 
1 bya, northern Africa, VII. i. 16, 
Wis) 20) sosxv. 3), 4; Artabanes 
General of, VII. xxxi. 4; a new 
general appointed, VIL. xxxi. 7 
byans, Hannibal a Libyan, VII. 
Β xviii, 19. xxii. 24 
‘ iguria, separated from Gaul by the 
Cottian Alps, VI. xxviii. 28; occu- 
pied by Uraias, VI. xviii. 19, 22 
xxiv. 20, xxviii. 35; Franks 
reported present in, VI. xviii. 21; 
also Burgundians, VI. xxi. 13; falls 
under the power of the Goths, VI. 
xxi. 42, xxviii. 3; Eruli proceed 
thither, VI. xxii.5; entered by the 
Franks, VI. XXV. 5, ie gained by 
Aldibadus, ΥἹΙ. i. 27 
Ligurians, in Milan, slain by the 
_ Goths, VI. xxi. 29, 39; in the army 
of Uraias, VI. xxviii. 31; sent as 
enyoys to Chosroes by’ Vittigis, 
VI. xxii. 18, 19 
Lombards, their alliance sought by 
the Goths, VI. xxii. 11, 12; receive 
certain towns from Justinian, VII. 
xxxiii. 10; migrate to the south 
side of the Danube, VII. xxxiii. 11; 
plunder Dalmatia and Illyricum, 
Vil. xxxiii. 12; become hostile to 
the Gepaedes, VII. xxxiy. 1, 2, 
xxxv. 19; seek an alliance with 
Justinian, VI. xxxiv. 3-39; who 
favours their cause, VII. XXxxiv. 40; 
outnumbered by the Gepaedes, 
VII. xxxiv. 3, 28; receive lands from 
Justinian, VII. xxxiv. 37; Justinian 
sends them Roman troops, VII. 
xxxiy. 40, 44; make hasty settle- 
ment with the Gepaedes, VII. xxxiv. 
45, xxxv. 20; their kings, Audouin, 
VII, xxxiv. 4; Vaces, VII. xxxv. 13; 
and Valdarus, VII. xxxv. 17; a 
Lombard fugitive, VU. xxxy, 12 ff. 


VOL, IV. 


INDEX 


Lucania, gained by Totila, vit. vi. 5; 
Tullianus influential in, VII. xviii. 
20; mountains of, VII. xxviii. 7; 
mentioned, VII. xviii. 25; xxii. 
1 ff., xxiii. 18, xxvi. 16 

Lucanians, Totila marches against 
them, VII. xxii. 6, 18 


Magnus, Roman commander; sent 
to guard the Po, VI, xxviii. 1; 
Esiceed in Auximus, VII. xi. 19, 
26 

Mantua, city in northern Italy; 
distance from Verona, VII. iii.5 

Marcellus, commander of palace 
guards; consulted by Germanus, 
VII. xxxii.22; his austere character, 
VII. xxxii. 23; advises cautious 
action, VII. xxxii. 24-27; wishes 
to secure direct evidence, VII. xxxii. 
26, 27; gives the services of 
Leontius, VII. xxxii. 33, 34; his 
death plotted, VII. xxxii. 39; 
hearing Leontius’ report, still defers 
action, VII. xxxii. 40; reports to 
Justinian, VII. xxxii. 42; exoner- 
ates Germanus, VII. xxxii. 44; 
saves Germanus from the emperor’s 
wrath, Vil. xxxii. 48-50; gains a 
high reputation, VII. xxxii. 50 

Marcian, a man of note in Venetia; 


helps the Romans to capture 
Verona, VII. iii. 6 ff. 
Martinianus, a Byzantine; flees from 


Rome, VII. xxiii.1; goes over as a 
pretended deserter to Totila, ΨΠΙ. 
xxiii. 1, 2; captures the amphi- 
theatre at Spolitium from the 
Goths, VII. xxiii. 4-7 

Martinus, Roman commander; sent 
to Ariminum with a land army, 
VI. xvi. 23, xvii. 20; sent to 
succour Milan, VI. xxi. 1; delays, 
VI. xxi. 2 ff.; writes to Belisarius, 
VI. xxi. 13-15; John and Justinus 
sent to assist him, VI. xxi. 16, 19, 


22, 23; marches toward Rome, 
VI. xxi. 42; sent to the Po, vi. 
xxiii.3-5; defeated by the Franks, 


VI. xxv. 14, 19; returns with John, 
VI. xxvi. 1; comes to the relief 
of Thomas, VI. xxviii. 33; accom- 
panies Belisarius to Byzantium, 
Vit.i. 1 
Massagetae, 


a barbarian nation; 


481 
11 


INDEX 


their austere life, VII. xiv. 28; 
Chalazar a Massagete, VII. xxx. 6 
Massilia, city in Gaul; comes under 
the power of the Franks, VII. xxxiii. 

4; colony of Phocaea, do. 

Matasuntha, daughter of Amalasuntha 
and wife of Vittigis; suspected of 
burning the grain storesin Ravenna, 
VI. xxviii. 26 

Mauricius, son of Mundus, and father 
of Theudimundus, VII. i. 36 

Maximinus, comes as envoy from 
Justinian to Vittigis, VI. xxix. 1, 7; 
appointed pretorian prefect, VII. 
vi. 9; sails to Epirus, VII. vi. 11; 
a timid warrior, VII. vi. 12, vii. 1; 
puts in at Sicily, VII. vii.1; urged 
by Roman commanders to come 
to their relief, yiI. vii.2; sends his 
force to Naples, VII. vii. 3 

Maximus, a Roman; takes sanctuary, 
ὙΠῸ ax 119 

Medes, see ‘‘ Persians ” 

Messana, city in Sicily, VII. xxviil.18; 
distance from Croton, do.; opposite 
Rhegium, do. 

Milan, city in northern Italy ; besieged 
by Uraias, VI. xvili.19, 22, 24, xxi, 
1ff.; Paulus seeks relief for the 
city, VI. xxi. 38-11; John and 
Justinus ae to relieve it, VI. xxi. 
16, 19, 22, 23; surrenders to the 
Goths, VI. xxi. 38, xxii. 2; razed 
to the ground, VI. xxi. 39; held by 
Uraias, VI. xxiii. 4, xxvi. 9; dis- 
tance from the Po, VI. xxi. 2; 
second only to Rome among the 
cities of the West, VI. xxi. 6; 
bulwark against the Franks, do. 

Minturnae, town in Latium, VII. xxvi. 
4, 8; distance from Oapua, VII. 
xxvyi. 4 

Moors, their power destroyed by 
Belisarius, VI. xxii. 16; in the 
retinue of Belisarius, VII. i. 6; 
deserters in the Gothic army, 
VII. xviii. 26, 28; a Moor dis- 
tinguishes himself at the siege of 
Auximus, VI. xxiii. 36-39 

Moras, commander of the Gothic 
garrison in Urbinus, VI. xix. 10 

Mouicurum, town near Salones; raided 
by a Gothic force, VII. xxv, 25 

Mucellis, town in upper Italy; 
distance from Tlorentia, VII. v. ὃ 


482 


Mulvian Bridge, over the ‘Tiber, . 
VII. xxiv. 32 

Mundilas, guard of Belisarius; sends + 
from Milan for relief, VI. xxi. 3-9; 
agrees to surrender the city on 
certain conditions, VI. xxi. 27-29; >: 
addresses the soldiers, VI. xxi. . 
29-37; kept under guard by the 
Goths, VI. xxxi. 39 

Mundus, father of Mauricius, VI. i. 36° ; 


Naples, city in Campania; besieged | 
by Totila, vil. vi. 2 ff.; its relief 
attempted by Demetrius, VII. vi.. 
15 ff.; governed by another: 
Demetrius, VII. vi. 20; second 
attempt to relieve it, VII. vii. 3 ff.;: 
inhabitants addressed by Totila, 
Vil. vii. 11-16; surrendered to» 
Totila, VII. vii. 20, xiii. 6; its 
defences partially dismantled by” 
him, VII. viii. 10; a fortress near 
Naples, VII. xxvi. 13 

Narses the Eunuch, imperial steward; ἡ 
joins forces with Belisarius, VI. 
xvi. 1; they hold a council, VI. 
xvi. 2ff.; friendship with John, 
VI. xvi. 5; defends him in a speech, , 
VI. xvi. 6-13; accompanies Beli- 
sarius to Ariminum, Vie ΧΥὶ- ΘΠ Ὁ 
considered by John responsible for 
the relief of Ariminum, VI. xviii. 3; 
persuaded to separate from Beli-- 
sarius, VI. xviii. 4-9; blocks the 
plans of Belisarius, VI. xvili.10, 11; 
replies to Belisarius’ speech of 
protest, VI. xviii. 23-26; letter 
written by Justinian regarding his 
authority, VI. xviii. 28; his per- 
verse interpretation thereof, VI. 
XvViii. 29; accompanies Belisarius 
to Urbinus,. VI. xix. 1; encamps:s 
apart from him, VI. xix. 2; aban- 
dons him with part of the army, 
VI. xix. 8,9; proceeds to Ariminum, 
VI. xix. 10; vexed at Belisarius’ 
success at Urbinus, VI. xix, 80 
sends John against Caesena, VI. 
xix. 19; receives a letter from 
Belisarius, VI. xxi. 17-22; John 
awaits his command, VI. xxi. 25; 
sends John and Justinus to Milan, 
VI. xxi. 23; recalled by Justinian, 
VI. xxii. 4, 5; sent by him to the 
Eruli, vi. xiii. 21; unmasks the 



















pretended Chilbudius, VII. xiii, 
26-xiy. 36 
Narses, an Armenian, brother of 


Aratius ; commander in the Roman 
army, VI. Xvi. 21, xxvi. 3, xxvii. 16 ; 
sides’ with Narses the Eunuch 
against Belisarius, VI. xviii. 6; 
sent away from Ravenna, VI. xxix. 
29; brother of Isaac and Aratius, 
Vil. xiii. 20 

Nazares, an Illyrian commander; 
distinguished for bravery, VII. xi. 18 
Neapolitans, approve ‘otila’s pro- 
posal, VII. vii. 18 

Nile River, its unusual flooding, VII. 
xxix. 6-8, 17, 19 


Odalgan, a Hun; commander of 
Perusia; sends aid to Martinianus, 
VII. xxiii. 6 

Olyvrius, a Roman; takes sanctuary, 
Vitex. 19 


VII. xx. 19; unable to flee with 
John, VII. xxvi.13 ; an ex-consul, do. 


; - Osdas, Gothic commander; burned 
to death, VII. xix. 20 
Pacurius, son of Peranius; sent to 


Italy, VII. xxvii. 2 

Panteichion, suburb of Byzantium, 
VII. xxxv. 4 

Patrician rank, VII. xiii. 12, xx. 18, 
xxvi. 13, xxxv. 10 

Paulus, messenger of Mundilas, v1. 
xxi.3; swims the Po and delivers 
his message, VI. xxi. 4-9; returns 
to Milan, VI. xxi. 11 

Pelagius, a priest of Rome; intimate 
with Justinian, VII. xvi. 5; uses 
his wealth to relieve suffering in 
Rome, VI. xvi.6; goes as an envoy 
to Totila, vil. xvi. 7—xvii. 1; 
appeals to him to spare the Romans, 
Vil. xx. 23-25; entreats him for 
the senators, VII. xxi. 17; sent as 
envoy to Justinian, VII. xxi. 18 
Peranius, Roman general; sent 
against Urviventus, VI. xix. 1; 


persuades JBelisarius to march 
against it, VI. xx. 4; uncle of 
Phazas, Vil. vi. 10; father of 


Pacurius, VII. xxvii. 2 
Persarmenians, Chanaranges a Persar- 
menian, VII. xxxii. 11 


Orestes, a Roman; takes sanctuary, i 


INDEX 


Persia, VII. x. 1 

Persians, called also Medes, VI. xxii. 
15, 16, 17, 21, ὙΠ. αν. 23, xi. 3; in 
the Roman army, VII. iii. 11; 
Artasires a Persian, VII. xi. 37; 
Chosroes King of the Persians, 
VII. xxxii. 2; the Persian War, 
Mie Sxn25) ΟΠ ocx, 255 the 
Persian King issues silver, but not 
gold, coinage, VII. xxxiii. 6 

Perusia, first city in Tuscany, VIL. 
xxxv. 2; held by Cyprian, VII. vi. 
8; its surrender demanded by 
Totila, iI. xii. 18; support 
obtained thence by Martinianus, 
VII. xxiii. 5-7; besieged by the 
Goths, ὙΠ. xxv. 1, 2; ‘otila 
summoned thither, vil. xxv. 19, 
20; he moves against it, VII. xxv. 
24; abandoned by Belisarius and 
captured by the Goths, VII. xxxy. 2 

Peter the Apostle, his church in Rome, 
VIL. xx. 22 

Peter, Roman ambassador; returned 
by the Goths, VI. xxii. 23; made 
Magister Militum by the emperor, 
VI. xxii. 24 

Petra, fortress on the Flaminian Way ; 
captured by Totila, vi. vi. 1 

Phanitheus, an Erulian commander: 
slain at Caesena, VI. xix. 20, xxii. 8 

Phazas, an Iberian, nephew of 
Peranius; commander of Armen- 
jans, VII. vi. 10; sent to Naples, 
VII. vii. 3; escapes capture, VII. 
vii. 7; sent forward by Belisarius, 
VII. xxviii.5; dies fighting bravely, 
VII. xxviii. 15 

Philemuth, succeeds Phanitheus as: 
commander of the Hruli, VI. xxii. 8 :: 
VII. xiii. 22, xxiv. 42 

Phocaea, its colony Massilia, 
xxxili. 4 

Phocas, guard of Belisarius; sent to 
Portus, VII. xv. 1; with Valentinus 
plans a sally, VII. xv. 2; not 
supported by Bessas, VII. xv. 3, 4; 
meets his death in a second sally, 
VII. xv. 5-8 "Ὁ 

Picenum, raided by John, vi. xvii. 1: 
story of an infant abandoned there. 
VI. xvii. 2ff.; inhabitants of 
Aemilia seek refuge there from 
famine, VI. xx. 18; ravages of the 
famine therein, VI. xx. 21; scarcity 


483 


VIt.. 


ow Ὁ 


- 


INDEX 


of food, VI. xxiv. 15; invaded by 
Totila, VII. xi. 39; Totila sends a 
force into it, VII. xxx. 18; its 
metropolis Auximus, VI. xxiii. 6; 
mentioned, VI. xviii. 9, xxii. 1, 
VII. xxx. 15,17 

Pisaurus, fortress on the Adriatic, 
VII. xi. 82; dismantled by Vittigis, 
VII. xi. 32, xxv. 7, 8; seized by 
Belisarius, VIT. xi. 33, 34 

Pisidians, some of them called ‘* Wolf- 
Skulls,’ VIT. xxvii. 20 

Placentia, first city of Aemilia, on 
the Po River, VII. xiii. 9; besieged 
by the Goths, vil. xiii. 8-11; 
inhabitants hard pressed by the 
siege, VII. xvi. 2, 3; surrender to 
the Goths, VII. xvi. 3 

Po River, distance from Milan, VI. 
xxi. 2; spanned by a bridge at 
Ticinum, VI. xxv. 8; proposed as 
a boundary between Gothic and 
Roman territory, VI. xxix. 2; 
Vil. ii. 15; remarkable falling of 
its water, VI. xxviii. 3-5; Paulus 
swims acrossit, VI. xxi.4; Martinus 
and Uliaris delay on its banks, VI. 
xxi. 2, 13; guarded by Roman 
troops, VI. xxiii. 3-5, xxviii. 33; 
crossed by Uliaris, VI. xxiv. 21; 
by the franks, VI. xxv. 7-11, 
xxviii. 19; at Ravenna, guarded 
by Magnus and Vitalius, VI. xxviii. 
1, 2; and by Belisarius and Ildiger, 
VI. xxviii. 24; mentioned, VI. xxix. 
35, xxx. 3. See also ‘‘ Wridanus ” 

Pola, city in Illyricum, VII. x. 13 

Pompeius, father of John and brother 
of Hypatius, VII. xxxi. 14 

Porphyrius, the whale which harassed 
Byzantium, VII. xxix. 9 ff. 

Portus, town at the mouth of the 
Tiber; receives reinforcements, 
VII. xv. 1; sally from, VII. xv. 7, 8; 
Roman ships intercepted at, VII. 
xy. 11-13; shut off from communi- 
cation with Rome by Totila, VII. 
xviii. 10; protected by a special 
force, VII. xix. 6; held by Isaac, 
Vil. xix. 7; report of Belisarius'’ 
success reaches it, VII. xix. 23; its 
loss feared by Belisarius, VII. xix. 
30; Belisarius returns thither, VII. 
xix. 32; checkmated by a garrison 
at Algedon, VII. xxii. 18; guarded 


484 


ἢ 
Ἷ 


by the Romans, VII. xxiy. 25) 
refuge of Roman fugitives, vit, 
xxvi. 12; the road between Portus — 
and Rome, VII. xix. 11, 18 

Preiecta, niece of Justinian; be- 
trothed to Artabanes, VII. xxxi. 2; 
to whom she owes a debt of grati- 
tude, VII. xxxi. 3; wife of Areo- — 
bindus, do.; sent to the emperor 
by Artabanes, VII. xxxi. 4; Arta- 
banes unable to marry her, ΥἹΙ. 
xxxi. 11; married to John, son 
of Pompeius, VII. xxxi. 14 

Procopius, writer of the history of 
the Gothic War, VI. xxii. 25, xxx, 
30; VII. i. 49, v. 19, vii. 20, ix. 23) 
mi. 39, xv. 16, xxiv. 34, xxix. 21) 
Xxxy. 29; witnesses the infant 
reared by a goat, VI. xvii. 10; 
makes a useful suggestion to 
Belisarius, VI. xxiii. 23-28 


Ravenna, city in northern Italy; 
held by the Goths and Vittigis, 
VI. Xvi.—xxix.; besieged by Beli- 
sarius, VI. xxviii. 1 ff.; its stores 
of grain burned, VI. xxviii. 25, 26; 
entered by Belisarius and his army, 
VI. xxix. 30 ff.; left by Belisarius, 
Vil. i. 25; administration of 
Alexander in, VII. i. 32; held by 
Constantianus, VII. vi. 8; head- 
quarters of Belisarius, VII. xi. 1 ff.; 
found by him unsuitable for this 
purpose, VII. xiii. 13, 14; left in 
charge of Justinus, VII. xiii. 19; 
its harbour Classes, VI. xxix. 31; 
its palace, VI. xxix. 37; Auximus 
considered its key by Vittigis, 
VI. xxiv. 7, xxvi. 13; distance from 
Auximus, VI. xxiii. 6; from 
Faventia, VII. iii. 22 

Reparatus, pretorian prefect; his 
death, VI. xxi. 40 

Rhecimundus, a Gothic notable; in 
command of Bruttium, Vil. xviii. | 
26; his force attacked and dis- 
persed by John, VII. xviii. 27, 28 

Rhegium, city in Bruttium, ὙΠῸ 
xvili. 27, xxiii. 12;  oppositel 
Messana, VII. xxviii. 18 

Ricilas, guard of Belisarius; sent to- 
Auximus, VII. xi. 19; his rash 
encounter with the Goths, vil. xi. 
22-24; his death, VII. xi. 25 


Risinlfus, a Lombard; nephew of 
Vaces and heir to the throne, VII. 
xxxy. 13; banished by him, ΥἹΙ. 
xxxy. 14; flees to the Varni, VII. 
xxxy. 15; his two children, VII. 
xxxv. 15, 16 

Rock of Blood, pass between Lucania 
and Bruttium, VII. xxviii. 7 

Rogi, a Gothic nation, vit. ii. 1-3; 
eleyate Eraric to the Gothic throne, 
Vit. ii. 4 

Romans, (a) subjects of the Roman 
empire both in the East and in 
the West; mentioned constantly 
throughout; their alliance with 
the Franks, VI. xxv. 2; in control 
of the sea, VI. xxiv. 14, xxviii. 6; 
unable to keep out the Iranks 
from Venetia, VII. xxxili. 7; 
Roman deserters in the Gothic 
Aly, Vil. ἈΧΙΤΙ. 9. acyl. a0}: 
Roman senators left in Campania 
by Totila, vil. xxiii. 18, xxvi. 2; 
the Roman emperor alone privileged 
to issue gold coinage, VII. xxxiii. 
5, 6; (b) the inhabitants of Rome, 
Vu. i. 21; send Pelagius as envoy to 
Totila, VII. xvi. 7; suffer famine 







4 ff, xvi. 7, xvii: 1, 9-19, xx. 3; 
appeal to Bessas and Conon, VII. 
xvii. 2-8; their attempts to get 
away from Rome, VII. xvii. 23-25; 
a Roman drowns himself before 
his children, ΥἹΙἝ. xvii. 20-22; only 
five hundred left when Totila 
captured the city, VII. xx. 19; 
reduced to beggary, VII. xx. 27, 28 
Rome, avoided by Totila, vit. vi. 1; 
held by John, vil. vi. 8; garrison 


6-9; placarded by Totila, vit. ix. 
21; Belisarius sends a small force 
thither, VII. xi. 37; besieged by 
Totila, vit. xiii. 1ff.;  Vigilius 
seeks to send in provisions, VII. 
xv. 9ff.; sufferings of the popu- 


4 ff., xvi. 4, 7, xvii. 1, 9-25, xx. 3; 
concern of Belisarius for it, ΥἹἽΙ. 
xviii. 3; its approaches guarded 
by Totila, vil. xviii. 8; captured 
by him, Vil. xx. 16 ff.; its walls 
partly razed by Totila, vii. xxii. 7, 
xxiv. 3; saved from destruction 


during the siege by Totila, VII. xiii. 


of Naples repairs thither, vir. viii. 


lation during the siege, vit. xiii. 


INDEX 


by a letter from Jelisarius, VII. 
xxii. 8-17; left utterly without 
inhabitants by Totila, vil. xxii. 19; 
visited by Belisarius, VII. xxiii. 8; 
reoceupied and held by him, VII. 
xxiv. 2-26; its walls hastily 
rebuilt by him, VII. xxiv. 3, 4; its 
keys sent to Justinian by Belisarius, 
VII. xxiv. 84; its garrison kills 
Conon, VII. xxx. 7; at the mercy of 
the Goths, VII. xxxy. 2; its chief 
priest Vigilius, VII. xv. 9, xxxv. 9; 
its priest Pelagius, VII. xvi. 5; the 
road between Rome and Portus, 
Vil. xix. 11, 18; its harbour, VII. 
vi. 18; distance from Algedon, VII. 
xxii. 18; from Dryus, VI. xvili. 4 

Ruderic, Gothic commander, VII. 
v. 1; defeated by Isaac, VII. xix. 
25, 26; dies of wounds, VII. xix. 34 

Rusciane, harbour of Thurii, VIT. 
xxviii. 8; strong fortress near it, 
do.; which is besieged by Totila, 
Vit. xxix. 21; makes terms with 
the Goths, VII. xxx. 5; Belisarius 
attempts to relieve it, VIT. xxx. 
9-14; surrenders to Totila, VII. 
xxx, 19-21 

Rusticiane, daughter of Symmachus 
and wife of Boethius; reduced 
to beggary, VII. xx. 27, 28; hated 
by the Goths, VII. xx. 29; protected 
by Totila, VII. xx. 30 








Sabinianus, guard of Belisarius; sent 
to Auximus, VIT. xi. 19; decides 
to leave Auximus, VII. xi. 26, 27; 
attacked by Totila, but escapes, 
VII. xi. 29-31; sent to Pisaurus, 
VII. xi. 34 

Salones, city in Dalmatia, VII. x. 
8, 12; near Mouicurum, VIT. xxxv. 
25; commanded by Clandian, 
VII. XXxv. 27 

Samnium, entered by Votila, vit. vi.1 

Sangarius River, in Bithynia, VII. 
xxix, 12 

Sclaveni, a barbarian nation, VI. 
xxvi. 18; settled near the Ister, 
vi. xxvi. 19; formerly called Spori, 
Vil. xiv. 29; hold extensive terri- 
tory, VII. xiv. 30; their frequent 
invasions, VII. xiv. 2; defeat 
Chilbudius, vit. xiv. 4, 6; make 
war on the Antae, VII. Xiv. 7; cross 


485 


INDEX 


the Danube, VII. xiii. 24; defeated 
by the Hruli, VI. xiii. 25; invade 
Illyricum, VII. xxix. 1-3; Ildiges 
flees to them, VII. xxxv. 16; many 
of them follow him, VII. xxxy. 19; 
Ildiges returns to them, VII. xxxv. 
21, 22; - their Glam ale govern- 
ment, ὙΠ. xiv. 22; religious beliefs, 
customs, language, etc., VII. xiv. 


23-28; one of them renders a 
service to JBelisarius, VI. xxvi. 
20 ff. 


Scylaeum, place in Sicily, VII. xxvii.17 

Scylla, fabled monster in Sicily, 
VII. xvii. 17; the Strait of Scylla, 
VII. xviii. 26 

Senate, Vil. xxi. 19, xxii.19, xxiii. 18, 
xxvi. 1, 2, 14, xxii. 43, 46 

Sergius, nephew of Solomon; 
to Italy, Vu. xxvii. 2 

Sicilians, marked for vengeance by 
Totila, yu. xvi. 14-21, 31 

Sicily, had been captured by an 
insignificant Roman force, VII. xvi. 
18, 19; important source of sup- 
plies for Rome and all Italy, VI. 
xxiv. 14; VU. vi.15, xiii. 7, xvi. 20, 
xix.13; mentioned, VI. xviii. 9; 
Vil. vi. 14, 16, vii. 1, xv. 9, xvi. 1, 
Xvili. 26, xxvi. 14, xxvii. 16, 
xxviii. 18, xxx. 1 

Singidunum, city in Moesia; towns 
near it given to the Eruli, Vi. 
xxxiii.13 

Sirmium, city in Pannonia, taken by 
the Gepaedes, VII. xxxiii. 8; held 
by them, VII. xxxiv. 17, 35 

Sisauranon, city in Mesopotamia; 
captured by Belisarius, Vil. iii. 11 

Sisifridus, a Goth; commander of 
the Roman garrison of Asise, VII. 
xii. 12; killed in a sally, VII. xii. 17 

Sisigis, commander of a Gothic 
stronghold in the Alps; submits 
to Belisarius, VI. xxviii. 30, 32; 
besieged by Uraias, VI. xxviii. 33 

Solomon, uncle of Sergius, VII. xxvii. 2 

Spolitium, city in Tuscany; held by 
Bessas, VII. vi. 8; besieged by 
Totila, VII. xii. 12; surrendered to 
him, VII. xii. 15, 16, xxi. 15; its 
walls razed by the Goths, Vil. 
xxiii. 3; Roman prisoners sent 
there, VII. xxiii.2; its amphitheatre 
used as a garrison by the Goths, 


486 


sent 































Vill. xxiii. 3; captured by Ma 
tinianus, VII. xxiii. 4~7 
Spori, ancient name of the Antae a 
Sclaveni, VII. xiv. 29 
Symmachus, father of Rusticia 
Vil. xx. 27, 29 
Syracuse, city in Sicily, VI. vii. 1 


Tarbesium, stronghold in Venetia; 
surrenders to Belisarius, VI. xxix. 
40; Vitalius defeated near it, 
i. 35; commanded by Totila, y 
ii. 7; who proposes to surrender it, 
VII. ii. 8, 9 

Tarentum, city in Calabria; fortifi 
by John, Vil. xxiii. 12-17; its 
harbour, VI. xxiii.14; ats location 
VII. xxiii. 14, xxviii. 2; distance 


tioned, VII. xxvii. 11, 17, xxviii.1l 
Thebes, city in Aegypt, VII. xxix.6 _ 
Theodatus, King of the Goths, 

nephew of Theoderic, VI. xxx. 5; 

VII. viii, 21 
Theoderic, King of the Goths, uncl 

of Theodatus, VI. xxx. 5; V 

i. 4, 21, 32; conciliates the R 

Vil. ii. Ὡς; begged to send only Ἢ 

small garrison to Sicily, ὙΠ. Xv 

17; benefits of his reign, VI. ix. 10, 

xxi. 12, 23; his wealth carried to 

Byzantium, yan >t, 5)8 if 

Theoderic destroyed, VI. xx. 29 
Theodora, wife of Justinian, Roman 

Empress; compels Artabanes to 

take back his wife, VI. xxxi. 14 

her death, VII. xxx. 4 
Theodorus, an orator in Rome; 

as envoy to Justinian, VII. xxi. 18 
Theodosius, head of the household 

of Belisarius, VI. xxviii.8 
Theudibert, Frankish King; le 

an army into Italy, VI. xxv. 2— 

receives a letter from Belisar: 

VI. xxy. 19-23; retires from Ita 

VI. xxv. 24, xxvi.1, 12 
Theudimund, son of Mauricius; 

escapes from peril, VII. i. 36 
Theudis, King of the Visigoths; uncle 

of Ildibadus, VI. xxx. 15 
Thomas, Roman commander; s 

by Belisarius to take over 

strongholds of the Cottian Alp 

VI. xxviii. 29ff.; besieged f 

Urafas, VI. xxviii. 33 


᾿ 


. 


he 


Thorisin, ruler of the Gepaedes, VII. 
xxxivy. 4 

Thrace, soldiers recruited thence by 
Belisarius, VII. x. 1, 2, xii. 4; 
Narses leads the Eruli thither, 
VII. xiii. 22; invaded by the Antae, 
vul. xiv. 11; overrun by the Eruli, 
vil. xxxiii. 13; Chilbudius General 
of Thrace, VII. xiv. 2; mentioned, 
vil. xxxii. 38 

Thracians, at the mercy of the 
barbarians, VII. xxxiii. 1; in the 
Roman army, VII. vi. 10; the 
following Thracians are mentioned : 
Barbation, VII. xi. 37; Gudilas, 
VII. xxx. 6 

Thurii, city in Bruttium, VII. xxiii. 
12; between Croton and Tarentum, 
Vil. xxviii.3; its harbour Rusciane, 
VII. xxviii. 8 

Thurimuth, guard of DBelisarius; 
sent into Aemilia, VII. xi. 11; with 
Vitalius defeats the Goths, VI. xi. 
17; returns to Ravenna, VII. xi. 
18; sent to Auximus, VII. xi. 19; 
defeats the Goths, VII. xi. 25; 
decides to leaye Auximus, VII. xi. 
26. 27; attacked by Totila, but 
escapes, VI. xi. 29-31; sent to 
Pisaurus, VII. xi. 34 

Thuringians, subjugated by the 
Franks, VI. xxviii. 17 

Tiber River, its-bridge, VII. xvii. 22; 
guarded by a bridge built by 
Totila, VII. xviii. 9, 10, xix. 16; 
the most of its bridges destroyed 
by the Goths, VII. xxiv. 31, xxv. 
22; mentioned, VII. vi. 1, x. 23, 
xix. 5, 6, xxiv. 10 

Tibur, town in Latium; taken by 
Totila, VII. x. 19, 21, xi. 1; its 
inhabitants slain, VII. x. 22; held 
by the Goths as a check on Rome, 
VII. x. 23; its defences destroyed, 
VII. xxiv. 33; occupied by Totila, 
vil. xxiv. 31; strengthened by 
him, VII. xxiv. 32 

Ticinum, city in northern Italy; 
Uraias proceeds thither, vI. xxiv. 
20, 21, xxx. 4; a bridge there over 
the Po, VI. xxv. 8; held by the 
Goths, VIL. i. 27, iii. 3, iv. 12 

Totila, nephew of Ildibadus, VII. ii. 7; 
offers to surrender Tarbesium to 
Constantianus, VII.ii. 8, 9; invited 


INDEX 


to the Gothic throne, VI. ii. 11; 
his conditions, VII. ii. 12; assumes 
the power, VII. ii. 18, iii. 1; in 
Ticinum, VII. iii. 3; moves against 
the Romans, VII. iv. 1; addresses 
his army, VII. iv. 10-18; crosses 
the Po and defeats the Romans, 
Vil. iv. 19 ff.; sends a force against 
Florentia, VII. v. 1; treats Roman 
captives kindly, VII. v. 19; cap- 
tures Caesena, Petra and Bene- 
venttum, VII. vi. 1; lays siege to 
Naples, VII. vi. 2 ff.; takes by 
surrender a fortress near Naples, 
VII. xxvi. 13; captures Cumae, 
VII. vi. 3; his chivalrous treatment 
of the senators’ wives, VII. vi. 4; 
gains Bruttium, Lucania, Apulia, 
and Calabria, VII. vi. 5; feared 
by Roman soldiers, VII. vi. 19; 
insulted by Demetrius, VII. vi. 21; 
intercepts a relieving fleet, VII. vi. 
24; humiliates Demetrius, VII. 
vii. 8,9; addresses the Neapolitans, 
VII. vii. 11-16; receives the sur- 
render of Naples, VII. vii. 18-20; 
his humane treatment of the 
Neapolitans, VII. viii. 1-5; and 
kindness to the Roman garrison, 
VU. viii. 8, 9; partially dismantles 
the defences of Naples, VII. viii. 10; 
imprisons one of his guards, VII. 
viii. 13; appeases the Gothic 
notables, VII. viii. 14-24; executes 
the guard, VII. viii. 25; writes a 
letter to the Roman senate, ὙΠ. 
ix. 19; has Rome placarded, VII. ix. 
20, 21; sends a force against Dryus, 
and moves to Rome, VII. ix, 22; 
receives a report from Dryus, 
Vil. x. 9; sends spies to Belisarius’ 
army, VII. x. 14-18; takes Tibur, 
VII. x. 19-21; sends an army to 
Bononia, VII. xi. 16; eluded by 
the Romans, VII. xi. 20; ambushes 
the Romans, Vil. xi. 28-30; 
threatens Pisaurus, VII. xi. 35, 36; 
attacks several towns, VII. xi. 38, 
389; besieges Tuscan towns, VII. 
xii.12; takes Pirmum and Asculum 
by surrender, ΥἹΙ. xii. 13; receives 
the surrender of Spolitium, VII. 
xii. 15; and of Asise, VII. xii. 18; 
demands the surrender of Perusia, 
do.; has Cyprian murdered, VIL. 


487 


INDEX 


ΧΙ]. 19, 20; besieges Rome, Vit. 
xiii. 1 ff; urges the farmers to 
cultivate the land, VII. xiii. 1; 
takes the revenne, do.; sends a 
force into Aemilia, Vi. xiii. 8-11; 
ambushes a Roman force, VII. xv. 
7, 8; puts to death a Roman 
bishop, VII. xv. 14, 15; treats with 
Pelagius, VII. xvi. 7—xvii. 1; 
receives news of Belisarius’ arrival 
at Dryus, VII. xviii.6; guards the 
approaches to Rome, VII. xviii. 8; 
constructs a bridge over the Tiber, 
Vil. xviii. 9, 10, xix. 16; receives 
remnants of a force from Brundis- 
ium, VII. xviii. 16; sends a 
force to Capua, VII. xviii. 24; ap- 
points Rhecimundus commander of 
Bruttium, VI. xviii. 26; executes 
Isaac, VII. xix. 34; negotiates with 
four JIsaurians, VII. xx. 413; 
captures Rome, VII. xx. 14 ff.; 
satisfied to have the Romans flee, 
Vil. xx. 20, 21; prays in the church 
of Peter the Apostle, VII. xx. 22; 
appealed to by Pelagius, VII. xx. 
23-25; orders the slaughter of 
Romans to cease, VII. xx. 25; 
secures the accumulated wealth 
of Bessas, VII. xx. 26; protects 
Rusticiane and other Roman women, 
Vit. xx. 30, 31; addresses the Goths, 
vit. xxi. 1-11; and the Roman 
senate, VII. xxi. 12-16; persuaded 
by Pelagius to spare the senators, 
Vil. xxi. 17; sends envoys with a 
Jetter to Justinian, VIT. xxi. 18-24; 
referred by Justinian to Belisarius, 
Vil. xxi. 25; sends Roman senators 
to Campania, VII. xxvi. 2; sends a 
force against Tullianus, VII. xxii. 
4; decides to dismantle Rome, 
Vil. xxii. 6; does so in part, VII. 
xxii. 7, xxiv. 3, 9; dissuaded by a 
letter from Belisarius, VII. xxii. 
8-17; garrisons Algedon and 
marches against John, VI. xxii. 18; 


disposes of his prisoners, VII. xxii. 


19; persuades the Roman farmers 
to return to their work, VII. xxii. 20, 
21; becomes master of southern 
Italy except Dryus, VII. xxii. 22; 
encamps at Mt. Garganon, VII. 
xxii. 24; receives Martinianus 
kindly, VIT. xxiii. 1, 2; captures 


488 












































Acherontis and goes to Ravenna 
Vil. xxiii. 18; attacks Belisarius i 
Rome unsuccessfully, VIT. 
8-26; reproached by the Gothie 
notables, VII. xxiv. 27; worshipped 
by them while successful, VIT. xxiv 
29; retires to Tibur, VII. xxiv. 31 
had sent an army against Perusia 
Vil. xxv. 1; requested to assist in 
its siege, ‘VIL. xxv. 2; addresses 
the Goths, VII. xxv. 3-24; moves 
against Perusia, VII. xxv. 24 
sends a force into Campania, VII. 
xxvi. 3; receives report of its 
defeat, VII. xxvi.9; vows vengeance 
on John, and marches against him 
Vil. xxvi. 15; surprises and ronts 
him, Vil. xvi. 17-23; surprises a 
force under Verus, VII. xxvii. 6-9; 
frightened away by a Roman flees 
Vil. xxvii. 10; sends troops to 
Rusciane, VII. xxviii. 9; who 
return defeated to him, VII. xxviii. 
11; surprises and overwhelms the 
* Roman force, VII. xxviii. 13-15 
besieges a fortress near Rusciane 
VII. xxix. 21; prevents a Roma 
fleet from landing, VII. xxx. 13, 14 
the Romans unsuccessfully attempt 
to draw him away from Rusciane 
VII. xxx. 16, 18; sends a force into 


Vil. xxx. 19-9]- 1 
in treating the captives, ὙΠ. Xxx 
21. 225 Tldiges plans to join him 
VII. Xxxv. 22: ; receives Induli as a 
deserter, VII. xxxy. 23; sends him 
to Dalmatia, VIT. xxxy. 24: Indulf 
returns to him, VII. xxxy. 29 
Trajan, Roman Emperor; founded 
Turris, VII. xiv. 32 
Tullianus, son of Venantius; 
admonishes and assists John, 
Xviii. 20-22;" exercised grea 
influence in Bruttium and Lucan 
VII. xviii.20: brother of Deopheron, 
Vil. xxx. 6; ronuses the rustics, 
VII. xxii.2; defeats a Gothic force, 
Vil. xxii. 4-6; makes off in flight, 
VII. xxii. 21 
Turris, ancient city founded by 
Trajan, VII. xiv. 32 
Tuscany, famine in, vi. xx. 19% 
Romans flee thither, VI. xxv. 145 






entered by Totila vir. vi. 1; shut 
off from Rome, VII. x. 23; invaded 
by Totila, vir. xii. 12; its chief 
city Perusia, VII. xxxv. 2 


‘ Uliaris Roman commander, VI. xvi. 
21; sent with Martinus against 
Uraias, VI. xxi. 1ff.; urged by 
Mundilas to hasten, VI. Xxi. 5-9; 
continues to delay, VI. xxi. 10, 12; 
John and Justinus sent to assist 
them, VI. xxi. 22, 23; marches 
toward Rome, VI. xxi 42; for- 
bidden to come before Belisarius, 

_ VI. xxii. 3 

)Uliaris, Gothic commander, vit. v. 1 

 Ulifus, guard of Cyprian; kills him 
at the instigation of Totila, vir. 
xii. 19, 20 

| Unigastus, guard of Belisarius; saves 
him from a serious wound, VI. 
xxvii. 14 

)Uraias, nephew of Vittigis, vi. xxx. 
4, 12; besieges Milan, VI. xviii. 
19, xxi. 1; makes terms with the 
Eruli vi. xxii. 6; held in check by 
John and others, VI. xxiii. 4; sent 
to Ticinum, VI. xxiv. 20-22; 
summoned by Vittigis, VI. xxvi. 9; 
leads a relief expedition to Ravenna, 
VI. xxviii. 31; turns aside to the 
Alps, VI. xxviii. 33; unable to 
continue, VI. xxviii. 35; invited 
to assume the kingship of the 
Goths, VI. xxx. 4ff.; declines the 
offer, VI. xxx. 11ff.; becomes 
hostile to Iidibadus, vit. i. 37 ff.; 
slain by him vit.i. 41 49 

\Urbinus, city in Picenum; its 
Situation, VI. xix. 3, 4; distance 
from Ariminum, VI. xix. 1; be- 
sieged by Belisarius, VI. xix. Ἴ fies 
failure of its water supply, VL. xix. 


12, 13; captured in mid-winter, 
VI. Xix. 17; ΠΌΣΟ ἢ 

\Urvisalia, town in  Picenum; 
destroyed by Alaric; an infant 


reared there by a goat, VI. xvii. 1 ff. 
᾿ Urviventus, town near Rome; 
guarded by the Goths, Vi. xviii.19; 
its situation, VI. xx. 7-10; Peranius 
sent against it, VI. xix. 1; Beli- 
sariug marches. against it by the 
advice of Peranius, VI. xx. 8, 4; 
besieged by him, VI. Xx. 5 ff. 


INDEX 


Vaces, ruler of the Lombards, vI- 
xxii. 11; Viv. xxxy. 13; friend of 
the emperor, VI. xxii. 12; uncle of 
Risiulfus, vil. xxxv. 13; father 
of Valdarus, VII. xxxv. 17; banishes 
Risiulfus, VII. xxxvy. 14; bribes 
the Varnito kill him, Vl. xxxv. 16; 
dies of disease, VII. xxxv. 17 

Valaris, a Goth; challenges the 
Roman army, VII. iv. 21; fights 
with Artabazes, VII. iv. 23; slain 
by him, vit. iv. 24, 28 

Valdarus, son of Vaces; 
king of the Lombards, 
17 

Valentinus, Roman commiencer _sent 
to relieve Dryus, VI. x. 6, his 
men defeated, VII. x. 10,” hls 
returns to Salones, VII. x. 12: 
to Portus, VII. xv. 1; with Phocas 
plans a sally, VII. xv. 2; not 
supported by Bessas, VII. xv. 3, 43 
meets his death in a second sally, 
VII. xy. 5-8 

Valerian, Roman commander; assists 
Belisarius at Auximus, VI. xxvi. 
17 ff.; accompanies Belisarius to 
Byzantium, VII. i. 1; General of 
Armenia; sent to Italy, VII. xxvii. 
3; hesitates to cross the Adriatic, 
VII. xxvii. 13, 14; sends a small 
detachment, VII. xxvii. 15; ordered 
by Justinian to proceed, VII. xxx. 
1; crosses to Dryus, VII. xxx. 2; 
accompanies Belisarius to Rusciane, 
VII. xxx. 9; arrangements made 
for him to disembark and march 
to Picenum, VII. xxx. 15, 18; 
instead sails to Ancon, VII. xxx, 17 

Vandals, in Africa; their overthrow, 
Vie) Soci.) 6 ΥἹΙ. 15 GIS pool Ghee) 
retinue of Belisarius, Vardi Gls vas 
captives of Belisarius, vit. i. 12 

Varazes, an Armenian, commander 
in the Roman army; sent to Italy, 
VII. xxvii. 3; unexpectedly rescues 
Verus, VII. xxvii. 10; lands and 
marches to Tarentum, VIT. xxvii. 11 

Varni, a barbarian tribe; Risiulfus 
flees to them, VIT. xxxy. 15 

Velas, a Goth; offended by Ildibadus, 
vit.i. 43 ff.; slays him, vit.i. 47, 48 

Venantius, father of Tullianus, vir. 
xviii. 20 

Venetia, Vitalius sent 


becomes 
VII. XXXV. 


thither, VI. 


489 


INDEX 


Xxvili. 24; gained by Ildibadus, 
VI. 1. 27; partly acquired by the 
Franks, VII, xxxiii. 7; its towns, 
Tarbesium, VI. xxix. 40; Verona, 
VII. iii. 3; mentioned, γί. Xxi. 41, 
ΣΟ ΠΟ {0 Vu. 1. 34, xxxv. 22 

Vergentinus, Roman senator; pro- 
ceeds to Dalmatia, VI. xxi. 41 

Verona, city in upper Italy; com- 
manded by Ildibadus, VI. xxix. 41, 
xxx. 16; VII.iii. 3: attacked by a 
Roman army, VII.iii. 4 ff.; entered 
by Artabazes, VIT.iii. 14; recovered 
by the Goths, VII. iii. 16, iv. 18; 
many of its garrison summoned by 
Totila, VII. iv. 1; distance from 
Mantua, VII.iii. 5 

Verus, commander of the Eruli; sent 
to Italy, VII. xxvii. 3; arrives at 
Dryus, VII. xxvii. 4; his uncon- 
trolled nature, VII. xxvii. 5, 6; 
almost captured by Totila, VII. 
xxvii. 9; rescued by Varazes, 
VII. xxvii. 10 

Veyon, placein Bruttium, VII. xviii.27 

Vigilius, chief priest of Rome; sends 
supplies to Rome, VII. xv. 9 ἢ: 
goes to Byzantium, VII. xvi. 1; 
urges Justinian to defend Italy, 
VII. xxxy. 9 

Visandus, Zrulian commander; left 
in Venetia, VI. xxii. 8; killed in 
battle, VII. i. 35 

Visigoths, in Spain; 
Theudis, VI. xxx. 15 

Vitalian, the tyrant: uncle of John, 
VI. XXViii.53; VIL.iii. 2, v. 4, xii. 1, 
xiii. 20, xxvii. 11, xxxiy. 41 

Vitalius, General of Illyricum, VII.x. 2; 
meets the Hruliin Venetia, VI. xxii. 
7; guards the Po near Rayenna, VI. 
XXvili. 2; sent into Venetia, VI. 
xxviii. 24; defeated by Taibanus 
Vil. i. 34, "35; escapes, VI. i. 36; 
confers with’ other commanders, 
VII. iii. 2, 3; returns from Italy 
and accompanies Belisarius through 


their king 


MADE AND PaintEp in Great ΒΠΙΤΑΙΝ. Rriowarp Ciay & Sons, Lrp., 
Printers, BuNGAY, SUFFOLK. 


Vittigis, King of the Goths; places 


Viledas, Gothic commander, VII. v. 

























Thrace, ὙΠ. x. 2ff.; persuades 
him to proceed to Ravenna, VII. 
xiii. 14; repulses an attack of the 
Goths, VII. xi. 16, 17; sent into 
Aemilia, VII. xi. 11; captures © 
Bononia, VII. xi. 12 


a very strong garrison in Auximu 5 
VI. xxiii. 8; learns from Gothic 
fugitives of the approach of Beli- 
sarius to Ariminum, VI. xvii. 17, 
18; holds Ravenna, VI. xviii. 19, — 
xxiii.1, xxiv. 24; seeks the alliance | 
of the Lombards, VI. xxii. 9-12; 
persuaded to stir up Chosroe 
VI. xxii. 13 ff.; his envoys retu 
by Justinian, VI. xxii.22; appeale 
to in vain by the Goths in Auximus, 
VI. xxiv. 1-16, xxvi. 2, 5-15; a 
by those in Fisula, VI. xxiv. 193 
sends Uraias to Ticinum, YI. xxiv 
20; besieged in Ravenna, Y 
xxviii. 1 ff.; receives envoys from 
the Franks and from Belisariu 
VI. xxviii. 7-22; favours the latte 
VI. xxviii. 23; despairs of succes 
VI. Xxviii.27; agrees tomake pea 
VI. xxix. 2,3; VIl.ii.15; the Goths 
dissatisfied with his rule, VI. 3 
17; encourages Belisarius to 8006) 
the kingship, VI. xxix. 21; invit 
by Belisarius to make good his 
promise, VI. xxix, 24: places 
himself in the hands of the Romans, 
VI. xxx. 21; guarded by Belisarius, 
VI. xxix. 35; taken to Byzantium 
by Belisarius, Vitsids ais ad 
dismantled Pisaurus and Panu 





suntha, Vi. * exviii. 26; Vvu.i. 2 


waar! name applied to certail 


of the Pisidians, VII. xxvii. 20 


THE LOEB CLASSICAL 
LIBRARY. 


VOLUMES ALREADY PUBLISHED 








Latin Authors. 


AENEAS TACTICUS, ASCLEPIODOTUS AND ONASANDER. 
Trans. by ‘Vhe Illinois Club. 

APULEIUS. The Golden Ass (Metamorphoses). Trans. by W. Adlington 
(1566). Revised by 5. Gaselee. (22d /onpression.) 

AUSONIUS. Trans. by H. G. Evelyn White. 2 Vols. 

BOETHIUS: TRACTS AND DE CONSOLATIONE PHILOSO- 
PHIAE. Trans, by Rev. H. F. Stewart and KE. K. Rand. 

CAESAR: CIVIL WARS. Trans. by A. G. Peskett. (2nd Tipton) 

CAESAR: GALLIC WAR. Trans. by H. J. Edwards. (37d LILES.) 

CATULLUS. Trans. by F. W. Cornish; TIBULLUS. Trans. by J. P 
ae ; and PERVIGILIUM VENERIS. Trans. by J. W. Mackail. 

th [mipression.) 

CERRO. DE FINIBUS. Trans. by H. Rackham, (ρα Jmpression.) 
CICERO: DE OFFICIIS. ‘lrans. by Walter Miller. (22d Zipression.) 
CICERO: DE SENECTUTE, DE AMICITIA, DE DIVINATIONE, 

Trans. by W. A. Falconer. 

CICERO: LETTERS TO ATTICUS. Trans. by E. O. Winstedt. 
3 Vols. (Vol. I 37d Impression. Vol. 11 2nd [nepression.) 

CICERO: PRO ARCHIA POETA, POST REDITUM IN SENATU, 
POST REDITUM AD QUIRITES, DE LOMO SUA, DE HARUS. 
PICUM RESPONSIS, PRO PLANCIO. Trans. by N. H. Watts. 

CLAUDIAN. Trans. by M. Platnauer. 2 Vols. 

CONFESSIONS OF ST. AUGUSTINE. Trans. by W. Watts (1631). 
2 Vols. (2nd /mpression.) 

FRONTO: CORRESPONDENCE, Trans. by C. R. Haines. 2 Vols. 

HORACE: ODES AND EPODES. Trans. byC. E. Bennett. (5¢/ Jif.) 

JUVENAL AND PERSIUS. Trans. by G. G. Ramsay. (γα MET ESS 107s) 

LIVY. Trans. by B. O. Foster. 13 Vols. Vols. 1, 11 and III. 

MARTIAL. ‘Trans. by W.C. Ker. 2 Vols. 

OVID: HEROIDES AND AMORES. Trans. by Grant Showerman. 
(ond [nipression.) 

OVID: METAMORPHOSES. Trans. by F. J. Miller. 2 Vols. 
(2nd Edition.) Ἢ 

PETRONIUS. Trans. by M. Heseltine; SENECA: APOCOLO- 
CYNTOSIS. Trans. by W. H. Ὁ. Rouse. (4th /ypression.) 

PLAUTUS. Trans. by Paul Nixon. 5 Vols. Vols. I—III. (Vol. I 2nd 
Impression.) 

PLINY: LETTERS. Melmoth’s Translation revised by W. M. L. 
Hutchinson. 2 Vols. (2nd [nipression.) 

PROPERTIUS. ‘Trans. by H. E. Butler. (37a /pression.) 

QUINTILIAN. Trans. by H. E. Butler. 4 Vols. 

SALLUST. Trans. by J. C. Rolfe. 

SCRIPIORES HISTORIAE AUGUSTAE, Trans. by D. Magie. 
4 Vols. Vo 

SENECA: IEPISTULAE MORALES. Trans. by R. M. Gummere. 
3. Vols. Vols. I and II. 

SENECA: TRAGEDIES. Trans. by F. J. Miller. 2 Vols. 

SUETONIUS. Trans. by J. C. Rolfe. 2 Vols. (2nd [mpression.) 

TACITUS: DIALOGUS. Trans. by Sir Wm. Peterson: and AGRICOLA 
AND GERMANIA. Trans. by Maurice Hutton. (2a /pression.) 

TERENCE. ‘Trans. by John Sargeaunt. 2 Vols. (37d /impression.) 

VIRGIL. Trans. by H. R. Fairclough. 2 Vols. (Vol. 1 37a /mpression, 
Vol. Il 2nd Impression.) 


Greek Authors. 


ACHILLES TATIUS. Trans. by S. Gaselee. 

AESCHINES. Trans. by C. D. Adams. 

AESCHYLUS. ‘Trans. by H. Weir Smyth. 2 Vols. Vol. 1. 

APOLLODORUS. Trans. by Sir James G. Frazer. 2 Vols. 

APOLLONIUS RHODIUS. Trans. by R.C. Seaton. (22d Impression. 

THE APOSTOLIC FATHERS. Trans. by Kirsopp Lake. 2 Vols. 
(37d [nipression.) 

APPIAN’S ROMAN HISTORY. Trans. by Horace White. 4 Vols. 

CALLIMACHUS ann LYCOPHRON, trans. by A. W. Mair, and 
ARATUS, trans. by G. R. Mair. 

CLEMENT OF ALEXANDRIA. Trans. by Rev. G. W. Butterworth. 

DAPHN!IS AND CHLOE. Thornley’s Translation revised by J. M. 
Edmonds; and PARTHENTUS. ‘Trans. by S. Gaselee. 

DIO CASSIUS: ROMAN HISTORY. Trans. by E. Cary. 9 Vols. 
Vols. I to VI. 

EURIPIDES. Trans. by A. S. Way. 4 Vols. (Vols. I, 11 and 1V 
3rd Linpression. Vol. 111] 2nd Jmpression.) 

GALEN: ON THE NATURAL FACULTIES. Trans. by A. J. Brock. 

THE GREEK ANTHOLOGY. ‘Trans. by ΝΥ. R. Paton. 5 Vols. 
(Vols. I and 11 2nd Luzpression.) 

THE GREEK BUCOLIC POETS (THEOCRITUS, BION, MOS. 
CHUS). Trans. by J. M. Edmonds. (4¢/: Lizfression.) 

HERODOTUS. Trans. by A. D. Godley. 4 Vols. Vols. I to III. 

HESIOD AND THE HOMERIC HYMNS. Trans. by Η. G. Evelyn 
White. (2nd [nipression.) 

HIPPOCRATES. Trans. by W. H. S. Jones. 4 Vols. Vols. I and 11. 

HOMER: ODYSSEY. Trans. by A.T.Murray 2 Vols. (Vol. 1. 2 7772.) 

JULIAN. Trans. by Wilmer Cave Wright. 3 Vols. 

LUCIAN. Trans. by A. M. Harmon. 8 Vols. Vols. I to III. (Vols. 
Land 11 2nd Limpression.) 

LYRA GRAECA. Trans. by J. M. Edmonds. 3 Vols. Vols. I and II. 

MARCUS AURELIUS. Trans. by C. R. Haines. (2nd linpresston.) 

MENANDER. Trans. by F. G. Allinson. 

PAUSANIAS: DESCRIPTION OF GREECE. Trans. by W. H. 5. 
Jones. 5 Vols. and Companion Vol. Vol. 1. 

PHILOSTRATUS: THE LIFE OF APOLLONIUS OF TYANA, 
Trans. by F. C. Conybeare. 2 Vols. (2d /mtpression.) 

PHILOSTRATUS anpo EUNAPIUS, LIVES OF THE SOPHISTS, 
Trans. by Wilmer Cave Wright. 

PINDAR. Trans. by Sir J. E. Sandys. (37d Jaupression.) 

PLATO: EUTHYPHRO, APOLOGY, CRITO, PHAEDO, PHAED- 
RUS. Trans. by H. N. Fowler (37a /inpression.) 

PLATO: THEAETETUS AND SOPHIST. Trans. by H. N. Fowler, 

PLUTARCH: THE PARALLEL LIVES. Trans. by B. Perrin. 
τι Vols. Vols. 1 to X. 

POLYBIUS. Trans. by W. R. Paton. 6 Vols. Vols. I to III. 

PROCOPIUS: HISTORY OF THE WARS. Trans. by H. B. Dewing. 
7 Vols. Vols. I to IIT. 

QUINTUS SMYRNAEUS. Trans. by A. S. Way. 

SOPHOCLES. Trans. by F. Storr. 2 Vols. (Vol. 1 st Jspression. 
Vol. 11 22d Linpression.) 

ST. JOHN DAMASCENE: BARLAAM AND IOASAPH. Trans. by 
the Rev. G. R. Woodward and Harold Mattingly. 

STRABO: GEOGRAPHY. Trans. by Horace L. Jones. 8 Vols. 
Vols. I and IL. 

THEOPHRASTUS: ENQUIRY INTO PLANTS. Trans. by Sir Arthur 
Hort, Bart. 2 Vols. 

THUCYDIDES. Trans. by C. F. Smith. 4 Vols. 

XENOPHON: CYROPAEDIA. Trans. by Walter Miller. 2 Vols 

XENOPHON: HELLENICA, ANABASIS, APOLOGY, ano SYM- 
POSIUM. Trans. by C. L. Brownson and O. J. Todd. 53 Vois. 

XENOPHON: MEMORABILIA ann OECONOMICUS. Trans. by 
i. C. Marchant. 

2 








IN PREPARATION 





Greek Authors. 


ARISTOTLE, NICOMACHEAN ETHICS, H. Rackham. 

ARISTOTLE, ORGANON, W. M. L. Hutchinson. 

ARISTOTLE, POETICS, anp LONGINUS, W. Hamilton Fyfe. 

ARISTOTLE, POLITICS ann ATHENIAN CONSTITUTION, 
Edward Capps. 

ATHENAEUS, C. B. Gulick. 


DEMOSTHENES, DE CORONA ann DE FALSA LEGATIONE 
C. A. Vince and J. H. Vince. 


DEMOSTHENES, PRIVATE ORATIONS, G. M. Calhoun. 
DIO CHRYSOSTOM, W. E. Waters. 

DIOGENES LAERTIUS, R. D. Hicks. 

EPICTETUS, W. A. Oldfather. 

EUSEBIUS, Kirsopp Lake. 

GREEK IAMBIC AND ELEGIAC POETS, E. D. Perry. 
HOMER, ILIAD, A. T. Murray. 

ISOCRATES, G. Norlin. 

MANETHO, 5. de Ricci. 

PAPYRI, A. S. Hunt. 

PHILOSTRATUS, IMAGINES, Arthur Fairbanks. 


PLATO, ALCIBIADES, HIPPARCHUS, ERASTAI, THEAGES, 
CHARMIDES, LACHES, LYSIS, EUTHYDEMUS, W. R. M. 
Lamb. . 


PLATO, LAWS, R. G. Bury. 


PLATO, PARMENIDES, PHILEBUS ano CRATYLUS, H. N. 
Fowler. 


PLATO, POLITICUS, H. N. Fowler. 

PLATO, PROTAGORAS, GORGIAS, MENO, W. R. M. Lamb. 

PLATO, REPUBLIC, Paul Shorey. \ 

PLATO, SYMPOSIUM, W. R. M. Lamb. 

PLUTARCH, MORALIA, F. C. Babbitt. 

ST. BASIL, LETTERS, R. J. Deferrari. 

SEXTUS EMPIRICUS, A. C. Pearson. 

THEOPHRASTUS: CHARACTERS; HERODAS; CERCIDAS, 
etc.; HLEROCLES, PHILOGELOS, etc., A. D. Knox. 

XENOPHON, SCRIPTA MINORA, E. C. Marchant. 


Latin Authors. 


AULUS GELLIUS, J. C. Rolfe. 
BEDE, ECCLESIASTICAL HISTORY, Rev. H. F. Stewart. 
CICERO, CATILINE ORATIONS, B. L. Ullman. 
CICERO, DE NATURA DEORUM, H. Rackham. 
CICERO, DE ORATORE, ORATOR, BRUTUS, Charles Stuttaford, 
CICERO, DE REPUBLICA anp DE WUICAOIETSD Clinton Keyes. 
, CICERO, PHILIPPICS, W. Ὁ: Kerr. 
CICERO, AD FAMILIARES, W. Glyn Williams. 


CICERO, PRO CAECINA, PRO LEGE MANILIA, PROCI.UENTIO 
PRO RABIRIO, H. Grose Hodge. 


CICERO, TUSCULAN DISPUTATIONS, Sir J. 6. Frazer. 
FRONTINUS, DE AQUIS ann STRATEGEMATA, C. E. Bennett. 
HORACE, EPISTLES anp SATIRES, H. R. Fairclough. 
LUCAN, S. Reinach. 

LUCRETIUS, W. H. D. Rouse. 

OVID, FASTI, Sir J. G. Frazer. . 

OVID, TRISTIA ann EX PONTO, A. L. Wheeler. 

ST. AUGUSTINE, MINOR WORKS, Rev. P. Wicksteed. 
SENECA, MORAL ESSAYS, J. W. Basore. 

STATIUS, H. G. Evelyn White, 

TACITUS, ANNALS, John Jackson. 

TACITUS, HISTORIES, C. H. Moore. 

VALERIUS FLACCUS, A. F. Scholfield. 


VELLEIUS PATERCULUS AND RES GESTAE DIVI AUGUSTI, 
F. W. Shipley. 


DESCRIPTIVE PROSPECTUS ON APPLICATION 








London - - WILLIAM HEINEMANN 
New York - - G. P. PUTNAM’S SONS 

































































AWW ANU) 
Ἦν 
























































NORTHERN 

















Henin, 
ἡ 
ΤΠ, 


Mf 














| YPALY 


Scale of English Miles 


o Db 2 30 40 








50 



















































































Starford’s Geog! Hstab* Londorv 




















αἴ εἶν 


Bet 


ΟΣ 


ΕἸ 
ΒΕ 
Seisletens. 
Peleus. 


ca) 
cee eataty 3 : ons 
aes Σ